Harivamsa, Constituted Text With Star Passages Plain Text Version

7/23/2019 Harivamsa, Constituted Text With Star Passages Plain Text Version

http://slidepdf.com/reader/full/harivamsa-constituted-text-with-star-passages-plain-text-version 1/447

Harivamsa, constituted text with star passagesBased on the ed. by Parashuram Lakshman Vaidya,Poona : Bhandarkar Oriental Research Institute 1969

(For details see the separate introduction on the Zürich server.)

Input by Atul Agarwala, J. Wayne Bass, Julie Bélanger, Peter Bisschop, Horst Brinkhaus,John Brockington, Eva De Clercq, André Couture, James Fitzgerald, Arlo Griffiths,N. Hanemann, Petteri Koskikallio, Kreshimir Krnic, Anne Mossner, Luther Obrock,François Painchaud, Utz Podzeit, Peter Schreiner, Sandra Smets,Renate Söhnen-Thieme, Christophe Vielle, Andreas Viethsen

PLAIN TEXT VERSION

This GRETIL version has been adapted according to the following conventions:

ALL INSERTIONS begin with 5 blanks.

Thereafter, one of the following options may apply:5 additional blanks for the first line of insertions after UNEVEN padās3 additional blanks for EVEN pādas in longer metres with split lines

ALL 1-PADA LINES end with asterisk (*).

STRUCTURE OF REFERENCES (added):

HV_nn.nn = HV(constituted text)_adhyāya.verse*HV_nn.nn*nn = HV(*-pass.)_adhyāya.verse*pass.-number

/ = daṇḍa in constituted text| = daṇḍa in *-passages

||* ... *|| = prose

{...} = interlocutor (these lines are not counted in *-passages!)

______________



EDITORIAL LINES:

[h: ... :h] = header [k: ... :k] = commentary

THIS GRETIL TEXT FILE IS FOR REFERENCE PURPOSES ONLY!COPYRIGHT AND TERMS OF USAGE AS FOR SOURCE FILE.

Text converted to Unicode (UTF-8).

(This file is to be used with a UTF-8 font and your browser's VIEW configurationset to UTF-8.)

description: multibyte sequence:

long a ā

long A Ā

long i ī

long I Ī

long u ūlong U Ū

vocalic r ṛ

vocalic R Ṛ

long vocalic r ṝ

vocalic l ḷ

long vocalic l ḹ

velar n ṅ

velar N Ṅpalatal n ñ

palatal N Ñ

retroflex t ṭ

retroflex T Ṭ

retroflex d ḍ

retroflex D Ḍ

retroflex n ṇ

retroflex N Ṇ

palatal s ś



Unless indicated otherwise, accents have been dropped in order to facilitate word search.

For a comprehensive list of GRETIL encodings and formats see:www.sub.uni-goettingen.de/ebene_1/fiindolo/gretil/gretdiac.pdf andwww.sub.uni-goettingen.de/ebene_1/fiindolo/gretil/gretdias.pdf

[h: HV (CE) chapter 1, transliterated by Peter Schreiner (ca. 1991), revised October 1999.Star-passages 1-22 added March 2002. :h]

nārāyaṇaṃ namaskṛ tya naraṃ caiva narottamam /dev īṃ sarasvat īṃ caiva tato jayam ud ī rayet // HV_0.0 //

[k: "This mantra is found only in N (except Ñ1 D6). [...] After the introductory mantra, K2 ins.*1, *2 and *3. K3 ins. *1, *5, and *3. K4 ins. *2, and *3. Ñ2 ins. *2, *4, *1, *5, *6, *7, *8, *9,and *3. Ñ3 ins. *2, *4, *1, *5, *6, *7, *9, *8, and *3. V1 ins. *2, *4, *1, *5, *6, *7, *9, *8, and*3. V2 ins. *2, *4, *1, *5, *6, *8, *7, *9, and *3. V3 Dn (Dn2 om. *4) ins. *8, *1, *5, *6, *7, *9,*2, *4, and *3. B1 ins. *8, *1, *5, *6, *9, *2, *4, and *3. B2 ins. *1, *8, *5, *6, *9, *4, *2, and

*3. B3 ins. *1, *2, *4, *8, *5, *7, *9, *6, and *3. Ds ins. *1, *6, *7, *4, *5, *8, *2, and *3. D1ins. *10, *1, *5, *2, first line of *3, *11, and lines 2-4, and 6-8 of *3. D2 ins. *2 and *3. D3 ins.*2, *4, *1, *5, *6, *7, *9, *8, and *3. D4 ins. *8, *1, *5, *6, *12, *2, and *3. D5 ins. *1, *2, *4,

palatal S Ś

retroflex s ṣ

retroflex S Ṣ

anusvara ṃ

visarga ḥ

long e ē

long o ō

l underbar ḻ

r underbar ṟ

n underbar ṉ

k underbar ḵ

t underbar ṯ

http://www.sub.uni-goettingen.de/ebene_1/fiindolo/gretil/gretdiac.pdf

http://www.sub.uni-goettingen.de/ebene_1/fiindolo/gretil/gretdias.pdf

http://www.sub.uni-goettingen.de/ebene_1/fiindolo/gretil/gretdias.pdf

http://www.sub.uni-goettingen.de/ebene_1/fiindolo/gretil/gretdiac.pdf



*8, *5, *6, *7,l *9, *13, and *3." :k]ayati par āśarasūnuḥ satyavat īhṛ dayanandano vyāsaḥ | *HV_1.0*1:1 |yasyāsyakamalagalitaṃ vāṅmayam amṛ taṃ jagat pibati | *HV_1.0*1:2 |

pitāmahādyaṃ pravadanti ṣaṣṭhaṃ mahar ṣim akṣayyavibhūtiyuktam | *HV_1.0*2:1 |

nārāyaṇasyāṃsajam ekaputraṃ dvaipāyanaṃ vedamahānidhānam | *HV_1.0*2:2 |

ādyaṃ puruṣam īśānaṃ puruhūtaṃ puruṣṭutam | *HV_1.0*3:1 |ṛ tam ekākṣaraṃ brahma vyaktāvyaktaṃ sanātanam || *HV_1.0*3:2 |asac ca sadasac caiva yad viśvaṃ sadasatparam | *HV_1.0*3:3 |par āvar āṇāṃ sraṣṭāraṃ pur āṇaṃ param avyayam | *HV_1.0*3:4 |maṅgalyaṃ maṅgalam viṣṇuṃ vareṇyam anaghaṃ śucim | *HV_1.0*3:5 |namaskṛ tya hṛṣī keśaṃ car ācaraguruṃ harim || *HV_1.0*3:6 |naimiṣāraṇye kulapatiḥ śaunakas tu mahāmuniḥ | *HV_1.0*3:7 |sautiṃ papraccha dharmātmā sarvaśāstraviśāradaḥ | *HV_1.0*3:8 |

[k: Lines 1-6 of 1.0*3 MBh 1,1.20-22. :k]ajñe bahujñaṃ param atyudāraṃ yaṃ dv ī pamadhye sutam ātmayogāt | *HV_1.0*4:1 |par āśar āt satyavat ī mahar ṣiṃ tasmai namo 'jñānatamonudāya | *HV_1.0*4:2 |

yo gośataṃ kanakaśṛṅgamayaṃ dadāti vipr āya vedaviduṣe bahuviśrutāya | *HV_1.0*5:1 |puṇyāṃ ca bhāratakathāṃ śṛṇuyāc ca tadvat tulyaṃ phalaṃ bhavati tasya ca tasya caiva |*HV_1.0*5:2 |

śatāśvamedhasya yad atra puṇyaṃ catuḥsahasrasya śatakratoś ca | *HV_1.0*6:1 |bhaved anantaṃ harivaṃśadānāt prak ī rtitaṃ vyāsamahar ṣiṇā ca | *HV_1.0*6:2 |

yad vā japeyena tu r ā jasūyād dṛṣṭaṃ phalaṃ hastirathena cānyat | *HV_1.0*7:1 |tal labhyate vyāsavacaḥ pramāṇaṃ g ī taṃ ca vālm ī kimahar ṣiṇā ca | *HV_1.0*7:2 |

dvaipāyanauṣṭhapuṭaniḥsṛ tam aprameyaṃ puṇyaṃ pavitram atha pāpaharaṃ śivaṃ ca |*HV_1.0*8:1 |yo bhārataṃ samadhigacchati vācyamānaṃ kiṃ tasya puṣkarajalair abhiṣecanena |

*HV_1.0*8:2 |

yo harivaṃśaṃ lekhayati yathāvidhinā mahātapāḥ sapadi | *HV_1.0*9:1 |*sa yāti hareḥ padakamalaṃ kamalaṃ madhupo yathā lubdhaḥ | *HV_1.0*9:2 |*

yaṃ brahma vedāntavido vadanti paraṃ pradhānaṃ puruṣaṃ tathānye | *HV_1.0*10:1 |viśvād gateḥ kāraṇam īśvaraṃ sa tasmai namo vighnavināśanāya | *HV_1.0*10:2 |

saṃsāratāraṇaṃ viṣṇuṃ yogidhyeyam anuttamam | *HV_1.0*11 |

śṛṇoti harivaṃśaṃ yaḥ śraddhayā vaṃśavardhanam | *HV_1.0*12:1 |pratyakṣaraṃ bhavet teṣāṃ kapilādānajaṃ phalam | *HV_1.0*12:2 |



yo dadāti harivaṃśapustakaṃ br āhmaṇāya viduṣe sadakṣiṇam | *HV_1.0*13:1 |so 'śvamedhaphalabhāg bhaven naraḥ satyam eva kathitaṃ mahar ṣiṇā | *HV_1.0*13:2 |

cakraṃ yasya bhujāgrahastalalitaṃ vidyutprabhaṃ r ā jate śaṅkho yasya vir ā jate karatale

saṃpūrṇacandraprabhaḥ | *HV_1.0*14:1 |mālā yasya sacampakā satilakā sāśokan ī lotpalā sa tvāṃ pātu ṣadardhavikramagatistrilokyanātho hariḥ | *HV_1.0*14:2 |

yo 'vidyādyair aśeṣair manasi vinihitaiḥ kleśasaṃ jñais tridoṣair aspṛṣṭo nirguṇatvātparamagururajaḥkarmabhis tatphalair vā | *HV_1.0*15:1 |sarvajñatvādiyukto niratiśayasukhapr āptihetur yat īnāṃ so 'nādir vāsudevaḥ śamayatuduritaṃ sarvajanmārjitaṃ vaḥ | *HV_1.0*15:2 |

itaṃ te puṇḍar īkākṣa namas te viśvabhāvana | *HV_1.0*16:1 |namas te 'stu hṛṣī keśa mahāpuruṣapūrvaja | *HV_1.0*16:2 |

śuklāmbaradharaṃ viṣṇuṃ śaśivar ṇaṃ caturbhujam | *HV_1.0*17:1 |prasannavadanaṃ dhyāyet sarvavighnopaśāntaye | *HV_1.0*17:2 |

vāgīśādyāḥ sumanasaḥ sarvārthānām upakrame | *HV_1.0*18:1 |yaṃ natvā kṛ takṛ tyāḥ syus taṃ namāmi gajānanam | *HV_1.0*18:2 |

indir ākucapāṭī rapaṅkasaṃkalitodaraḥ | *HV_1.0*19:1 |

dadyād amandam ānandam acir ān no nṛ kesar ī | *HV_1.0*19:2 |kālind ī jalakallolakolāhalakutūhal ī | *HV_1.0*19:3 |

asatk ī rtanakāntāraparivartanapāṃsulām | *HV_1.0*20:1 |vācaṃ śaurikathālāpagaṅgayaiva pun ī mahe | *HV_1.0*20:2 |

ind ī varakaḷaśyāmaṃ indir ānandakandaḷam | *HV_1.0*21:1 |vandārujanamandāraṃ vande 'haṃ yadunandanam | *HV_1.0*21:2 |

vyāsaṃ vasiṣṭhanaptāraṃ śakteḥ putram akalmaṣam | *HV_1.0*22:1 |par āśar ātmajaṃ vande śukatātaṃ taponidhim | *HV_1.0*22:2 |vyāsāya viṣṇur ūpāya vyāsar ūpāya viṣṇave | *HV_1.0*22:3 |namo vai brahmanidhaye vāsiṣṭhāya namo namaḥ | *HV_1.0*22:4 |

{śaunaka uvāca}saute sumahadākhyānaṃ bhavatā parik ī rtitam /bhāratānāṃ ca sarveṣāṃ pārthivānāṃ tathaiva ca // HV_1.1 //devānāṃ dānavānāṃ ca gandharvoragarakṣasām /

daityānām atha siddhānāṃ guhyakānāṃ tathaiva ca // HV_1.2 //atyadbhutāni karmāṇi vikramā dharmaniścayāḥ /vicitr āś ca kathāyogā janma cāgryam anuttamam // HV_1.3 //



kathitaṃ bhavatā puṇyaṃ pur āṇaṃ ślakṣṇayā gir ā /manaḥkar ṇasukhaṃ tan māṃ pr īṇāty amṛ tasaṃmitam // HV_1.4 //tatra janma kur ūṇāṃ vai tvayoktaṃ lomahar ṣiṇe /na tu vṛṣṇyandhakānāṃ vai tad bhavān prabrav ī tu me // HV_1.5 //

{sūta uvāca}anamejayena yat pṛṣṭaḥ śiṣyo vyāsasya dh ī mataḥ /[k: D6 T G M1-3 ins.: :k]dharmavit kathayām āsa kulaṃ teṣāṃ savistaram | *HV_1.6*23 |tat te 'haṃ saṃpravakṣyāmi vṛṣṇīnāṃ vaṃśam āditaḥ // HV_1.6 //śrutvetihāsaṃ kārtsnyena bharatānāṃ sa bhārataḥ /anamejayo mahāpr ā jño vaiśaṃpāyanam abrav ī t // HV_1.7 //mahābhāratam ākhyānaṃ bahvarthaṃ bahuvistaram /kathitaṃ bhavatā vipra vistareṇa mayā śrutam // HV_1.8 //tatra śūrāḥ samākhyātā bahavaḥ puruṣar ṣabhāḥ /

nāmabhiḥ karmabhiś caiva vṛṣṇyandhakamahārathāḥ // HV_1.9 //teṣāṃ karmāvadātāni tvayoktāni dvijottama /tatra tatra samāsena vistareṇaiva cābhibho // HV_1.10 //na ca me tṛ ptir ast ī ha k ī rtyamāne pur ātane /ekaś ca me mato r āśir vṛṣṇayaḥ pāṇḍavās tathā // HV_1.11 //bhavāṃś ca vaṃśakuśalas teṣāṃ pratyakṣadar śivān /kathayasva kulaṃ teṣāṃ vistareṇa tapodhana // HV_1.12 //yasya yasyānvaye ye ye tāṃs tān icchāmi veditum /[k: Ś1 ins.: :k]

pūrvaṃ kathā samākhyātā vicitr ā ca mah ī pate | *HV_1.13*24 |teṣāṃ pūrvavisṛṣṭiṃ ca vicitr ām ā prajāpateḥ // HV_1.13 //[k: D5 ins.: :k]sarvam etad aśeṣeṇa kathayasva dvijottama | *HV_1.13*25 |

[k: D2.5 cont.: :k]yena vai śṛṇvatāṃ puṃsām aputratvaṃ praṇaśyati | *HV_1.13*26 |

[k: T4 cont. after *25, T2.3 G1 ins. after 12, D2 G4 ins. after 13: :k]

evaṃ saṃcodito r ājā vyāsaśiṣyo mahāmune | *HV_1.13*27 |

{sūta uvāca}satkṛ tya paripṛṣṭas tu sa mahātmā mahātapāḥ /vistareṇānupūrvyā ca kathayām āsa tāṃ kathām // HV_1.14 //

{vaiśaṃpāyana uvāca}śṛṇu r ā jan kathāṃ divyāṃ puṇyāṃ pāpapraṇāśin ī m /kathyamānāṃ mayā citr āṃ bahvarthāṃ śrutisaṃmitām // HV_1.15 //

yaś caināṃ dhārayet tāta śṛṇuyād vāpy abh īkṣṇaśaḥ /[k: D6 T1.2 G M4 ins.: :k]yaś caināṃ dhārayed vipraḥ śr āvayed vā mahātmanām | *HV_1.26*28 |



svavaṃśadhāraṇaṃ kṛ tvā svargaloke mah ī yate // HV_1.16 //avyaktaṃ kāraṇaṃ yat tan nityaṃ sadasadātmakam /pradhānaṃ puruṣaṃ tasmān nirmame viśvam īśvaraḥ // HV_1.17 //taṃ vai viddhi mahārā ja brahmāṇam amitaujasam /sraṣṭāraṃ sarvabhūtānāṃ nārāyaṇapar āyaṇam // HV_1.18 //

ahaṃkaras tu mahatas tasmād bhūtāni jajñire /bhūtabhedāś ca bhūtebhya iti sargaḥ sanātanaḥ // HV_1.19 //vistar āvayavaṃ caiva yathāprajñaṃ yathāśrutam /kī rtyamānaṃ śṛṇu mayā pūrveṣāṃ k ī rtivardhanam // HV_1.20 //dhanyaṃ yaśasyaṃ śatrughnaṃ svargyam āyurvivardhanam /kī rtanaṃ sthirak ī rt īnāṃ sarveṣāṃ puṇyakarmaṇām // HV_1.21 //tasmāt kalyāya te kalyaḥ samagraṃ śucaye śuciḥ /[k: Ś1 K D1.3.4.6 ins.: :k]tasmai hiraṇyagarbhāya puruṣāyeśvar āya ca | *HV_1.22*29:1 |ajāya prathamāyaiva variṣṭhāya prajāpate | *HV_1.22*29:2 |brahmaṇe lokanāthāya gariṣṭhāya svayaṃbhuve | *HV_1.22*29:3 |[k: D1 cont.: :k]praṇamya prabhave pūrvaṃ tasmāai amitatejase | *HV_1.22*30 |ā vṛṣṇivaṃśād vakṣyāmi bhūtasargam anuttamam // HV_1.22 //viṣṇuḥ svayaṃbhūr bhagavān sisṛkṣur vividhāḥ prajāḥ /apa eva sasarjādau tāsu v ī ryam avāsṛ jat // HV_1.23 //āpo nārā iti proktā nāmnā pūrvam iti śrutiḥ /ayanaṃ tasya tāḥ pūrvaṃ tena nārāyaṇaḥ smṛ taḥ // HV_1.24 //hiraṇyavar ṇam abhavat tad aṇḍam udakeśayam /

tatra jajñe svayaṃ brahmā svayaṃbhūr iti naḥ śrutam // HV_1.25 //hiraṇyagarbho bhagavān uṣitvā parivatsaram /tad aṇḍam akarod dvaidhaṃ divaṃ bhuvam athāpi ca // HV_1.26 //tayoḥ śakalyor madhyam ākāśam akarot prabhuḥ /apsu pāriplavāṃ pṛ thv īṃ diśaś ca daśadhā dadhe // HV_1.27 //tatra kālaṃ mano vācaṃ kāmaṃ krodham atho ratim /sasarja sṛṣṭiṃ tadr ūpāṃ sraṣṭum icchan prajāpatim // HV_1.28 //mar ī cim atryaṅgirasau pulastyaṃ pulahaṃ kratum /vasiṣṭhaṃ ca mahātejāḥ so 'sṛ jat sapta mānasān // HV_1.29 //

sapta brahmāṇa ity ete pur āṇe niścayaṃ gatāḥ /nārāyaṇātmakānāṃ vai saptānāṃ brahmajanmanām // HV_1.30 //tato 'sṛ jat punar brahmā rudraṃ roṣātmasaṃbhavam /sanatkumāraṃ ca ṛṣiṃ pūrveṣām api pūrvajam // HV_1.31 //[k: 1.31: Saṃdhi nicht durchgeführt zwischen "ca ṛṣim". :k]sapta tv ete prajāyante prajā rudraś ca bhārata /skandaḥ sanatkumāraś ca tejaḥ saṃkṣipya tiṣṭhataḥ // HV_1.32 //teṣāṃ sapta mahāvaṃśā divyā devagaṇānvitāḥ /kriyāvantaḥ prajāvanto mahar ṣibhir alaṃkṛtāḥ // HV_1.33 //

vidyuto 'śanimeghāṃś ca rohitendradhanūṃsi ca /[k: T G M4 ins. after 32; D6 after 33ab: :k]sanaś ca yogatattvajñaṃ sanakaṃ ca sanandanam | *HV_1.33*31:1 |



ete sapta samākhyātā ṛṣayaḥ saṃśitavratāḥ | *HV_1.33*31:2 |yādāṃsi ca sasarjādau parjanyaṃ ca sasarja ha // HV_1.34 //ṛ co yajūṃṣi sāmāni nirmame yajñasiddhaye /[k: Ś1 K V2 Dn D3(marg.).4 ins.: :k]mukhād devān ajanayat pitṝṃś ceśo 'pi vakṣasaḥ | *HV_1.35*32:1 |

prajanāc ca manuṣyān vai jaghanān nirmame 'sur ān | *HV_1.35*32:2 |sādhyāṃs tair ayajan devān ity evam anuśuśrumaḥ // HV_1.35 //uccāvacāni bhūtāni gātrebhyas tasya jajñire /[k: D4 ins.: :k]brahmāṇaṃ hṛ dayaṃ bhittvā niścito bhagavān bhṛ guḥ || *HV_1.36*33:1 |stanaṃ tu dakṣiṇaṃ bhittvā brahmajena ca vigrahaḥ | *HV_1.36*33:2 |niśrito bhagavān dharmaḥ sarvalokasukhāvahaḥ || *HV_1.36*33:3 |trayas tasya var āḥ putr āḥ sarvabhūtamanohar āḥ | *HV_1.36*33:4 |kāmaḥ śamaś ca har ṣaś ca tejasā lokadhāriṇaḥ || *HV_1.36*33:5 |kāmasya tu ratir bhāryā śamasya pr ī tir aṅganā | *HV_1.36*33:6 |nandā bhāryā ca har ṣasya trayo lokāḥ pratiṣṭhitāḥ | *HV_1.36*33:7 |āpavasya prajāsargaṃ sṛ jato hi prajāpateḥ // HV_1.36 //[k: Ś1 K Dn D3(marg.).4 G4 M2 ins.: :k]sṛ jyamānāḥ prajā naiva vivardhante yadā tadā | *HV_1.36*34 |dvidhā kṛ tvātmano deham ardhena puruṣo 'bhavat /ardhena nārī tasyāṃ sa sasṛ je vividhāḥ prajāḥ /divaṃ ca pṛ thiv īṃ caiva mahimnā vyāpya tiṣṭati // HV_1.37 //vir ā jam asṛ jad viṣṇuḥ so 'sṛ jat puruṣaṃ vir āṭ /puruṣaṃ taṃ manuṃ viddhi tad vai manvantaraṃ smṛ tam /

dvit ī yam āpavasyaitan manor antaram ucyate // HV_1.38 //sa vair ā jaḥ prajāsargaṃ sasarja puruṣaḥ prabhuḥ /[k: D6 T G M4 ins.: :k]manuṃ prajāpatiṃ viddhi sasarja prabhur īśvaraḥ | *HV_1.39*35 |nārāyaṇavisargaḥ sa prajās tasyāpy ayonijāḥ // HV_1.39 //āyuṣmān k ī rtimān dhanyaḥ prajāvāṃś ca bhaven naraḥ /[k: T G ins. after 40ab, M1.2.4 after 40: :k]sthiravaṃśaś ca bhavati mṛ taḥ svarge mah ī yate | *HV_1.40*36 |ādisargaṃ viditvemaṃ yatheṣṭāṃ pr āpnuyād gatim // HV_1.40 //

[h: HV (CE) chapter 2, transliterated by Peter Schreiner; version of February 13, 2002. Notyet proof-read. :h]

{vaiśaṃpāyana uvāca}sa sṛṣṭāsu prajāsv evam āpavo vai prajāpatiḥ /lebhe vai puruṣaḥ patn īṃ śatar ūpām ayonijām // HV_2.1 //āpavasya mahimnā tu divam āvṛ tya tiṣṭhataḥ /dharmeṇaiva mahārā ja śatar ūpā vyajāyata // HV_2.2 //

sā tu var ṣāyutaṃ taptvā tapaḥ paramaduścaram /bhartāraṃ d ī ptatapasaṃ puruṣaṃ pratyapadyata // HV_2.3 //sa vai svāyaṃbhuvas tāta puruṣo manur ucyate /



tasyaikasaptatiyugaṃ manvantaram ihocyate // HV_2.4 //vair ājāt puruṣād v ī raṃ śatar ūpā vyajāta /priyavratottānapādau v īrāt kāmyā vyajāyata // HV_2.5 //kāmyā nāma mahābāho kardamasya prajāpateḥ /[k: After 6ab, T1.2.4,G ins.: :k]

sutā sutapasā yuktā mahat ī lokadhāriṇī | *HV_2.6ab*37 |kāmyāputr āś ca catvāraḥ samr āṭ kukṣir vir āṭ prabhuḥ // HV_2.6 //[k: K2-4,Ñ2.3,V,B1.2,D(D3 marg.),T3.4 ins., after 6; B3 after 6ab: :k]priyavrataṃ samāsādya patiṃ sā janayat sutān | *HV_2.6*38 |uttānapādaṃ jagr āha putram atriḥ prajāpatiḥ /uttānapādāc caturaḥ sūnṛtā suṣuve sutān // HV_2.7 //dharmasya kanyā suśroṇī sūnṛtā nāma viśrutā /utpannā vāci dharmeṇa dhruvasya janan ī śubhā // HV_2.8 //dhruvaṃ ca k ī rtimantaṃ cāpy ayasmantam ayaspatim /uttānapādo 'janayat sūnṛtāyāṃ prajāpatiḥ // HV_2.9 //dhruvo var ṣasahasr āṇi tr īṇi divyāni bhārata /tapas tepe mahārā ja pr ārthayan sumahad yaśaḥ // HV_2.10 //tasmai brahmā dadau pr ī taḥ sthānam ātmasamaṃ prabhuḥ /acalam caiva purataḥ saptar ṣīṇāṃ prajāpatiḥ // HV_2.11 //tasyābhimānam ṛ ddhiṃ ca mahimānaṃ nir īkṣya ca /devāsur āṇām ācāryaḥ ślokam apy uśanā jagau // HV_2.12 //aho yasya tapaso v ī ryam aho śrutam aho vratam /yam adya purataḥ kṛ tvā dhruvaṃ saptar ṣayaḥ sthitāḥ // HV_2.13 //tasmāc chliṣṭaṃ ca mānyaṃ ca dhruvāc chambur vyajāyata /

śliṣṭer ādhatta succhāyā pañca putr ān akalmaṣān /[k: K2,D2 ins. after 14cd; K3,D1 after 14: :k]pr ācī nagarbhaṃ vṛ katiṃ vṛ kalaṃ vṛ katejasam | *HV_2.14cd*39:1 |patn ī pr ācī nagarbhasya sūnṛtā suṣuve nṛ pa | *HV_2.14cd*39:2 |nāmnodāradhiyaṃ putram indro yaḥ pūrvajanmani || *HV_2.14cd*39:3 |udāradh īḥ sutaṃ bhadr ā janayad vai divaṃ jayam | *HV_2.14cd*39:4 |ripuṃ ripuṃ jayaṃ jajñe var āṅgī sā divaṃ jayāt | *HV_2.14cd*39:5 |ripuṃ ripuṃ jayaṃ vipraṃ vṛ kalam vṛ katejasam // HV_2.14 //ripor ādhatta bṛ hat ī cākṣuṣam sarvatejasam /

aj ī janat puṣkariṇyāṃ vairaṇyāṃ cākṣuṣo manum // HV_2.15 //prajāpater ātmajāyāṃ v ī raṇasya mahātmanaḥ /manor ajāyanta daśa naḍvalāyāṃ mahaujasaḥ /kanyāyāṃ bharataśreṣṭha vair ā jasya prajāpateḥ // HV_2.16 //ūruḥ pūruḥ śatadyumnas tapasv ī satyavit kaviḥ /agniṣṭud atir ātraś ca sudyumnaś ceti tenava /abhimanyuś ca daśamo naḍvalāyāṃ mahaujasaḥ // HV_2.17 //ūror'janayat putr ān ṣaḍāgney ī mahāprabhān /aṅgaṃ sumanasaṃ svātiṃ kratum āṅgirasaṃ śivam // HV_2.18 //

aṅgāt sun ī thāpatyaṃ vai venam ekaṃ vyajāyata /apacāreṇa venasya prakopaḥ sumahān abhūt // HV_2.19 //prajārtham ṛṣayo 'thāsya mamanthur dakṣiṇaṃ karam /



venasya pāṇau mathite saṃbabhūva mahān ṛṣiḥ // HV_2.20 //taṃ dṛṣṭvā munayaḥ pr āhur eṣa vai muditāḥ prajāḥ /kariṣyati mahātejā yaśaś ca pr āpsyate mahat // HV_2.21 //sa dhanv ī kavac ī jātas tejasā nirdahann iva /[k: D6 T1.2 G ins. after the repetition of 22a; T4 after 22a: :k]

baddhagodhāṅgulitravān | *HV_2.22a*40:1 |*prajārakṣākṛ totsāhaḥ | *HV_2.22a*40:2 |*pṛ thur vainyas tadā cemāṃ rarakṣa kṣatrapūrvajaḥ // HV_2.22 //rā jasūyābhiṣiktānām ādyaḥ sa vasudhādhipaḥ /tasmāc caiva samutpannau nipuṇau sūtam agadhau // HV_2.23 //teneyaṃ gaur mahārā ja dugdhā sasyāni bhārata /prajānāṃ vṛ ttikāmena devaiḥ sar ṣigaṇaiḥ saha // HV_2.24 //sarpaiḥ puṇyajanaiś caiva v ī rudbhiḥ parvatais tathā // HV_2.25 //teṣu teṣu ca pātreṣu duhyamānā vasuṃdhar ā /pr ādād yathepsitaṃ kṣī raṃ tena pr āṇān adhāryan // HV_2.26 //

pṛ thuputrau tu dharmajñau jajñāte 'ntardhipālinau /śikhaṇḍin ī havirdhānam antardhānād vyājāyata // HV_2.27 //havirdhānāt ṣaḍāgney ī dhiṣaṇā janayat sutān /pr ācī nabarhiṣaṃ śukram gayaṃ kṛṣṇaṃ vrajā jinau // HV_2.28 //pr ācī nabarhir bhagavān mahān āsī t prajāpatiḥ /havirdhānān mahārā ja yena saṃvardhitāḥ prajāḥ // HV_2.29 //pr ācīnāgr āḥ kuśās tasya pṛ thivyāṃ janamejaya /pr ācī nabarher abhavan pṛ thiv ī talacāriṇaḥ // HV_2.30 //samudratanayāyāṃ tu kṛ tadāro 'bhavat prabhuḥ /

mahatas tapasaḥ pāre savar ṇāyāṃ mah ī patiḥ // HV_2.31 //savar ṇādhatta sāmudr ī daśa pr ācī nabarhiṣaḥ /[k: After 32ab, T1.2 G1.3.4 ins.: :k]putr ān vai janayām āsa sarvalokābhipū jitān | *HV_2.32ab*41 |sarve pracetasa nāma dhanurvedasya pāragāḥ // HV_2.32 //apṛ thagdharmacaraṇās te 'tapyanta mahat tapaḥ /daśa var ṣasahasr āṇi samudrasalileśayāḥ // HV_2.33 //tapaś caratsu pṛ thiv īṃ pracetaḥsu mah ī ruhaḥ /arakṣyamāṇām āvavrur babhūvātha prajākṣayaḥ // HV_2.34 //

[k: After 34, Ñ2 V B2 Ds D3-5 ins.: :k]pratyāhṛtāḥ prajāḥ sarvāś cākṣuṣasyāntare manoḥ | *HV_2.34*42 |nāśakan māruto vātuṃ vṛ taṃ kham abhavad drumaiḥ /daśa var ṣasahasr āṇi na śekuś ceṣṭituṃ prajāḥ // HV_2.35 //tad upaśrutya tapasā yuktāḥ sarve pracetasaḥ /[k: For 36ab, Ñ1 subst.: :k]pr ācetasam upastavya tapasaḥ sarvaparvataiḥ | *HV_2.36ab*43 |mukhebhyo vāyum agniṃ ca te 'sṛ jañ jātamanyavaḥ // HV_2.36 //unmūlān atha vṛkṣāṃs tān kṛ tvā vāyur aśoṣayat /

tān agnir adahad ghora evam āsī d drumakṣayaḥ // HV_2.37 //drumakṣayam atho buddhvā kiṃcic chiṣṭeṣu śākhiṣu /upagamyābrav ī d etān r ā jā somaḥ pratāpavān // HV_2.38 //



kopaṃ yacchata r ājānaḥ sarve pr ācī nabarhiṣaḥ /vṛkṣaśūnyā kṛtā pṛ thv ī śāmyetām agnimārutau // HV_2.39 //ratnabhūtā ca kanyeyaṃ vṛkṣāṇāṃ varavar ṇin ī /bhaviṣyaṃ jānatā tāta dhṛtā garbheṇa vai mayā // HV_2.40 //māriṣā nāma nāmnaiṣā vṛkṣāṇām iti nirmitā /

bhāryā vo 'stu mahābhāgā somavaṃśavivardhin ī // HV_2.41 //[k: "mahābhāgā" could be attribute of Māriṣā (without visarga) or of the Pracetasaḥ (withvisarga). :k]yuṣmākaṃ tejaso 'rdhena mama cārdhena tejasaḥ /asyām utpatsyate vidvān dakṣo nāma prajāpatiḥ // HV_2.42 //sa imāṃ dagdhabhūyiṣṭhāṃ yuṣmattejomayena vai /agnināgnisamo bhūyḥ prajāḥ saṃvardhayiṣyati // HV_2.43 //tataḥ somasya vacanā j jagṛ hus te pracetasaḥ /saṃhṛ tya kopaṃ vṛkṣebhyaḥ patn īṃ dharmeṇa māriṣām // HV_2.44 //[k: After 44, N (except Ś1 Ñ2 D6) T4 G2 ins.: :k]

māriṣāyāṃ tatas te vai manasā garbham ādadhuḥ | *HV_2.44*44 |daśabhyas tu pracetobhyo māriṣāyāṃ prajāpatiḥ /dakṣo jajñe mahātejāḥ somasyāṃśena bhārata // HV_2.45 //putr ān utpādayām āsa somavaṃśavivardhanān /acar āṃś ca car āṃś caiva dvipado 'tha catuṣpadaḥ // HV_2.46 //sa sṛṣṭvā manasā dakṣaḥ palścād asṛ jata striyaḥ /[k: After 47ab, V2 ins.: :k]tadā prajāvivṛ ddhyarthaṃ mahātejāḥ prajāpatiḥ | *HV_2.47ab*45 |dadau sa daśa darmāya kaśyapāya trayodaśa /

śiṣṭāḥ somāya r ā jñe tu nakṣatr ākhyā dadau prabhuḥ // HV_2.47 //tāsu devā khagā gāvo nāgā ditijadānavāḥ /gandharvāpsarasaś caiva jajñire 'nyāś ca jātayaḥ // HV_2.48 //tataḥprabhṛ ti r ā jendra prajā maithunasaṃbhavāḥ /saṃkalpād dar śanāt spar śāt pūrveṣāṃ sṛṣṭir ucyate // HV_2.49 //

{janamejaya uvāca}devānāṃ dānavānāṃ ca gandharvoragarakṣasām /saṃbhavaḥ kathitaḥ pūrvaṃ dakṣasya ca mahātmanaḥ // HV_2.50 //

aṅguṣṭhād brahmaṇo jāto dakṣaś coktas tvayānagha /[k: After 51ab, N (except Ś1 Ñ1) T2.4 G M4 ins.: :k]vāmāṅguṣṭhāt tathā caiva tasya patn ī vyajāyata | *HV_2.51ab*46 |kathaṃ pr ācetasatvaṃ sa punar lebhe mahātapāḥ // HV_2.51 //etaṃ me saṃśayaṃ vipra vyākhyātuṃ tvam ihārhasi /dauhitraś caiva somasya kathaṃ śvaśuratāṃ gataḥ // HV_2.52 //

{vaiśaṃpāyana uvāca}utpattiś ca nirodhaś ca nityau bhūteṣu bhārata /

ṛṣayo 'tra na muhyanti vidyāvantaś ca ye janāḥ // HV_2.53 //yuge yuge bhavanty ete sarve dakṣādayo nṛ pa /punaś caiva nirudhyante vidvāṃs tatra na muhyati // HV_2.54 //



yaiṣṭhyaṃ kāniṣṭhyam apy eṣāṃ pūrvaṃ nāsī j janādhipa /tapa eva gar ī yo 'bhūt prabhāvaś caiva kāraṇam // HV_2.55 //imāṃ hi sṛṣṭiṃ dakṣasya yo vidyāt sacar ācaram /prajāvān āyur utt īrṇaḥ svargaloke mah ī yate // HV_2.56 //[k: After 56, D2 ins.: :k]

divyān bhogān avāpnoti rambhādistr ī bhir āvṛ taḥ | *HV_2.56*47 |

[h: HV (CE) chapter 3, transliterated by Peter Schreiner; version of March, 2002. Not yetproof-read. :h]

{janamejaya uvāca}devānāṃ dānavānāṃ ca gandharvoragarakṣasām /utpattiṃ vistareṇaiva vaiśaṃpāyana k ī rtaya // HV_3.1 //

{vaiśaṃpāyana uvāca}prajāḥ sṛ jeti vyādiṣṭaḥ pūrvaṃ dakṣaḥ svayaṃbhuvā /yathā sasarja bhūtāni tathā śṛṇu mah ī pate // HV_3.2 //manasā tv eva bhūtāni pūrvam evāsṛ jat prabhuḥ /ṛṣī n devān sagandharvān asur ān atha r ākṣasān // HV_3.3 //[k: After 3, K2.4 Ñ2.3 V B D ins.: :k]yakṣabhūtapiśācāṃś ca vayaḥpaśumṛgāṃs tathā | *HV_3.3*48 |yadāsya yatamānasya na vyavardhanta vai prajāḥ /[k: After 4ab, Ś1 K V2 Dn D1.2.4(marg.) T2-4 G2.4 ins.: :k]apadhyātā bhagavatā mahādevena dh ī matā | *HV_3.4ab*49 |

tataḥ saṃcintya tu punaḥ prajāhetoḥ prajāpatiḥ // HV_3.4 //sa maithunena dharmeṇa sisṛkṣur vividhā prajāḥ /asikn ī m āvahat patn īṃ v ī raṇasya prajāpateḥ /sutāṃ sutapasā yuktāṃ mahat īṃ lokadhāraṇī m // HV_3.5 //atha putrasahasr āṇi vairaṇyāṃ pañca v ī ryavān /asiknyāṃ janayām āsa dakṣa eva prajāpatiḥ // HV_3.6 //tāṃs tu dṛṣṭvā mahābhāgān saṃvivardhayiṣūn prajāḥ /devar ṣiḥ priyasaṃvādo nāradaḥ pr ābrav ī d idam /nāśāya vacanaṃ teṣāṃ śāpāyaivātmanas tathā // HV_3.7 //

yaṃ kaśyapaḥ sutavaraṃ parameṣṭhī vyaj ī janat /dakṣasya vai duhitari dakṣaśāpabhayān muniḥ // HV_3.8 //pūrvaṃ sa hi samutpanno nāradaḥ parameṣṭhinaḥ /asiknyām atha vairaṇyāṃ bhūyo devar ṣisattamaḥ /taṃ bhūyo janayām āsa piteva munipuṃgavam // HV_3.9 //tena dakṣaya putr ā vai haryaśvā iti viśrutāḥ /nirmathya nāśitāḥ sarve vidhinā ca na saṃśayaḥ // HV_3.10 //tasyodyatas tadā dakṣo nāśāyāmitavikramaḥ /brahmar ṣī n purataḥ kṛ tvā yācitaḥ parameṣṭhinā // HV_3.11 //

tato 'bhnisaṃdhiṃ cakre vai dakṣas tu parameṣṭhinā /kanyāyāṃ nārado mahyaṃ tava putro bhaved iti // HV_3.12 //tato dakṣaḥ sutāṃ pr ādāt priyāṃ vai parameṣṭhine /



sa tasyāṃ nārado jajñe bhūyaḥ śāpabhayād ṛṣiḥ // HV_3.13 //

{janamejaya uvāca}kathaṃ praṇāśitāḥ putr ā nāradena mahar ṣinā /prajāpater dvijaśreṣṭha śrotum icchāmi tattvataḥ // HV_3.14 //

{vaiśaṃpāyana uvāca}dakṣasya putr ā haryaśvā vivardhayiṣavaḥ prajāḥ /samāgatā mahāvī ryā nāradas tān uvāca ha // HV_3.15 //bāliśā bata yūyaṃ ye nāsyā jānī ta vai bhuvaḥ /[k: K1(marg.).2.3 (all first time).4 Ñ V B Dn Ds D1-4.5(first time).6 T1.3.4 G4 ins. after 16ab;K1(marg.).2.3 D5 (all second time) after 17ab; T2 G1-3.5 after 16; M4 after 18ab: :k]pramāṇaṃ sraṣṭukāmā vai prajā pr ācetasātmajāḥ | *HV_3.16ab*50 |antar ūrdhvam adhaś caiva kathaṃ srakṣyatha vai prajāḥ // HV_3.16 //[k: Ś1 Dn2 D4 ins. after 16; K1.3 cont. after the first occurrence of *50: :k]

vāyor anaśanaṃ pr āpya gatās te vai par ābhavam | *HV_3.16*51 |te tu tadvacanaṃ śrutvā prayātā sarvatodiśam /adyāpi na nivartante samudrebhya ivāpagāḥ // HV_3.17 //haryaśveṣv atha naṣṭeṣu dakṣaḥ pr ācetasaḥ punaḥ /vairaṇyām eva putr āṇāṃ sahasram asṛ jat prabhuḥ // HV_3.18 //vivardhayiṣavas te tu śabalāśvāḥ prajās tadā /pūrvoktaṃ vacanaṃ tāta nāradenaiva coditāḥ // HV_3.19 //anyonyam ūcus te sarve samyag āha mahān ṛṣiḥ /bhr ātṝṇāṃ padav ī caiva gantavyā nātra saṃśayaḥ /

ñātvā pramāṇaṃ pṛ thvyāś ca sukhaṃ srakṣyāmahe prajāḥ // HV_3.20 //[k: After 20, Ñ2.3 V B Dn D8u T3.4 ins.: :k]ekāgr ā svasthamanaso yathāvad anupūrvaśaḥ | *HV_3.20*52 |te 'pi tenaiva mārgeṇa prayātāḥ sarvatodiśam /adyāpi na nivartante samudrebhya ivāpagāḥ // HV_3.21 //[k: K2.3(first time).4 Ñ2.3 V B D T G1-3.5 M4 ins. after 21; K1.3(second time) after 22: :k]naṣṭeṣu śabalāśveṣu dakṣa kruddho 'brav ī d vacaḥ | *HV_3.21*53:1 |nāradaṃ nāśam eh ī ti garbhavāsaṃ vaseti ca | *HV_3.21*53:2 |tadāprabhṛ ti vai bhr ātā bhr ātur anveṣaṇe nṛ pa /

prayāto naśyati vibho tan na kāryaṃ vipaśyatā // HV_3.22 //tāṃś cāpi naṣṭān vijñāya putr ān dakṣaḥ prajāpatiḥ /[k: After 23ab, Ds ins.: :k]tadbh ī tyā nāradaṃ śaptvā kanyā evāsṛ jat prabhuḥ | *HV_3.23ab*54 |ṣaṣṭiṃ dakṣo 'sṛ jat kanyā vairaṇyām iti na śrutam // HV_3.23 //[k: After 23, K2.4 Ñ V B Dn Ds D1-5 T G1-3.5 ins.: :k]tās tadā pratijagr āha bhāryārthe kaśyapaḥ prabhuḥ | *HV_3.23*55:1 |somo dharmaś ca kauravya tathaivānye mahar ṣayaḥ | *HV_3.23*55:2 |dadau sa daśa dharmāya kaśyapāya trayodaśa /

saptaviṃśati somāya catasro 'riṣṭanemaye // HV_3.24 //dve caiva bahuputr āya dve caivāṅgirase tathā /dve bhṛśāśvāya viduṣe tāsāṃ nāmāni me śṛṇu // HV_3.25 //



arundhat ī vasur jāmī lambā bhānur marutvat ī /saṃkalpā ca muhūrtā ca sādhyā viśvā ca bhārata /dharmapatnyo daśa tv etās tāsv apatyāni me śṛṇu // HV_3.26 //viśvedevās tu viśvāyāḥ sādhyā sādhyān vyajāyata /marutvatyāṃ marutvanto vasos tu vasavaḥ smṛtāḥ // HV_3.27 //

bhānos tu bhānavas tāta muhūrtās tu mūhūrtajāḥ /lambāyāś caiva ghoṣo 'tha nāgav ī th ī ca jāmijā // HV_3.28 //pṛ thiv ī viṣayaṃ sarvam arundhatyāṃ vyajāyata /saṃkalpāyās tu sarvātmā jajñe saṃkalpa eva ca // HV_3.29 //[k: K1(marg. "sec. m.").2-4 Ñ1(first time).2.3 V B Dn Ds D2.3(marg.).5.6 ins. after 29; D4after 34: :k]nāgav ī thyāś ca jāminyā vṛṣalambā vyajāyata | *HV_3.29*56 |yā r ā jan somapatnyas tu dakṣaḥ pr ācetaso dadau /sarvā nakṣatranāmnyas tu jyotiṣe parik ī rtitāḥ // HV_3.30 //ye tv aneke suragaṇā devā jyotiḥpurogamāḥ /vasavo 'ṣṭau samākhyātās teṣāṃ vakṣyāmi vistaram // HV_3.31 //āpo dhruvaś ca somaś ca dharaś caivānilo 'nalaḥ /pratyūṣaś ca prabhasaś ca vasavo nāmabhiḥ śrutāḥ // HV_3.32 //āpasya putro vaitaṇḍyaḥ śramaḥ śānto munis tathā /dhruvasya putro bhagavān kālo lokaprakālanaḥ // HV_3.33 //somasya bhagavān varcā varcasv ī yena jāyate /dharasya putro draviṇo hutahavyavahas tathā /manohar āyāḥ śiśiraḥ pr āṇo 'tha ramaṇas tathā // HV_3.34 //anilasya śivā bhāryā yasyāḥ putraḥ purojavaḥ /

avijñātagatiś caiva dvau putr āv anilasya tu // HV_3.35 //agniputraḥ kumāras tu śarastambe śriyā vṛ taḥ /tasya śākho viśākhaś ca naigameṣaś ca pṛṣṭhajaḥ /apatyaṃ kṛ ttikānāṃ sa kārttikeya iti smṛ taḥ // HV_3.36 //[k: After 36, N (except Ś1 Ñ1) T3.4 G2 ins.: :k]skandaḥ sanatkumāraś ca sṛṣṭaḥ pādena tejasaḥ | *HV_3.36*57 |pratyūṣasya viduḥ putram ṛṣiṃ nāmnātha devalam /dvau putrau devalasyāpi kṣamāvantau man īṣiṇau // HV_3.37 //bṛ haspates tu bhagin ī varastr ī brahmacāriṇī /

yogasiddhā jagat kṛ tsnam asaktā vicacāra ha // HV_3.38 //prabhāsasya tu bhāryā sā vasūnām aṣṭamasya tu /visvakarmā mahābhāgas tasyāṃ jajñe prajāpatiḥ // HV_3.39 //kartā śilpasahasr āṇāṃ tridaśānāṃ ca vardhakiḥ /bhūṣaṇānāṃ ca sarveṣāṃ kartā śilpavatāṃ varaḥ // HV_3.40 //yaḥ sarveṣāṃ vimānānī daivatānāṃ cakāra ha /mānuṣāś copaj ī vanti yasya śilpaṃ mahātmanaḥ // HV_3.41 //[k: K1-3 Ñ2.3 V1.2 B Dn Ds D1.2.3(marg.).4-6 T3.4 M4 ins. after 41; K4 V3 T1.2 G1.2.4.5after 42: :k]

surabhiḥ kaśyapād rudr ān ekādaśa vinirmame | *HV_3.41*58:1 |mahādevaprasādena tapasā bhāvitā sat ī | *HV_3.41*58:2 |ajaikapād ahirbudhnyas tvaṣṭā rudraś ca v ī ryavān /



tvaṣṭuś caivātmajaḥ śrīmān viśvar ūpo mahāyaśāḥ // HV_3.42 //haraś ca bahur ūpaś ca tryambakaś cāpar ā jitaḥ /vṛṣākapiś ca śaṃbhuś ca kapard ī raivatas tathā // HV_3.43 //[k: After 43, K2.4 V B Ds D1-3.5 T G M4 ins.: :k]mṛ gavyādhaś ca sarpaś ca kapālī ca viśāṃ pate | *HV_3.43*59 |

ekādaśaite kathitā rudr ās tribhuvaneśvar āḥ /śataṃ caivaṃ samākhyātaṃ rudr āṇām amitaujasām // HV_3.44 //[k: After 44, K Ñ2.3 V B D T2-4 G M4 ins.: :k]pur āṇe bharataśreṣṭha yair vyāptāḥ sacar ācar āḥ | *HV_3.44*60:1 |lokā bharataśārdūla kaśyapasya nibodha me | *HV_3.44*60:2 |[k: V2 cont.: :k]anyaiḥ satyavratā r ā jan yābhir lokatrayaṃ dhṛ tam | *HV_3.44*61 |aditir ditir danuś caiva ariṣṭā surasā tathā /surabhir vinatā caiva tāmr ā krodhavaśā ir ā /kadr ūr muniś ca lokeśa tāsv apatyāni me śṛṇu // HV_3.45 //[k: No sandhi between "krodhavaśā" and "ir ā"? :k][k: After 45c, D6 T G M3.4 ins.: :k]... khaṣā caiva trayodaśa | *HV_3.45*62:1 |kaśyapasya tu bhāryā vai ... | *HV_3.45*62:2 |[k: Wrong sandhi if "khaṣā" stands for plural "khaṣāḥ"? :k]pūrvamanvantare śreṣṭhā dvādaśāsan surottamāḥ /tuṣitā nāma te 'nyonyam ūcur vaivasvate 'ntare // HV_3.46 //upasthite 'tiyaśasyaś cākṣuṣasyāntre manoḥ /hitārthaṃ sarvalokānāṃ samāgamya parasparam // HV_3.47 //

āgacchata drutaṃ devā aditiṃ saṃpraviśya vai /manvantare prasūyāmas tan naḥ śreyo bhaviṣyati // HV_3.48 //evam uktvā tu te sarve cākṣuṣasyāntare manoḥ /mārīcāt kaśyapā j jātās te 'dityā dakṣakanyayā // HV_3.49 //[k: After 49, Ds ins.: :k]pūrvajanmani sutapaḥpṛśnir ūpe babhūvatuḥ | *HV_3.49*63 |tatra viṣṇuś ca śakraś ca jajñāte punar eva hi /aryamā caiva dhātā ca tvaṣṭā pūṣā tathaiva ca // HV_3.50 //vivasvān savitā caiva mitro varuṇa eva ca /

aṃśo bhagaś cātitejā ādityā dvādaśa smṛtāḥ // HV_3.51 //cākṣuṣasyāntare pūrvam āsan ye tuṣitāḥ sur āḥ /vaivasvate 'ntare te vai ādityā dvādaśa smṛtāḥ // HV_3.52 //saptaviṃśat tu yāḥ proktāḥ somapatnyo 'tha suvratāḥ /tāsām apatyāny abhavan d ī ptāny amitatejasām // HV_3.53 //[k: After 53, D5 ins.: :k]tārāgaṇāḥ samastā ye gagane ye cakāsati | *HV_3.53*64 |ariṣṭanemeḥ patn īnām apatyānī ha ṣoḍaśa /bahuputrasya viduṣaś catasro vidyutaḥ smṛtāḥ /

pratyaṅgirasajāḥ śreṣṭhā ṛ co brahmar ṣisatkṛtāḥ // HV_3.54 //bhṛśāśvasya tu devar ṣer devapraharaṇāḥ sutāḥ /ete yugasahasr ānte jāyante punar eva ha // HV_3.55 //



sarve devagaṇās tāta trayas triṃśat tu kāmajāḥ /teṣām api ca r ā jendra nirodhotpattir ucyate // HV_3.56 //yathā sūryasya kauravya udayāstamayāv iha /[k: After 57ab, D6 T1.3.4 G ins.: :k]tathā yugāni r ā jendra praḷayā manavas tathā | *HV_3.57ab*65 |

evaṃ devanikāyās te saṃbhavanti yuge yuge // HV_3.57 //dityāḥ putradvayaṃ jajñe kaśyapād iti naḥ śrutam /[k: After 58ab, K2.4 B1 D1.2.5 ins.: :k]kaśyapasyātmajāv etau sarvebhyaḥ pūrvajau matau | *HV_3.58ab*66 |hiraṇyakaśipuś caiva hiraṇyākṣaś ca bhārata /siṃhikā cābhavat kanyā vipracitteḥ parigrahaḥ // HV_3.58 //[k: After 58, K Ñ2.3 V B D T1.2 G1.3.5 ins.: :k]saiṃhikeyā iti khyātās tasyāḥ putr ā mahābalāḥ | *HV_3.58*67 |

[k: K2.4 V B2 Dn D2.3.5 G3 cont.: :k]gaṇas teṣāṃ tu r ā jendra daśasāhasra ucyate | *HV_3.58*68 |

[k: After *68, V1(marg.).3 read 64a-65b, V1 repeating the same in its proper place. WhileK2 V2 B2 D3(marg.).5 cont. after *68; Ñ2.3 B1.3 Ds D4.6 ins. after 58; V1 after the firstoccurrence of 64ab; V3 after 64ab: :k]teṣāṃ putr āś ca pautr āś ca śataśo 'tha sahasraśaḥ | *HV_3.58*69:1 |asaṃkhyātā mahābāho hiraṇyakaśipoḥ śṛṇu | *HV_3.58*69:2 |hiraṇyakaśipoḥ putr āś catvāraḥ prathitaujasaḥ /anuhr ādaś ca hr ādaś ca prahr ādaś caiva v ī ryavān // HV_3.59 //

saṃhr ādas ca caturtho 'bhūd dhr ādaputro hradas tathā /[k: After 60ab, K1-3 V2.3 Dn D4 ins.: :k]saṃhr ādaputrau sundaś ca nisundas tāv ubhau smṛ tau | *HV_3.60ab*70 |hradasya putro 'py āyur vai śivaḥ kālas tathaiva ca /[k: After 60cd, T G1.3-5 M4 ins.: :k]saṃhr ādaputra āyuṣmāñ śibir bāṣkala eva ca | *HV_3.60cd*71 |

[k: T3 cont.: :k]teṣāṃ madhye mahābhāga sarvatra samadṛ g vaśī | *HV_3.60cd*72:1 |

prahr ādaḥ paramāṃ bhaktiṃ ya uvāca janārdane | *HV_3.60cd*72:2 |virocanaś ca pr āhr ādir balir jajñe virocanāt // HV_3.60 //baleḥ putraśataṃ tv āsī d bāṇajyeṣṭhaṃ nar ādhipa /dhṛ tar āṣṭraś ca sūryaś ca candramāś cendratāpanaḥ // HV_3.61 //kumbhanābho gardabhākṣaḥ kukṣir ity edvamādayaḥ /bāṇas teṣām atibalo jyeṣṭhaḥ paśupateḥ priyaḥ // HV_3.62 //pur ākalpe hi bāṇena prasādyomāpatiṃ prabhum /pārśvato me vihāraḥ syād ity evaṃ yācito varaḥ // HV_3.63 //[k: After 63, V1.3 B2(marg.) Ds Bomb. and Poona eds. ins.: :k]

bāṇasya cendradamano lohityām udapadyata | *HV_3.63*73:1 |gaṇas teṣāṃ tu r ā jendra śatasāhasrasaṃmitaḥ | *HV_3.63*73:2 |hiraṇāksasutāḥ pañca vidvāṃsaḥ sumahābalāḥ /



harjharaḥ śakuniś caiva bhūtasaṃtāpanas tathā /mahānābhaś ca vikr āntaḥ kālanābhas tathaiva ca // HV_3.64 //abhavan danuputr ās tu śataṃ t ī vrapar ākramāḥ /tapasvino mahāvī ryāḥ pr ādhānyena nibodha tān // HV_3.65 //dvimūrdhā śakuniś caiva tathā śaṅkuśir ā vibhuḥ /

[k: After 66ab, N(except Ś1 Ñ1 D3) T2-4 G1-3.5 M4 ins.: :k]śaṅkukar ṇo vivādaś ca gaveṣṭhī duṃdubhis tathā | *HV_3.66ab*74 |ayomukhaḥ śambaraś ca kapilo vāmanas tathā // HV_3.66 //mar ī cir maghavāṃś caiva iḍā gargaśir ās tathā /vikṣobhaṇaś ca ketuś ca ketuv ī ryaśatahradau // HV_3.67 //indrajit sasrvajic caiva vajranābhas tathaiva ca /[k: After 68ab, K2.4 Ñ3 V B D(except D2) T3.4 G4 ins.: :k]mahānābhaś ca vikr āntaḥ kālanābhas tathaiva ca | *HV_3.68ab*75 |ekacakro mahābāhus tārakaś ca mahābalaḥ // HV_3.68 //vaiśvānaraḥ pulomā ca vidr āvaṇamahāśirau /svarbhānur vṛṣaparvā ca vipracittiś ca v ī ryavān // HV_3.69 //[k: After 69, N(except Ś1 Ñ1) T G ins.: :k]sūkṣmaś caiva nicandraś ca ūrṇanabho mahāhiriḥ | *HV_3.69*76:1 |asilomā sukeśī ca śaṭhaś ca balako madaḥ | *HV_3.69*76:2 |tathā gaganamūrdhā ca kumbhanābho mahāsuraḥ | *HV_3.69*76:3 |pramado mayaḥ kupatho hayagr ī vaś ca v ī ryavān || *HV_3.69*76:4 |vaisṛ paḥ savir ūpākṣaḥ supatho 'tha har āharau | *HV_3.69*76:5 |hiraṇyakaśipuś caiva śatamāyaś ca śambaraḥ | *HV_3.69*76:6 |śarabhaḥ śalabhaś caiva vipracittiś ca v ī ryavān | *HV_3.69*76:7 |

sarva ete danoḥ putr āḥ kaśyapād abhijajñire /vipracittipradhānās te dānavāḥ sumahābalāḥ // HV_3.70 //[k: After 70, M4 repeats 69ab. While N(except Ś1 K3 Ñ1) T G ins. after 70p; M4 after therepetition of 69ab: :k]eteṣāṃ yad apatyaṃ tu tan na śakyaṃ nar ādhipa | *HV_3.70*77:1 |prasaṃkhyātuṃ mah īpāla putrapautram anantakam | *HV_3.70*77:2 |svarbhānos tu prabhā kanyā pulomnas tu śac ī sutā /upadānav ī hayaśir āḥ śarmiṣṭhā vārṣaparvaṇī // HV_3.71 //[k: 3.71c hypermetric. :k]

pulomā kālakā caiva vaiśvānarasute ubhe /bahvapatye mahāsattve mārī ces tu parigrahaḥ // HV_3.72 //tayoḥ putrasahasr āṇi ṣaṣṭiṃ dānavasattamān /[k: K2.4 Ñ2.3 V B D T G1.2 M4 ins. after 73ab; G3-5 after 73: :k]caturdaśaśatān anyān hiraṇyapuravāsinaḥ | *HV_3.73ab*78 |mārī cir janayām āsa mahatā tapasānvitaḥ // HV_3.73 //paulomāḥkālakeyāś ca dānavās te mahābalāḥ /avadhyā devatānāṃ hi hiraṇyapuravāsinaḥ /pitāmahaprasādena ye hatāḥ savyasācinā // HV_3.74 //

[k: After 74, N(except Ś1 K3 Ñ1; K1 marg.) T G M4 ins.: :k]prabhāyā nahuṣaḥ putro jayantaś ca sac ī sutaḥ | *HV_3.74*79:1 |pūruṃ jajñe 'tha śarmiṣṭhā duḥṣantam upadānav ī | *HV_3.74*79:2 |



tato 'pare mahāvī ryā dānavā atidāruṇāḥ /siṃhikāyām athotpannā vipracitteḥ sutās tathā // HV_3.75 //daityadānavasaṃyogā j jātās t ī vrapar ākramāḥ /siṃhikeyā iti khyātās trayodaśa mahābalāḥ // HV_3.76 //vyaṅgaḥ śalyaś ca balinau balaś caiva mahābalaḥ /

vātāpir namuciś caiva ilvalaḥ khasṛ mas tathā // HV_3.77 //ā jjiko narakaś caiva kālanābhas tathaiva ca /[k: K2-4 V1.3 B2.3 Dn Ds D2.4-6 T G1.2.4.5 M4 ins. after 78ab; K1 Ñ2.3 V2 B1 D3 G3 after 78; D1 cont. after *81: :k]rāhur jyeṣṭhas tu teṣāṃ vai candrasūryapramardanaḥ | *HV_3.78ab*80:1 |śaraḥ potaraṇaś caiva vajranābhaś ca v ī ryavān || *HV_3.78ab*80:2 |mūkaś caiva tuhuṇḍaś ca hradaputrau babhūvatuḥ | *HV_3.78ab*80:3 |mārī caḥ sundaputraś ca tāḍakāyāṃ vyajāyata | *HV_3.78ab*80:4 |[k: While D1 ins. after 78ab: :k]svarbhānuś ca mahāvī ryo vaktrayodh ī mahāsuraḥ | *HV_3.78ab*81 |saramāṇas tathā caiva śarakalpaś ca v ī ryavān // HV_3.78 //ete vai dānavāḥ śreṣṭhā danuvaṃśavivardhanāḥ /teṣāṃ putr āś ca pautr āś ca śataśo 'tha sahasraśaḥ // HV_3.79 //saṃhr ādasya tu daityasya nivātakavacāḥ kule /samutpannāḥ sumahatā tapasā bhāvitātmanaḥ // HV_3.80 //[k: After 80, N(except Ś1 K3 Ñ1) T G M4 ins.: :k]catasraḥ koṭayas tāś ca maṇimatyāṃ nivāsinaḥ | *HV_3.80*82:1 |te 'py avadhyās tu devānām arjunena vipātitāḥ | *HV_3.80*82:2 |[k: T1.2 G cont.: :k]

anekamāyākuśalā dhanurvedasya pāragāḥ | *HV_3.80*83 |ṣaṭ sutāḥ sumahāsattvās tāmr āyāḥ parik ī rtitāḥ /kākī śyen ī ca bhāsī ca sugr īvī śucigṛ dhrike // HV_3.81 //kākī tu janayām āsa ulūkī pratyulūkakān /śyen ī śyenāṃs tathā bhāsī bhāsān gṛ dhr āṃś ca gṛ dhrikā // HV_3.82 //śucir audakān pakṣigaṇān sugr īvī tu paraṃtapa /aśvān uṣṭrān gardabhāṃś ca tāmr āvaṃśaḥ prak ī rtitaḥ // HV_3.83 //vinatāyās tu putrau dvāv aruṇo garuḍas tathā /supar ṇaḥ patatāṃ śreṣṭho dāruṇaḥ svena karmaṇā // HV_3.84 //

surasāyāḥ sahasraṃ tu sarpāṇām amitaujasām /anekaśirasāṃ tāta khecar āṇāṃ mahātmanām // HV_3.85 //kādraveyās tu balilnaḥ sahasram amitaujasaḥ /supar ṇavaśagā nāgā jajñire 'nekamastakāḥ // HV_3.86 //teṣāṃ pradhānāḥ satataṃ śeṣavāsukitakṣakāḥ /air āvato mahāpadmaḥ kambalāśvatar āv ubhau // HV_3.87 //ailāpatraś ca śaṅkhaś ca karkoṭakadhanaṃ jayau /mahānī lamahākar ṇau dhṛ tar āṣṭrabalāhakau // HV_3.88 //kuharaḥ puṣpadaṃṣṭraś ca durmukhaḥ sumukhas tathā /

śaṅkhaś ca śaṅkhapālaś ca kapilo vāmanas tathā // HV_3.89 //nahuṣaḥ śaṅkharomā ca maṇir ity evamādayaḥ /[k: After 90ab, T3 ins.: :k]



ete cānye ca bahavo daṃdaśūkā viṣolbaṇāḥ | *HV_3.90ab*84 |

[k: T3 cont.; K1.2(also marg.).4 Ñ2.3 V B Dn2 D3 D1-6 T2.4 G1.4 ins. after 90ab; Dn1 after 89ab: :k]teṣāṃ putr āś ca pautr āś ca garuḍena nipātitāḥ | *HV_3.90ab*85:1 |

caturdaśasahasr āṇi kr ūrāṇām uragāśinā | *HV_3.90ab*85:2 |gaṇaṃ krodhavaśaṃ viddhi tatra sarve ca daṃṣṭriṇaḥ // HV_3.90 //sthalajāḥ pakṣiṇo 'bjās ca dhar āyāḥ prasavaḥ smṛ taḥ /[k: After 91ab, Ś1 ins.: :k]anāyuṣāyāḥ putr ās tu pañcāśat sumahābalāḥ | *HV_3.91ab*86:1 |surato guṇavṛ ttaś ca vikṣaro 'tha nṛ pas tathā | *HV_3.91ab*86:2 |gās tu vai janayām āsa surabh ī mahiṣī tathā // HV_3.91 //ir ā vṛkṣalatāvall ī s tṛṇajātīś ca sarvaśaḥ /khasā tu yakṣaraksāṃsi munir apsarasas tathā // HV_3.92 //ariṣṭā tu mahāsattvān gandharvān amitaujasaḥ /ete kaśyapadāyādāḥ k ī rtitāḥ sthāṇujaṃgamāḥ // HV_3.93 //teṣāṃ putr āś ca pautr āś ca śataśo 'tha sahasraśaḥ /eṣa manvantare tāta sargaḥ svārociṣe smṛ taḥ // HV_3.94 //vaivasvate tu mahati vāruṇe vitate kratau /uhvānasya brahmaṇo vai prajāsarga ihocyate // HV_3.95 //pūrvaṃ yatra tu brahmar ṣī n utpannān sapta mānasān /putratve kalpayām āsa svayam eva pitāmahaḥ // HV_3.96 //tato virodhe devānāṃ dānavānāṃ ca bhārata /ditir vinaṣṭaputr ā vai toṣayām āsa kaśyapam // HV_3.97 //

tāṃ kaśyapaḥ prasannātmā samyagārādhitas tayā /vareṇa cchandayām āsa sā ca vavre varaṃ tadā // HV_3.98 //putram indravadhārthāya samartham amitaujasam /sa ca tasyai varaṃ pr ādāt pr ārthitaṃ sumahātapāḥ // HV_3.99 //dattvā ca varam avyagro mārī cas tām abhāṣata /indraṃ putro nihantā te garbhe cec charadāṃ śatam // HV_3.100 //yadi dhārayase śaucaṃ tatpar ā vratam āsthitā /bhaviṣyati sutas te 'yaṃ yady enaṃ dhārayiṣyasi // HV_3.101 //tathety abhihito bhartā tayā devyā mahātapāḥ /

dhārayām āsa garbhaṃ tu śuciḥ sā vasudhādhipa // HV_3.102 //[k: After 102, Db T G1-3.5 M4 ins.: :k]nityaṃ triṣavaṇaṃ snātā kṛ cchracāndr āyaṇe ratā | *HV_3.102*87 |tato 'bhyupagamād dityāṃ garbham ādhāya kaśyapaḥ /rocayan vai gaṇaśreṣṭhaṃ devānām amitaujasām // HV_3.103 //tejaḥ saṃbhṛ tya durdhar ṣam avadhyam amaraiḥ sadā /agāma partavāyaiva tapase saṃśitavrataḥ // HV_3.104 //[k: After 104, T3 ins.: :k]dadhāra sā ca taṃ garbhaṃ samyak sā ca samanvitā || *HV_3.104*88:1 |

garbham ātmavadhārthāya jñātvā taṃ maghavān api | *HV_3.104*88:2 |[k: T3 cont.; T2 G M4 ins. after 104: :k]gate tu kāśyape tāta varadaḥ pākaśāsanaḥ | *HV_3.104*89 |



[k: T2.3 G M4 cont.; D6 T1.4 ins. after 104: :k]tasyāś caivāntaraprepsur vavande caraṇau diteḥ | *HV_3.104*90:1 |śuśrūṣayāmy ahaṃ devi pādau te niyatavrate | *HV_3.104*90:2 |evamuktā tu sā dev ī śakreṇāmitatejsaā | *HV_3.104*90:3 |

uvāca vacanaṃ dev ī śakraṃ śatrunibarhaṇam || *HV_3.104*90:4 |śuśrūṣaya mahābhāga niyatātmā mahādyute | *HV_3.104*90:5 |tataḥ paśyasi saṃjātaṃ bhr ātaraṃdī ptatejasam || *HV_3.104*90:6 |tac chrutvā vacanaṃ devyāḥ śuśrūṣanapar āyaṇaḥ | *HV_3.104*90:7 |tasyāś caivāntaraprepsur abhavat pākaśāsanaḥ /ūne var ṣaśate cāsyā dadar śāntaram acyutaḥ // HV_3.105 //akṛ tvā pādayoḥ śaucaṃ ditiḥ śayanam āviśat /nidr ām āhārayām āsa tasyāḥ kukṣiṃ praviśya ha /vajrapāṇis tato garbhaṃ saptadhā taṃ nyakṛ ntata // HV_3.106 //sa pāṭyamāno garbho 'tha vajreṇa praruroda ha /

mā rod ī r iti taṃ śakraḥ punaḥ punar abhābrav ī t // HV_3.107 //so 'bhavat saptadhā garbhas tam indro ruṣitaḥ punaḥ /ekaikaṃ saptadhā cakre vajreṇaivārikar śanaḥ /[k: After 108d, D6 T G M4 ins.: :k]tena rodanaśabdena ditiḥ sā pratyabudhyata | *HV_3.108d*91:1 |uvāca śakram ārtā sā kiṃ tv etat kṛ paṇaṃ kṛ tam || *HV_3.108d*91:2 |sa bh ī to niścarat tasmād yonidvārāt puraṃdaraḥ | *HV_3.108d*91:3 |tataḥ pārśvagato devyāḥ pādayor nipapāta ha || *HV_3.108d*91:4 |

{indraḥ}aśir devi suptāsi pādayoḥ krtamūrdhajā | *HV_3.108d*91:5 |mayātmavadhabh ī tena kṛ taṃ tat kṣantum arhasi || *HV_3.108d*91:6 |evamuktā tu sā dev ī āha śakram idaṃ vacaḥ | *HV_3.108d*91:7 |sukṛ taṃ sādhu te putra na te bhavati duṣkṛ tam || *HV_3.108d*91:8 |kiṃ tu vakṣyāmy ahaṃ kiṃcit tat kuruṣvārimardana | *HV_3.108d*91:9 |mamaiva putras tvaṃ deva rakṣa caitān yad ī cchasi | *HV_3.108d*91:10 |bāḍham ity abrav ī d indra evam etan na saṃśayaḥ | *HV_3.108d*91:11 |maruto nāma devās te babhūvur bharatar ṣabha // HV_3.108 //

yathoktaṃ vai maghavatā tathaiva maruto 'bhavan /[k: After 109ab, D6 T G M4 ins.: :k]mā rod ī r iti yac chabdas tvayoktaḥ pākaśāsana | *HV_3.109b*92:1 |maruto nāma teneme bhavantu yadi manyase | *HV_3.109b*92:2 |devāsureṣu yuddheṣu bhṛ tyās tava kṛ te vibho | *HV_3.109b*92:3 |pṛṣṭhato 'nugamiṣyanti vaśagās te puraṃdara || *HV_3.109b*92:4 |evaṃ bruvāṇāṃ tāṃ dev īṃ pr āha śakras tv idaṃ vacaḥ | *HV_3.109b*92:5 |devā ekonapañcāśat sahāyā vajrapāṇinaḥ // HV_3.109 //teṣām evaṃ pravṛ ddhānāṃ bhūtānāṃ janamejaya /

nikāyeṣu nikāyeṣu hariḥ pr ādāt prajāpat ī n /kramaśas tāni r ā jyāni pṛ thoḥ pūrvaṃ tu bhārata // HV_3.110 //sa hariḥ puruṣo v ī raḥ kṛṣṇo jiṣṇuḥ prajāpatiḥ /



parjanyas tapano vyaktas tasya sarvam idaṃ jagat // HV_3.111 //[k: After 111, V1 B2 ins. *94. While Ñ2.3 V3 ins. after 111; V1 cont. after *94; B1 Ds ins.after 112: :k]prayato bhava r ā jendra śṛṇuṣvaikamanās tataḥ | *HV_3.111*93:1 |nāśuddhe nāśucau vāpi nāśiṣyāya kathaṃcana || *HV_3.111*93:2 |

var ṇayeyam ahaṃ r ā jan kṛ tajñāya hitāya ca | *HV_3.111*93:3 |svargyaṃ yaśasyam āyuṣyaṃ puṇyaṃ vedena saṃmitam | *HV_3.111*93:4 |bhūtasargam imaṃ samyag jānato bharatar ṣabha /[k: K2.4 Ñ2.3 V2.3 B1 Dn D1.5 Bom. and Poona eds. ins. after 112ab; V1 B2 after 111: :k]marutāṃ ca śubhaṃ janma śṛṇvataḥ paṭhato 'pi vā | *HV_3.112b*94 |nāvṛ ttibhayam ast ī ha paralokabhayaṃ kutaḥ // HV_3.112 //

[h: HV (CE) chapter 4, transliterated by Peter Bisschop, version of october 2, 2001 :h]

{vaiśaṃpāyana uvāca}abhiṣicyādhir ā jye tu pṛ thuṃ vainyaṃ pitāmahaḥ /tataḥ krameṇa r ā jyāni vyādeṣṭum upacakrame // HV_4.1 //dvijānāṃ v ī rudhāṃ caiva nakṣatragrahayos tathā /yajñānāṃ tapasāṃ caiva somaṃ r ā jye 'bhyaṣecayat // HV_4.2 //apāṃ tu varuṇaṃ r ā jye r ā jñāṃ vaiśravaṇaṃ patim /[k: V2 D4 T4 ins.: :k]bṛ haspatiṃ tu viśveṣāṃ dadāv āṅgirasaṃ patim || *HV_4.3ab*95:1 |bhṛgūṇām adhipaṃ caiva kāvyaṃ r ā jye 'bhiṣecayat | *HV_4.3ab*95:2 |ādityānāṃ tathā viṣṇuṃ vasūnām atha pāvakam // HV_4.3 //

prajāpat īnāṃ dakṣaṃ tu marutām atha vāsavam /daityānāṃ dānavānāṃ ca prahlādam amitaujasam // HV_4.4 //vaivasvataṃ pitṝṇāṃ ca yamaṃ r ā jye 'bhyaṣecayat /[k: S1 K1.3 Dn D4 ins.: :k]mātṝṇāṃ ca vratānāṃ ca mantr āṇāṃ ca tathā gavām | *HV_4.5ab*96 |yakṣāṇāṃ r ākṣasānāṃ ca pārthivānāṃ tathaiva ca // HV_4.5 //[k: B2.3 Ds D6 T1 ins. after 5: K4 Dn D5 after 6: N2.3 V D3 after 4: B1 after 5ab: While K4Dn D5 ins. *97 after 6: :k]nārāyaṇaṃ tu sādhyānāṃ rudr āṇāṃ vṛṣabhadhvajam | *HV_4.5*97:1 |

vipracittiṃ tu r ājānaṃ dānavānām athādiśat | *HV_4.5*97:2 |sarvabhūtapiśācānām gir īśaṃ śūlapāṇinam /śailānāṃ himavantaṃ ca nad īnām atha sāgaram // HV_4.6 //[k: K1 D6 ins. after 6: K4 Dn D5 cont. after *97: N2 after *99: N3 V B1.2 ins. after 9: :k]gandhānāṃ marutāṃ caiva bhūtānām aśar ī riṇām | *HV_4.6*98:1 |śabdākāśavatāṃ caiva vāyuṃ ca balināṃ varam | *HV_4.6*98:2 |gandharvāṇām adhipatiṃ cakre citrarathaṃ prabhuḥ /nāgānāṃ vāsukiṃ cakre sarpāṇām atha takṣakam // HV_4.7 //vāraṇānāṃ ca r ājānam air āvatam athādiśat /

uccaiḥśravasam aśvānāṃ garuḍaṃ caiva pakṣiṇām // HV_4.8 //mṛgāṇām atha śārdūlaṃ govṛṣaṃ tu gavām api /vanaspat ī nāṃ r ā jānaṃ plakṣam evābhyaṣecayat // HV_4.9 //



[k: K4 Dn D5.6 ins. after 9; N2 after 9ab; N3 V B1.2 cont. after *98; Ds ins. after 4; D3 after 6: :k]sāgar āṇāṃ nad īnāṃ ca meghānāṃ var ṣaṇasya ca | *HV_4.9*99:1 |ādityānāṃ adhipatiṃ parjanyam abhiṣiktavān || *HV_4.9*99:2 |sarveṣāṃ daṃṣṭriṇāṃ śeṣaṃ r ājānam abhyaṣecayat | *HV_4.9*99:3 |

sar īsṛpāṇāṃ sarpāṇāṃ r ājānaṃ caiva takṣakam | *HV_4.9*99:4 |[k: K4 N2.3 V B1.2 Dn Ds D3.5.6 Bom. and Poona eds. cont.; K1 D2 T1.2 G1-3.5 M4 ins.after 9: :k]sarvāpsarogaṇānāṃ ca kāmadevaḥ kṛ taḥ prabhuḥ || *HV_4.9*100:1 |ṛtūnām atha māsānāṃ divasānāṃ tathaiva ca | *HV_4.9*100:2 |pakṣāṇāṃ ca kṣapāṇāṃ ca muhūrtatithiparvaṇām || *HV_4.9*100:3 |kalākāṣṭhāpramāṇānāṃ gaterayanayos tathā | *HV_4.9*100:4 |gaṇitasyātha yogasya cakre saṃvatsaraṃ prabhum | *HV_4.9*100:5 |evaṃ vibhajya r ā jyāni krameṇa sa pitāmahaḥ /diśāṃ pālān atha tataḥ sthāpayāmāsa bhārata // HV_4.10 //

pūrvasyāṃ diśi putraṃ tu vair ā jasya prajāpateḥ /diśāpālaṃ sudhanvānaṃ r ājānaṃ so 'bhyaṣecayat // HV_4.11 //dakṣiṇasyāṃ mahātmānaṃ kardamasya prajāpateḥ /putraṃ śaṅkhapadaṃ nāma r ājānaṃ so 'bhyaṣecayat // HV_4.12 //paścimasyāṃ diśi tathā rajasaḥ putramacyutam /ketumantaṃ mahātmānaṃ r ājānaṃ so 'bhyaṣecayat // HV_4.13 //tathā hiraṇyalomānaṃ parjanyasya prajāpateḥ /ud ī cyāṃ diśi durdhar ṣaṃ r ājānaṃ so 'bhyaṣecayat // HV_4.14 //tair iyaṃ pṛ thiv ī sarvā saptadv īpā sapattanā /

[k: D6 T3.4 G1-3.5 ins. after 15a: T2 after the repetition of 15a: :k]saśailavanakānanā | *HV_4.15a*101:1 |*sasāgar ā ca sasarit | *HV_4.15a*101:2 |*yathāpradeśam adyāpi dharmeṇa paripālyate // HV_4.15 //rā jasūyābhiṣiktaś ca pṛ thur ebhir nar ādhipaiḥ /vedadṛṣṭena vidhinā r ā jar ā jyena r ā jabhiḥ // HV_4.16 //tato manvantare 't ī te cākṣuṣe 'mitatejasi /vaivasvatāya manave pṛ thiv īrā jyam ādiśat // HV_4.17 //tasya vistaram ākhyāsye manor vaivasvatasya ha /

tavānukūlyād r ā jendra yadi śuśrūṣase 'nagha /mahadd hy etad adhiṣṭhānaṃ pur āṇe pariniṣṭhitam // HV_4.18 //[k: N (except S1 K3 N1) T G M4 ins.: :k]puṇyaṃ yaśasyam āyuṣyaṃ svargavāsakaraṃ śubham | *HV_4.18*102 |

{janamejaya uvāca}vistareṇa pṛ thor janma vaiśampāyana k ī rtaya /yathā mahātmanā tena dugdhā ceyaṃ vasuṃdhar ā // HV_4.19 //yathā ca pitṛ bhir dugdhā yathā devair yatha r ṣibhiḥ /

yathā daityaiś ca nāgaiś ca yathā yakṣair yathā drumaiḥ // HV_4.20 //[k: All Mss. (except S1 N1 G4 M1-3) ins.: :k]yathā śailaiḥ piśācaiś ca gandharvaiś ca dvijottamaiḥ | *HV_4.20*103:1 |



rākṣasaiś ca mahāsattvair yathā dugdhā vasuṃdhar ā | *HV_4.20*103:2 |teṣāṃ pātraviśeṣāṃś ca vaiśaṃpāyana k ī rtaya /vatsān kṣī raviśeṣāṃś ca sarvam evānupūrvaśaḥ // HV_4.21 //yasmiṃś ca kāraṇe pāṇir venasya mathitaḥ pur ā /kruddhair mahar ṣibhis tāta kāraṇaṃ tac ca k ī rtaya // HV_4.22 //

{vaiśaṃpāyana uvāca}hanta te kathayiṣyāmi pṛ thor vainyasya saṃbhavam /ekāgraḥ prayataś caiva śuśrūṣur janamejaya // HV_4.23 //nāśuceḥ kṣudramanaso nāśiṣyasyāvratasya vā /kī rtayeyam ahaṃ r ā jan kṛ taghnasyāhitasya vā // HV_4.24 //svargyaṃ yaśasyam āyuṣyaṃ dhanyaṃ vedena saṃmitam /rahasyam ṛṣibhiḥ proktaṃ śṛṇu r ā jan yathātatham // HV_4.25 //yaś cainaṃ k ī rtayen nityaṃ pṛ thor vainyasya saṃbhavam /br āhmaṇebhyo namaskṛ tya na sa śocet kṛtākṛ tam // HV_4.26 //


{vaiśaṃpāyana uvāca}āsī d dharmasya saṃgoptā pūrvam atrisamaḥ prabhuḥ /atrivaṃśasamutpannas tv aṅgo nāma prajāpatiḥ // HV_5.1 //tasya putro 'bhavad veno nātyarthaṃ dhārmiko 'bhavat /āto mṛ tyusutāyāṃ vai sun ī thāyāṃ prajāpatiḥ // HV_5.2 //sa mātāmahadoṣeṇa venaḥ kālātmajātmajaḥ /

svadharmaṃ pṛṣṭhataḥ kṛ tvā kāmāl lokeṣv avartata // HV_5.3 //maryādāṃ sthāpayāmāsa dharmāpetāṃ sa pārthivaḥ /vedadharmān atikramya so 'dharmanirato 'bhavat // HV_5.4 //niḥsvādhyāyavaṣaṭkārāḥ prajās tasmin prajāpatau /pr āvartanna papuḥ somaṃ hutaṃ yajñeṣu devatāḥ // HV_5.5 //na yaṣṭavyaṃ na hotavyam iti tasya prajāpateḥ /āsī t pratijñā kr ūreyaṃ vināśe pratyupasthite // HV_5.6 //aham ī jyaś ca yaṣṭā ca yajñaś ceti kur ūdvaha /mayi yajño vidhātavyo mayi hotavyam ity api // HV_5.7 //

tam atikr āntamaryādam ādadānam asāṃpratam /ūcur mahar ṣayaḥ sarve mar ī cipramukhās tadā // HV_5.8 //vayaṃ d īkṣāṃ pravekṣyāmaḥ saṃvatsaragaṇān bahūn /[k: D6 ins.: :k]phaladāyī sa cāsmākaṃ yajñas te 'dyāpi nānyathā | *HV_5.9ab*104 |adharmaṃ kuru mā vena naiṣa dharmaḥ satāṃ mataḥ // HV_5.9 //nidhane hi prasūtas tvaṃ prajāpatir asaṃśayam /prajāś ca pālayiṣye 'ham iti te samayaḥ kṛ taḥ // HV_5.10 //tāṃs tathā bruvataḥ sarvān mahar ṣī n abrav ī t tadā /

venaḥ prahasya durbuddhir imam artham anarthavat // HV_5.11 //sraṣṭā dharmasya kaś cānyaḥ śrotavyaṃ kasya vā mayā /[k: After 12ab, all Mss. (except S1 N1 M2.3; M1 missing) N2 V3 ins. after 11: :k]



śrutav ī ryatapaḥsatyair mayā vā kaḥ samo bhuvi | *HV_5.12ab*105:1 |prabhavaṃ sarvabhūtānāṃ dharmāṇāṃ ca viśeṣataḥ | *HV_5.12ab*105:2 |saṃmūḍhā na vidur nūnaṃ bhavanto māṃ viśeṣataḥ // HV_5.12 //icchan daheyaṃ pṛ thiv īṃ plāvayeyaṃ tathā jalaiḥ /dyāṃ vai bhuvaṃ ca rundheyaṃ nātra kāryā vicāraṇā // HV_5.13 //

yadā na śakyate mānād avalepāc ca pārthivaḥ /anunetuṃ tadā venaṃ tataḥ kruddhā mahar ṣayaḥ // HV_5.14 //nigṛ hya taṃ mahātmāno visphurantaṃ mahābalam /[k: T3.4 ins.: :k]hanyatāṃ hanyatāṃ pāpa ity ūcus te parasparam || *HV_5.15ab*106:1 |yo yajñapuruṣaṃ devam anādinidhanaṃ harim | *HV_5.15ab*106:2 |vinindaty adhamācāro na sa yogyo bhuvaḥ patiḥ || *HV_5.15ab*106:3 |ity uktvā mantrapūtais taiḥ kuśair munigaṇā nṛ pam | *HV_5.15ab*106:4 |nijaghnur nihataṃ pūrvaṃ bhagavann dinādinā || *HV_5.15ab*106:5 |tasmin hate jagat sarvaṃ dasyubhūtaṃ abhūn nṛ pa | *HV_5.15ab*106:6 |tataḥ saṃmantrya ṛṣayo mamanthus tasya bhūbhujaḥ | *HV_5.15ab*106:7 |tato 'sya savyam ūruṃ te mamanthur jātamanyavaḥ // HV_5.15 //tasmiṃs tu mathyamāne vai r ā jña ūrau prajajñivān /hrasvo 'timātraḥ puruṣaḥ kṛṣṇaś cāpi babhūva ha // HV_5.16 //sa bh ī taḥ pr āñjalir bhūtvā sthitavāñ janamejaya /tam atrir vihvalaṃ dṛṣṭvā niṣī dety abrav ī t tadā // HV_5.17 //niṣādavaṃśakartā sa babhūva vadatāṃ vara /dh ī var ān asṛ jac cāpi venakalmaṣasaṃbhavān // HV_5.18 //ye cānye vindhyanilayās tumur ās tumbur ās tathā /

adharmarucayas tāta viddhi tān venakalmaṣān // HV_5.19 //tataḥ punar mahātmānaḥ pāṇiṃ venasya dakṣiṇam /araṇī m iva saṃrabdhā mamanthus te mahar ṣayaḥ // HV_5.20 //pṛ thus tasmāt samuttasthau kar ā j jvalanasaṃnibhaḥ /dī pyamānaḥ svavapuṣā sākṣād agnir iva jvalan // HV_5.21 //[k: V2 Ds 6 Bom. and Poona eds. ins. after 21; B2 after 21ab: :k]sa dhanv ī kavac ī jātaḥ pṛ thur eva mahātapāḥ | *HV_5.21*107 |ādyam ā jagavaṃ nāma dhanur gṛ hya mahāravam /śar āṃś ca divyān rakṣārthaṃ kavacaṃ ca mahāprabham // HV_5.22 //

tasmiñ jāte 'tha bhūtāni saṃprahṛṣṭāni sarvaśaḥ /samāpetur mahārā ja venaś ca tridivaṃ yayau // HV_5.23 //samutpannena kauravya satputreṇa mahātmanā /tr ātaḥ sa puruṣavyāghra punnāmno narakāt tadā // HV_5.24 //taṃ samudr āś ca nadyaś ca ratnāny ādāya sarvaśaḥ /toyāni cābhiṣekārthaṃ sarva evopatasthire // HV_5.25 //pitāmahaś ca bhagavān devair āṅgirasaiḥ saha /sthāvar āṇi ca bhūtāni jaṃgamāni ca sarvaśaḥ // HV_5.26 //samāgamya tadā vainyam abhyaṣiñcan nar ādhipam /

mahatā r ā jar ā jyena prajāpālaṃ mahādyutim // HV_5.27 //so 'bhiṣikto mahātejā vidhivad dharmakovidaiḥ /ādhir ā jye tadā r ā jā pṛ thur vainyaḥ pratāpavān // HV_5.28 //



pitr āparañjitās tasya prajās tenānurañjitāḥ /anur āgāt tatas tasya nāma r ā jety ajāyata // HV_5.29 //āpas tastambhire tasya samudram abhiyāsyataḥ /parvatāś ca dadur mārgaṃ dhvajasaṅgaś ca nābhavat // HV_5.30 //akṛṣṭapacyā pṛ thiv ī sidhyanty annāni cintayā /

sarvakāmadughā gāvaḥ puṭake puṭake madhu // HV_5.31 //etasminn eva kāle tu yajñe paitāmahe śubhe /sūtaḥ sūtyāṃ samutpannaḥ sautye 'hani mahāmatiḥ // HV_5.32 //tasminn eva mahāyajñe jajñe pr ā jño 'tha māgadhaḥ /pṛ thoḥ stavārthaṃ tau tatra samāhūtau mahar ṣibhiḥ // HV_5.33 //tāv ūcur ṛṣayaḥ sarve stūyatām eṣa pārthivaḥ /karmaitad anur ūpaṃ vāṃ pātraṃ cāyaṃ nar ādhipaḥ // HV_5.34 //tāv ūcatus tadā sarvāṃs tān ṛṣī n sūtamāgadhau /āvāṃ devān ṛṣīṃś caiva pr īṇayāvaḥ svakarmabhiḥ // HV_5.35 //na cāsya vidvo vai karma na tathā lakṣaṇaṃ yaśaḥ /stotraṃ yenāsya kuryāva r ā jñas tejasvino dvijāḥ // HV_5.36 //[k: T3 ins.: :k]{ṛṣayaḥ}kariṣyate tu yat karma cakravart ī mahābalaḥ | *HV_5.36*108:1 |guṇā bhaviṣyā ye cāsya tair ayaṃ stūyatāṃ nṛ paḥ | *HV_5.36*108:2 |ṛṣibhis tau niyuktau tu bhaviṣyaiḥ stūyatām iti /[k: T3 ins.: :k]tau stutiṃ cakratur yuktaṃ sūtamāgadhakau nṛ pa | *HV_5.37ab*109 |yāni karmāṇi kṛ tavān pṛ thuḥ paścān mahābalaḥ // HV_5.37 //

[k: N2 V B1 Dn D5 ins.: :k]satyavāgdānaśī lo 'yaṃ satyasaṃdho nareśvaraḥ | *HV_5.37*110:1 |śrīmāñ jaitraḥ kṣamāśī lo vikr ānto duṣṭaśāsanaḥ || *HV_5.37*110:2 |dharmajñaś ca kṛ tajñaś ca dayāvān priyabhāṣakaḥ | *HV_5.37*110:3 |mānyamānayitā yajvā brahmaṇyaḥ sādhuvatsalaḥ | *HV_5.37*110:4 |samaḥ śatrau ca mitre ca vyavahārasthito nṛ paḥ | *HV_5.37*110:5 |tadāprabhṛ ti trailokye staveṣu janamejaya /āśī rvādāḥ prayujyante sūtamāgadhabandibhiḥ // HV_5.38 //tayoḥ stavānte supr ī taḥ pṛ thuḥ pr ādāt prajeśvaraḥ /

anūpadeśaṃ sūtāya magadhaṃ māgadhāya ca // HV_5.39 //taṃ dṛṣṭvā paramapr ītāḥ prajāḥ pr āhur mahar ṣayaḥ /vṛ tt īnām eṣa vo dātā bhaviṣyati janeśvaraḥ // HV_5.40 //[k: D5 ins.: :k]taṃ prajāḥ pṛ thiv īnātham upatasthuḥ kṣudhārditāḥ | *HV_5.40*111:1 |oṣadh īṣu pranaṣṭāsu tasmin kāle hy ar ā jake || *HV_5.40*111:2 |tam ūcus tena tāḥ pṛṣṭās tatr āgamanakāraṇam | *HV_5.40*111:3 |

{prajā ūcuḥ}

ar ā jake naraśreṣṭha dharitryā sakalauṣadh īḥ | *HV_5.40*111:4 |grastās tataḥ kṣayaṃ yānti prajāḥ sarvāḥ prajeśvara || *HV_5.40*111:5 |tvaṃ no vṛ ttiprado dhātr ā prajāpālo nir ūpitaḥ | *HV_5.40*111:6 |



dehi naḥ kṣutpar ītānāṃ prajānāṃ j ī vanauṣah īḥ | *HV_5.40*111:7 |tato vainyaṃ mahārā ja prajāḥ samabhidudruvuḥ /tvaṃ no vṛ ttiṃ vidhatsveti mahar ṣivacanāt tadā // HV_5.41 //so 'bhidrutaḥ prajābhis tu prajāhitacik īrṣayā /dhanur gṛ hya pṛṣatkāṃś ca pṛ thiv ī m ārdayad bal ī // HV_5.42 //

tato vainyabhayatrastā gaur bhūtvā pr ādravan mah ī /tāṃ pṛ thur dhanur ādāya dravant ī m anvadhāvata // HV_5.43 //sā lokān brahmalokādī n gatvā vainyabhayāt tadā /pradadar śāgrato vainyaṃ pragṛhī taśar āsanam // HV_5.44 //valadbhir niśitair bāṇair d ī ptatejasam acyutam /mahāyogaṃ mahātmānaṃ durdhar ṣam amarair api // HV_5.45 //alabhant ī tu sā tr āṇaṃ vainyam evānvapadyata /kṛtāñjalipuṭā bhūtvā pū jyā lokais tribhiḥ sadā // HV_5.46 //uvāca vainyaṃ nādharmaṃ str ī vadhe paripaśyasi /kathaṃ dhārayitā cāsi prajā r ā jan vinā mayā // HV_5.47 //mayi lokāḥ sthitā r ā jan mayedaṃ dhāryate jagat /matkṛ te na vinaśyeyuḥ prajāḥ pārthiva viddhi tat // HV_5.48 //na mām arhasi hantuṃ vai śreyaś cet tvaṃ cik īrṣasi /prajānāṃ pṛ thiv īpāla śṛṇu cedaṃ vaco mama // HV_5.49 //upāyataḥ samārabdhāḥ sarve sidhyanty upakramāḥ /[k: T3 ins.: :k]tasmād vadāmy upāyaṃ te taṃ kuruṣva yad ī cchasi | *HV_5.50ab*112 |upāyaṃ paśya yena tvaṃ dhārayethāḥ prajā nṛ pa // HV_5.50 //hatvāpi māṃ na śaktas tvaṃ prajānāṃ poṣaṇe nṛ pa /

annabhūtā bhaviṣyāmi yaccha kopaṃ mahādyute // HV_5.51 //[k: T3 ins.: :k]{pṛ thuḥ}ātmayogabalenemā dhārayiṣyāmy ahaṃ prajāḥ || *HV_5.51*113:1 |tataḥ praṇamya vasudhā taṃ bhūyaḥ pr āha pārthivam | *HV_5.51*113:2 |avadhyāś ca striyaḥ pr āhus tiryagyonigateṣv api /sattveṣu pṛ thiv īpāla na dharmaṃ tyaktum arhasi // HV_5.52 //evaṃ bahuvidhaṃ vākyaṃ śrutvā r ājā mahāmanāḥ /[k: D6 T G M4 ins.: :k]

cintayitvā bahuvidhaṃ prajānāṃ hitakamayayā | *HV_5.53ab*114 |kopaṃ nigṛ hya dharmātmā vasudhām idam abrav ī t // HV_5.53 //


{pṛ thur uvāca}ekasyārthāya yo hanyād ātmano vā parasya vā /bahūn vai pr āṇino loke bhavet tasyeha pātakam // HV_6.1 //sukham edhanti bahavo yasmiṃs tu nihate śubhe /

tasmin hate nāsti bhadre pātakaṃ nopapātakam // HV_6.2 //[k: Dn D3 T3.4 ins.: :k]ekasmin yatra nidhanaṃ pr āpite duṣṭakāriṇi | *HV_6.2*115:1 |



bahūnāṃ bhavati kṣemaṃ tatra puṇyaprado vadhaḥ | *HV_6.2*115:2 |so 'haṃ prajānimittaṃ tvāṃ haniṣyāmi vasuṃdhare /yadi me vacanaṃ nādya kariṣyasi jagaddhitam // HV_6.3 //tvāṃ nihatyādya bāṇena macchāsanapar āṅmukh ī m /ātmānaṃ prathayitvāhaṃ prajā dhārayitā svayam // HV_6.4 //

sā tvaṃ śāsanam āsthāya mama dharmabhṛtāṃ vare /saṃjī vaya prajāḥ sarvāḥ samarthā hy asi dhāraṇe // HV_6.5 //duhitṛ tvaṃ ca me gaccha tata enam ahaṃ śaram /niyaccheyaṃ tvadvadhārtham udyataṃ ghoradar śanam // HV_6.6 //

{vasuṃdharovāca}sarvam etad ahaṃ v ī ra vidhāsyāmi na saṃśayaḥ /vatsaṃ tu mama taṃ paśya kṣareyaṃ yena vatsalā // HV_6.7 //samāṃ ca kuru sarvatra māṃ tvaṃ dharmabhṛtāṃ vara /yathā viṣyandamānaṃ me kṣī raṃ sarvatra bhāvayet // HV_6.8 //

{vaiśaṃpāyana uvāca}tata utsārayāmāsa śilāḥ śatasahasraśaḥ /dhanuṣkoṭyā tadā vainyas tena śailā vivardhitāḥ // HV_6.9 //[k: K N2.3 V B D T2-4 G M3 ins.: :k]pṛ thur vainyas tadā r ājā mah īṃ cakre samāṃ tataḥ | *HV_6.9*116:1 |manvantareṣv at ī teṣu viṣam āsī d vasuṃdhar ā || *HV_6.9*116:2 |svabhāvenābhavaṃs tasyā samāni viṣamāṇi ca | *HV_6.9*116:3 |cākṣuṣyāntare pūrvam āsī d evaṃ tadā kila | *HV_6.9*116:4 |

na hi pūrvavisarge vai viṣame pṛ thiv ī tale /pravibhāgaḥ pur āṇāṃ vā gr āmāṇāṃ vā tadābhavat // HV_6.10 //na sasyāni na gorakṣyaṃ na kṛṣir na vaṇikpathaḥ /[k: K1(marg.).2-4 N2.3 V B D T3.4 ins.: :k]naiva satyānṛ taṃ tatra na lobho na ca matsaraḥ | *HV_6.10ab*117:1 |vaivasvate 'ntare tasmin sāṃprate samupasthite | *HV_6.10ab*117:2 |vainyāt prabhṛ ti r ā jendra sarvasyaitasya saṃbhavaḥ // HV_6.11 //yatra yatra samaṃ tv asyā bhūmer āsī t tadānagha /tatra tatra prajāḥ sarvā nivāsaṃ samarocayan // HV_6.12 //

āhāraḥ phalamūlāni prajānām abhavat tadā /kṛ cchreṇa mahatā yukta ity evam anuśuśruma // HV_6.13 //saṃkalpayitvā vatsaṃ tu manuṃ svāyaṃbhuvaṃ prabhum /sve pāṇau puruṣavyāghra dudoha pṛ thiv īṃ tataḥ // HV_6.14 //sasyajātāni sarvāṇi pṛ thur vainyaḥ pratāpavān /[k: V D1.2 ins. after 15ab: D5 after 15: :k]sasyāni tena vai dugdhā vainyeneyaṃ vasuṃdhar ā | *HV_6.15ab*118 |tenānnena prajās tāta vartante 'dyāpi nityaśaḥ // HV_6.15 //ṛṣibhiḥ śrūyate cāpi punar dugdhhā vasuṃdhar ā /

vatsaḥ somo 'bhavat teṣāṃ dogdhā cāṅgirasaḥ sutaḥ // HV_6.16 //bṛ haspatir mahātejāḥ pātraṃ chandāṃsi bhārata /kṣī ram ās ī d anupamaṃ tapo brahma ca śāśvatam // HV_6.17 //



tataḥ punar devagaṇaiḥ puraṃdarapurogamaiḥ /kāñcanaṃ pātram ādāya dugdheyaṃ śrūyate mah ī // HV_6.18 //vatsas tu maghavān āsī d dogdhā tu savitā vibhuḥ /kṣī ram ūrjaskaraṃ caiva yena vartanti devatāḥ // HV_6.19 //pitṛ bhiḥ śrūyate cāpi punar dugdhā vasuṃdhar ā /

rā jataṃ pātram ādāya svadhām amitavikramaiḥ // HV_6.20 //yamo vaivasvatas teṣām āsī d vatsaḥ pratāpavān /antakaś cābhavad dogdhā kālo lokaprakālanaḥ // HV_6.21 //nāgaiś ca śrūyate dugdhā vatsaṃ kṛ tvā tu takṣakam /alābupātram ādāya viṣaṃ kṣī raṃ narottama // HV_6.22 //teṣām air āvato dogdhā dhṛ tar āṣṭraḥ pratāpavān /nāgānāṃ bharataśreṣṭha sarpāṇāṃ ca mah ī pate // HV_6.23 //tenaiva vartayanty ugr ā mahākāyā mahābalāḥ /tadāhārās tadācārās tadv ī ryās tadapāśrayāḥ // HV_6.24 //asuraiḥ śrūyate cāpi punar dugdhā vasuṃdhar ā /

āyasaṃ pātram ādāya māyāḥ śatrunibarhaṇīḥ // HV_6.25 //virocanas tu pr āhr ādir vatsas teṣām abhūt tadā /ṛ tvig dvimūrdhā daityānāṃ madhur dogdhā mahābalaḥ // HV_6.26 //tayaite māyayādyāpi sarve māyāvino 'sur āḥ /vartayanty amitaprajñās tad eṣām amitaṃ balam // HV_6.27 //yakṣaiś ca śrūyate r ā jan punar dugdhā vasuṃdhar ā /āmapātre mahārā ja pur āntardhānam akṣayam // HV_6.28 //vatsaṃ vaiśravaṇaṃ kṛ tvā yakṣaiḥ puṇyajanais tathā /[k: K2 N2.3 V B Dn Ds D3.6 T2-4 G M4 ins. after 29ab: D5 after the repetition of 28b: :k]

dogdhā rajatanābhas tu pitā maṇivarasya yaḥ | *HV_6.29ab*119:1 |yakṣātmajo mahātejās triśīrṣaḥ sumahātapāḥ | *HV_6.29ab*119:2 |[k: D1 ins.: :k]dogdhā tu dhanadaḥ svāminn evaṃ taiś ca vasuṃdhar ā | *HV_6.29ab*120 |tena te vartayant ī ha paramar ṣir uvāca ha // HV_6.29 //rākṣasaiś ca piśācaiś ca punar dugdhā vasuṃdhar ā /śāvaṃ kapālam ādāya prajā bhoktuṃ narar ṣabha // HV_6.30 //dogdhā rajatanābhas tu teṣām āsī t kur ūdvaha /vatsaḥ sumālī kauravya kṣī raṃ rudhiram eva ca // HV_6.31 //

tena kṣī reṇa rakṣāṃsi yakṣāś caivāmaropamāḥ /vartayanti piśācāś ca bhūtasaṃghās tathaiva ca // HV_6.32 //padmapatre punar dugdhā gandharvaiḥ sāpsarogaṇaiḥ /vatsaṃ citrarathaṃ kṛ tvā śuc ī n gandhān narottama // HV_6.33 //teṣāṃ ca surucis tv āsī d dogdhā bharatasattama /gandharvar ā jo 'tibalo mahātmā sūryasaṃnibhaḥ // HV_6.34 //śailaiś ca śrūyate dugdhā punar dev ī vasuṃdhar ā /oṣadh ī r vai mūrtimat ī ratnāni vividhāni ca // HV_6.35 //vatsas tu himavān āsī d dogdhā merur mahāgiriḥ /

pātraṃ tu śailam evāsī t tena śailāḥ pratiṣṭhitāḥ // HV_6.36 //dugdheyaṃ vṛkṣav ī rudbhiḥ śrūyate ca vasuṃdhar ā /pālāśaṃ pātram ādāya cchinnadagdhaprarohaṇam // HV_6.37 //



[k: D6 T2 G3.5 M2.3 ins.: :k]sarvakāmadughā dogdhr ī pṛ thiv ī janamejaya | *HV_6.37*121 |seyaṃ dhātr ī vidhātr ī ca pāvan ī ca vasuṃdhar ā /car ācarasya sarvasya pratiṣṭhā yonir eva ca /sarvakāmadughā dogdhr ī sarvasasyaprarohiṇī // HV_6.38 //

āsī d iyaṃ samudr āntā medin ī ti pariśrutā /madhukaiṭabhayoḥ kṛ tsnā medasābhipariplutā // HV_6.39 //[k: N (except S1 N1) T3.4 ins.: :k]teneyaṃ medin ī dev ī procyate brahmavādibhiḥ | *HV_6.39*122 |tato 'bhyupagamād r ā jñaḥ pṛ thor vainyasya bhārata /duhitṛ tvam anupr āptā dev ī pṛ thv ī ti cocyate // HV_6.40 //pṛ thunā pravibhaktā ca śodhitā ca vasuṃdhar ā /sasyākaravat ī sph ītā purapattanamālin ī // HV_6.41 //evaṃprabhāvo vainyaḥ sa r ājāsī d r ā jasattama /namasyaś caiva pū jyaś ca bhūtagr āmair na saṃśayaḥ // HV_6.42 //br āhmaṇaiś ca mahābhāgair vedavedāṅgapāragaiḥ /pṛ thur eva namaskāryo vṛ ttidaḥ sa sanātanaḥ // HV_6.43 //pārthivaiś ca mahābhāgaiḥ pārthivatvam abh ī psubhiḥ /ādir ā jo namaskāryaḥ pṛ thur vainyaḥ pratāpavān // HV_6.44 //yodhair api ca vikr āntaiḥ pr āptukāmair jayaṃ yudhi /ādir ā jo namaskāryo yodhānāṃ prathamo nṛ paḥ // HV_6.45 //yo hi yoddhā raṇaṃ yāti k ī rtayitvā pṛ thuṃ nṛ pam /sa ghorar ūpān saṃgr āmān kṣem ī tarati k ī rtimān // HV_6.46 //vaiśyair api ca vittāḍhyair vaiśyavṛ ttim anuṣṭhitaiḥ /

pṛ thur eva namaskāryo vṛ ttidātā mahāyaśāḥ // HV_6.47 //tathaiva śūdraiḥ śucibhis trivar ṇaparicāribhiḥ /pṛ thur eva namaskāryaḥ śreyaḥ param abh ī psubhiḥ // HV_6.48 //ete vatsaviśeṣāś ca dogdhāraḥ kṣī ram eva ca /pātr āṇi ca mayoktāni kiṃ bhūyo var ṇayāmi te // HV_6.49 //[k: K2 V2 ins.: :k]ya idaṃ śṛṇuyān nityaṃ pṛ thoś caritam āditaḥ | *HV_6.49*123:1 |putrapautrasamāyukto modate suciraṃ bhuvi | *HV_6.49*123:2 |[k: D6 T1.2 G M4 ins.: :k]

uktāni bharataśreṣṭha vainyasyeha mahātmanaḥ | *HV_6.49*124:1 |kim anyad bharataśreṣṭha pṛ cchasi tvaṃ nareśvara | *HV_6.49*124:2 |[k: M4 cont.: :k]yaḥ śṛṇoti sadā bhaktyā sa svarg ī nātra saṃśayaḥ | *HV_6.49*125 |


{janamejaya uvāca}manvantar āṇi sarvāṇi vistareṇa tapodhana /

teṣāṃ pūrvavisṛṣṭiṃ ca vaiśaṃpāyana k ī rtaya // HV_7.1 //yāvanto manavaś caiva yāvantaṃ kālam eva ca /manvantarakathāṃ brahmañ chrotum icchāmi tattvataḥ // HV_7.2 //



{vaiśaṃpāyana uvāca}na śakyaṃ vistaraṃ tāta vaktuṃ var ṣaśatair api /manvantar āṇāṃ kauravya saṃkṣepaṃ tv eva me śṛṇu // HV_7.3 //svāyaṃbhuvo manus tāta manuḥ svārociṣas tathā /

auttamas tāmasaś caiva raivataś cākṣuṣas tathā /vaivasvataś ca kauravya sāṃprato manur ucyate // HV_7.4 //[k: For 4cd, S1 subst.: :k]uttamākhyas tāmasaś cābhūtāṃ raivatacakṣuṣau | *HV_7.4cd*126 |

[k: T3 ins.: :k]aṣṭamo dakṣasāvar ṇir dharmasāvar ṇir eva ca | *HV_7.4*127:1 |rudraputras tu sāvar ṇir bhavitaikādaśo manuḥ | *HV_7.4*127:2 |sāvar ṇiś ca manus tāta bhautyo raucyas tathaiva ca /[k: D4 ins.: :k]raivato brahmasāvar ṇiḥ sūryasāvar ṇir eva ca | *HV_7.5ab*128 |tathaiva merusāvar ṇāś catvāro manavaḥ smṛtāḥ // HV_7.5 //at ītā vartamānāś ca tathaivānāgatāś ca ye /kī rtitā manavas tāta mayaivaite yathāśruti /ṛṣīṃs teṣāṃ pravakṣyāmi putr ān devagaṇāṃs tathā // HV_7.6 //mar ī cir atrir bhagavān aṅgir āḥ pulahaḥ kratuḥ /pulastyaś ca vasiṣṭhaś ca saptaite brahmaṇaḥ sutāḥ // HV_7.7 //uttarasyāṃ diśi tathā r ā jan saptar ṣayaḥ sthitāḥ /yāmā nāma tathā devā āsan svāyaṃbhuve 'ntare // HV_7.8 //

agn ī dhraś cāgnibāhuś ca medhā medhātithir vasuḥ /yotiṣmān dyutimān havyaḥ savanaḥ putra eva ca // HV_7.9 //manoḥ svāyaṃbhuvasyaite daśa putr ā mahaujasaḥ /etat te prathamaṃ r ā jan manvantaram udāhṛ tam // HV_7.10 //aurvo vasiṣṭhaputraś ca stambaḥ kāśyapa eva ca /pr āṇo bṛ haspatiś caiva datto 'triś cyavanas tathā /ete mahar ṣayas tāta vāyuproktā mahāvratāḥ // HV_7.11 //devāś ca tuṣitā nāma smṛtāḥ svārociṣe 'ntare /havirdhraḥ sukṛ tir jyotir āpo mūrtir ayasmayaḥ // HV_7.12 //

prathitaś ca nabhasyaś ca nabhaḥ sūryas tathaiva ca /svārociṣasya putr ās te manos tāta mahātmanaḥ /kī rtitāḥ pṛ thiv īpāla mahāvī ryapar ākramāḥ // HV_7.13 //dvit ī yam etat kathitaṃ tava manvantaraṃ mayā /idaṃ tṛtī yaṃ vakṣyāmi tan nibodha nar ādhipa // HV_7.14 //vasiṣṭhaputr āḥ saptāsan vāsiṣṭhā iti viśrutāḥ /hiraṇyagarbhasya sutā ūrjā jātāḥ sutejasaḥ // HV_7.15 //ṛṣayo 'tra mayā proktāḥ k ī rtyamānān nibodha me /auttameyān mahārā ja daśa putr ān manoramān // HV_7.16 //

iṣa ūrjas tanūpaś ca madhur mādhava eva ca /śuciḥ śukraḥ sahaś caiva nabhasyo nabha eva ca /bhānavas tatra devāś ca manvantaram udāhṛ tam // HV_7.17 //



manvantaraṃ caturthaṃ te kathayiṣyāmi tac chṛṇu /kāvyaḥ pṛ thus tathaivāgnir jahnur dhātā ca bhārata /kap īvān akap īvāṃś ca tatra saptar ṣayo nṛ pa // HV_7.18 //pur āṇe k ī rtitās tāta putr āḥ pautr āś ca bhārata /satyā devagaṇāś caiva tāmasasyāntare manoḥ // HV_7.19 //

[k: N (except S1 K1 N1) S (except M2.3; M1 missing) ins.: :k]putr āṃś caiva pravakṣyāmi tāmasasya manor nṛ pa | *HV_7.19*129 |dyutis tapasyaḥ sutapās tapomūlas tapodhanaḥ /taporatir akalmāṣas tanv ī dhanv ī paramṭapaḥ // HV_7.20 //tāmasasya manor ete daśa putr ā mahābalāḥ /vāyuproktā mahārā ja caturthaṃ caitad antaram // HV_7.21 //vedabāhur yadudhraś ca munir vedaśir ās tathā /hiraṇyalomā parjanya ūrdhvabāhuś ca somajaḥ /satyanetras tathātreya ete saptar ṣayo 'pare // HV_7.22 //devāś cābhūtarajasas tathā prakṛ tayaḥ smṛtāḥ /

pāriplavaś ca raibhyaś ca manor antaram ucyate // HV_7.23 //atha putr ān imāṃs tasya nibodha gadato mama /dhṛ timān avyayo yuktas tattvadar śī nirutsukaḥ // HV_7.24 //araṇyaś ca prakāśaś ca nirmohaḥ satyavāk kṛ tiḥ /raivatasya manoḥ putr āḥ pañcamaṃ caitad antaram // HV_7.25 //ṣaṣṭhaṃ te saṃpravakṣyāmi tan nibodha nar ādhipa /bhṛ gur nabho vivasvāṃś ca sudhāmā virajās tathā // HV_7.26 //atināmā sahiṣṇuś ca sapta ete mahar ṣayaḥ /cākṣuṣasyāntare tāta manor devān imāñ śṛṇu // HV_7.27 //

ādyāḥ prabhūtā ṛ bhavaḥ pṛ thukāś ca divaukasaḥ /lekhāś ca nāma r ā jendra pañca devagaṇāḥ smṛtāḥ // HV_7.28 //ṛṣer aṅgirasaḥ putr ā mahātmāno mahaujasaḥ /nāḍvaleyā mahārā ja daśa putr āś ca viśrutāḥ /uruprabhṛ tayo r ā jan ṣaṣṭhaṃ manvantaraṃ smṛ tam // HV_7.29 //[k: T3.4 G4 ins.: :k]ṣaṣṭaṃ manvantaraṃ proktaṃ saptamaṃ tu nibodha me | *HV_7.29*130 |atrir vasiṣṭho bhagavān kaśyapaś ca mahān ṛṣiḥ /gautamo 'tha bharadvā jo viśvāmitras tathaiva ca // HV_7.30 //

tathaiva putro bhagavān ṛcī kasya mahātmanaḥ /saptamo jamadagniś ca ṛṣayaḥ sāṃprataṃ divi // HV_7.31 //sādhyā rudr āś ca viśve ca vasavo marutas tathā /ādityāś cāśvinau caiva devau vaivasvatau smṛ tau // HV_7.32 //manor vaivasvatasyaite vartante sāṃprate 'ntare /ikṣvākupramukhāś caiva daśa putr ā mahātmanaḥ // HV_7.33 //[k: S1 ins.: :k]manoḥ samabhavad r ā jan dikṣu sarvāsu bhārata | *HV_7.33*131 |eteṣāṃ k ī rtitānāṃ tu mahar ṣīṇāṃ mahaujasām /

rā jan putr āś ca pautr āś ca dikṣu sarvāsu bhārata // HV_7.34 //manvantareṣu sarveṣu pr āgdiśaṃ sapta saptakāḥ /sthitā dharmavyavasthārthaṃ lokasaṃrakṣaṇāya ca // HV_7.35 //



manvantare vyatikr ānte catvāraḥ saptakā gaṇāḥ /kṛ tvā karma divaṃ yānti brahmalokam anāmayam // HV_7.36 //tato 'nye tapasā yuktāḥ sthānaṃ tat pūrayanty uta /at ītā vartamānāś ca krameṇaitena bhārata // HV_7.37 //etāny uktāni kauravya saptātītāni bhārata /

manvantar āṇi sarvāṇi nibodhānāgatāni me // HV_7.38 //sāvar ṇā manavas tāta pañca tāṃś ca nibodha me /eko vaivasvatas teṣāṃ catvāraś ca prajāpateḥ /parameṣṭhisutās tāta merusāvar ṇatāṃ gatāḥ // HV_7.39 //dakṣasyaite hi dauhitr āḥ priyāyās tanayā nṛ pa /mahatā tapasā yuktā merupṛṣṭhe mahaujasaḥ // HV_7.40 //ruceḥ prajāpateḥ putro raucyo nāma manuḥ smṛ taḥ /bhūtyāṃ cotpādito devyāṃ bhautyo nāma ruceḥ sutaḥ /anāgatāś ca saptaite loke 'smin manavaḥ smṛtāḥ // HV_7.41 //anāgatāś ca saptaiva smṛtā divi mahar ṣayaḥ /manor antaram āsādya sāvar ṇasyeha tāñ śṛṇu // HV_7.42 //rāmo vyāsas tathātreyo d ī ptimanto bahuśrutāḥ /bhāradvā jas tathā drauṇir aśvatthāmā mahādyutiḥ // HV_7.43 //gotamasyātmajaś caiva śaradvān nāma gautamaḥ /kauśiko gālavaś caiva ruruḥ kāśyapa eva ca /ete sapta mahātmāno bhaviṣyā munisattamāḥ // HV_7.44 //[k: S1 K1.3 D4 ins. after 44: K2 after 26: :k]devatānāṃ guṇās tatra trayaḥ proktāḥ svayaṃbhuvā | *HV_7.44*132:1 |mārī casyaiva te putr āḥ kaśyapasya mahātmanaḥ | *HV_7.44*132:2 |

[k: K4 N2.3 V B Dn Ds D3.5.6 ins. after 44: :k]brahmaṇaḥ sadṛśāś caite dhanyāḥ saptar ṣayaḥ smṛtāḥ || *HV_7.44*133:1 |abhijātyātha tapasā mantravyākaraṇais tathā | *HV_7.44*133:2 |brahmalokapratiṣṭhās tu smṛtā brahmar ṣayo 'malāḥ || *HV_7.44*133:3 |bhūtabhavyabhavajjñānaṃ buddhā caiva tu yaiḥ svayam | *HV_7.44*133:4 |tapasā vai prasiddhā ye saṃgatā pravicintakāḥ | *HV_7.44*133:5 |mantravyākaraṇādyaiś ca aiśvaryāt sarvaśaś ca ye || *HV_7.44*133:6 |etān bhāryān dvijo jñātvā naiṣṭhikāni ca nāma ca | *HV_7.44*133:7 |saptaite saptabhiś caiva guṇaiḥ saptar ṣayaḥ smṛtāḥ || *HV_7.44*133:8 |

dī rghāyuṣo mantrakṛ ta īśvar ā d ī rghacakṣuṣaḥ | *HV_7.44*133:9 |buddhyā pratyakṣadharmāṇo gotrapr āvartakās tathā || *HV_7.44*133:10 |kṛtādiṣu yugākhyeṣu sarveṣv eva punaḥ punaḥ | *HV_7.44*133:11 |pravartayanti te var ṇān āśramāṃś caiva sarvaśaḥ | *HV_7.44*133:12 |saptar ṣayo mahābhāgāḥ satyadharmapar āyaṇāḥ || *HV_7.44*133:13 |teṣāṃ caivānvayotpannā jāyante hi punaḥ punaḥ | *HV_7.44*133:14 |mantrabr āhmaṇakartāro dharme praśithile tathā || *HV_7.44*133:15 |yasmāc ca varadāḥ sapta parebhyaś cāpar āḥ smṛtāḥ | *HV_7.44*133:16 |tasmān na kālo na vayaḥ pramāṇam ṛṣibhāvane || *HV_7.44*133:17 |

eṣa saptar ṣikoddeśo vyākhyātas te mayā nṛ pa | *HV_7.44*133:18 |sāvar ṇasya manoḥ putr ān bhaviṣyāñ śṛṇu sattama | *HV_7.44*133:19 |[k: After line 4, D5.6 ins.: :k]



saṃbandhāc ca svayaṃtejāḥ saṃbuddhāś ca yataḥ svayam | *HV_7.44*133A |

[k: After *133, D5.6 cont.: :k]yasmāc chaṃsanti te brahma tasmād brahmar ṣayaḥ smṛtāḥ | *HV_7.44*134 |var īvāṃś cāvar īvāṃś ca saṃmato dhṛ timān vasuḥ /

cariṣṇur āḍhyo dhṛṣṇuś ca vājī sumatir eva ca /sāvar ṇasya manoḥ putr ā bhaviṣyā daśa bhārata // HV_7.45 //[k: S1 K1.3 Dn Ds D1.4 ins. a passage given in App. I (No. 1). V3 ins.: :k]kṣamayā nṛ pa sāvar ṇā bhaviṣyāñ śṛṇu bhārata | *HV_7.45*135 |eteṣāṃ kālyam utthāya k ī rtanāt sukham edhate /[k: K N2.3 V B D T2-4 G1-3.5 M4 ins.: :k]yaśaś cāpnoti sumahad āyuṣmāṃś ca bhaven naraḥ | *HV_7.46ab*136 |

[k: K3 cont.: :k]caturdaśe manobhāvye uragambh ī rabudhnakāḥ | *HV_7.46ab*137:1 |putr āścā(vai cā?)kṣuṣā devā śukr ādyāś ca tapasvinaḥ | *HV_7.46ab*137:2 |at ī tanāgatānāṃ vai mahar ṣīṇāṃ sadā naraḥ // HV_7.46 //[k: S1 K1 Dn D4 ins. after 46: Ds after 41: :k]devatānāṃ gaṇāḥ proktāḥ pañca vai bharatar ṣabha | *HV_7.46*138:1 |taraṃgabh ī rur vapraś ca tarasvān ugra eva ca || *HV_7.46*138:2 |abhimānī prav ī raś ca jiṣṇuḥ saṃkrandanas tathā | *HV_7.46*138:3 |tejasv ī sabalaś caiva bhautyasyaite manoḥ sutāḥ || *HV_7.46*138:4 |bhautyasyaivādhikāre tu pūrṇe kalpas tu pūryate | *HV_7.46*138:5 |ity ete 'nāgatātītā manavaḥ k ī rtitā mayā | *HV_7.46*138:6 |

[k: D6 T G1-3.5 M4 ins. after 46: G4 after 46ab: :k]namaskṛ tvā jayet svargaṃ br āhmaṇo nātra saṃśayaḥ | *HV_7.46*139:1 |kṣatriyo jayate śatr ūn vaiśyaḥ śūdro yathepsitam | *HV_7.46*139:2 |tair iyaṃ pṛ thiv ī tāta sasamudr ā sapattanā /yathāpradeśam adyāpi sarvataḥ paripālyate | *HV_7.47ab*140 |pūrṇaṃ yugasahasraṃ hi paripālyā nareśvaraiḥ /prajābhis tapasā caiva saṃhārānte ca nityaśaḥ // HV_7.47 //yugāni saptatis tāni sāgr āṇi kathitāni te /kṛ tatretādiyuktāni manor antaram ucyate // HV_7.48 //

caturdaśaite manavaḥ k ī rtitāḥ k ī rtivardhanāḥ /vedeṣu sapur āṇeṣu sarve te prabhaviṣṇavaḥ /prajānāṃ patayo r ā jan dhanyam eṣāṃ prak ī rtanam // HV_7.49 //manvantareṣu saṃhārāḥ saṃhārānteṣu saṃbhavāḥ /na śakyam antaṃ teṣāṃ vai vaktuṃ var ṣaśatair api // HV_7.50 //visargasya prajānāṃ vai saṃhārasya ca bhārata /manvantareṣu saṃhāraḥ śrūyate bharatar ṣabha // HV_7.51 //saśeṣās tatra tiṣṭhanti devā brahmar ṣibhiḥ saha /tapasā brahmacaryeṇa śrutena ca samanvitāḥ /

pūrṇe yugasahasre tu kalpo niḥśeṣa ucyate // HV_7.52 //tatra bhūtāni sarvāṇi dagdhāny ādityaraśmibhiḥ /brahmāṇam agrataḥ kṛ tvā sahādityagaṇair vibho // HV_7.53 //



[k: B1 (marg.) D5 ins.: :k]yogaṃ yog īśvaraṃ devam ajaṃ kṣetrajam acyutam | *HV_7.53*141 |praviśanti suraśreṣṭhaṃ hariṃ nārāyaṇaṃ prabhum /sraṣṭāraṃ sarvabhūtānāṃ kalpānteṣu punaḥ punaḥ /avyaktaḥ śāśvato devas tasya sarvam idaṃ jagat // HV_7.54 //

[k: K2(marg.).3 V2.3 Dn Ds D3-6 ins. after 54: N2 after the first occurence of 55ab: :k]tatra saṃvartate r ātriḥ sakalaikārṇave tadā | *HV_7.54*142:1 |nārāyaṇodare nidr āṃ br āhmaṃ var ṣasahasrakam || *HV_7.54*142:2 |tāvantam iti kālaṃ sā r ātrir ity abhiśabditā | *HV_7.54*142:3 |nidr āyogam anupr āpto yasyām ante pitāmahaḥ || *HV_7.54*142:4 |sā ca r ātrir apakr āntā sahasrayugaparyayā | *HV_7.54*142:5 |tadā prabuddho bhagavān brahmā lokapitāmahaḥ | *HV_7.54*142:6 |punaḥ sisṛkṣayā yuktaḥ sargāya vidadhe manaḥ || *HV_7.54*142:7 |saiva smṛ tiḥ pur āṇeyaṃ tadvṛ ttaṃ tadviceṣṭitam | *HV_7.54*142:8 |devasthānāni tāny eva kevalaṃ ca viparyayaḥ || *HV_7.54*142:9 |tato dagdhāni bhūtāni sarvāṇy ādityaraśmibhiḥ | *HV_7.54*142:10 |devar ṣiyakṣagandharvāḥ piśācoragar ākṣasāḥ | *HV_7.54*142:11 |āyante ca punas tāta yuge bharatasattama || *HV_7.54*142:12 |yathartāv ṛ tuliṅgāni nānārūpāṇi paryaye | *HV_7.54*142:13 |dṛśyante tāni tāny eva tathā br āhm īṣu r ātriṣu || *HV_7.54*142:14 |niṣkramitvā prajākāraḥ prajāpatir asaṃśayam | *HV_7.54*142:15 |ye ca vai mānavā devāḥ sarve caiva mahar ṣayaḥ || *HV_7.54*142:16 |te saṃgatāḥ śuddhasaṅgāḥ śaśvad dharmavisargataḥ | *HV_7.54*142:17 |na bhavanti punas tāta yuge bharatasattama || *HV_7.54*142:18 |

tat sarvaṃ kramayogena kālasaṃkhyāvibhāgavit | *HV_7.54*142:19 |sahasrayugasaṃkhyānaṃ kṛ tvā divasam īśvaraḥ || *HV_7.54*142:20 |rātriṃ yugasahasr āntāṃ kṛ tvā ca bhagavān vibhuḥ | *HV_7.54*142:21 |saṃharaty atha bhūtāni sṛ jate ca punaḥ punaḥ | *HV_7.54*142:22 |vyaktāvyakto mahādevo harir nārāyaṇaḥ prabhuḥ | *HV_7.54*142:23 |atra te vartayiṣyāmi manor vaivasvatasya ha /visargaṃ bharataśreṣṭha sāṃpratasya mahādyute // HV_7.55 //vṛṣṇivaṃśaprasaṅgena kathyamānaṃ pur ātanam /[k: D6 T1.3.4 G M4 ins.: :k]

nityaḥ sarvagataḥ sūkṣmaḥ śāśvataḥ puruṣottamaḥ | *HV_7.56ab*143 |yatrotpanno mahātmā sa harir vṛṣṇikule prabhuḥ // HV_7.56 //[k: Dn T1.3 ins.: :k]sarvāsuravināśāya sarvalokahitāya ca | *HV_7.56*144 |


{vaiśaṃpāyana uvāca}vivasvān kaśyapā j jajñe dākṣāyaṇyām ariṃdama /

tasya bhāryābhavat saṃ jñā tvāṣṭrī dev ī vivasvataḥ /sureṇur iti vikhyātā triṣu lokeṣu bhāmin ī // HV_8.1 //sā vai bhāryā bhagavato mārtaṇḍasya mahātmanaḥ /



bhartṛrūpeṇa nātuṣyad r ūpayauvanaśālin ī /saṃ jñā nāma svatapasā d ī pteneha samanvitā // HV_8.2 //ādityasya hi tadr ūpaṃ mārtaṇḍasya svatejasā /gātreṣu paridagdhaṃ vai nātikāntam ivābhavat // HV_8.3 //na khalv ayaṃ mṛ to 'ṇḍastha iti snehād abhāṣata /

ajānan kāśyapas tasmān mārtaṇḍa iti cocyate // HV_8.4 //tejas tv abhyadhikaṃ tāta nityam eva vivasvataḥ /yenātitāpayāmāsa tr īṃl lokān kaśyapātmajaḥ // HV_8.5 //tr īṇy apatyāni kauravya saṃ jñāyāṃ tapatāṃ varaḥ /ādityo janayāmāsa kanyāṃ dvau ca prajāpat ī // HV_8.6 //manur vaivasvataḥ pūrvaṃ śrāddhadevaḥ prajāpatiḥ /yamaś ca yamunā caiva yamajau saṃbabhūvatuḥ // HV_8.7 //śyāmavar ṇaṃ tu tadr ūpaṃ saṃ jñā dṛṣṭvā vivasvataḥ /asahant ī tu svāṃ chāyāṃ savar ṇāṃ nirmame tataḥ /māyāmay ī tu sā saṃ jñā tasyāś chāyā samutthitā // HV_8.8 //pr āñjaliḥ praṇatā bhūtvā chāyā saṃ jñāṃ nareśvara /uvāca kiṃ mayā kāryaṃ kathayasva śucismite /sthitāsmi tava nirdeśe śādhi māṃ varavar ṇini // HV_8.9 //

{saṃ jñovāca}ahaṃ yāsyāmi bhadraṃ te svam eva bhavanaṃ pituḥ /tvayeha bhavane mahyaṃ vastavyaṃ nirviśaṅkayā // HV_8.10 //imau ca bālakau mahyaṃ kanyā ceyaṃ sumadhyamā /saṃbhāvyās te na cākhyeyam idaṃ bhagavate tvayā // HV_8.11 //

{savar ṇovāca}ā kacagrahaṇād devi ā śāpān naiva karhicit /ākhyāsyāmi mataṃ tubhyaṃ gaccha devi yathāsukham // HV_8.12 //samādhāya savar ṇāṃ tu tathety uktā tayā ca sā /tvaṣṭuḥ sam ī pam agamad vr īḍiteva manasvin ī // HV_8.13 //pituḥ sam ī pagā sā tu pitr ā nirbhartsitā śubhā /bhartuḥ sam ī paṃ gaccheti niyuktā ca punaḥ punaḥ // HV_8.14 //[k: D4 (marg.) ins.: :k]

cintām avāpa mahat īṃ str īṇāṃ dhik ceṣṭitaṃ tv iti | *HV_8.14*145:1 |nininda bahudhātmānaṃ str ī tvaṃ cātinininda sā || *HV_8.14*145:2 |sthātavyaṃ na kvacit str īṇāṃ dhig asvātantryaj ī vitam | *HV_8.14*145:3 |śaiśave yauvane vārddhe pitṛ bhartṛ sutād bhayam || *HV_8.14*145:4 |tyaktaṃ bhartṛgṛ haṃ maugdhyād bata durvṛ ttayā mayā | *HV_8.14*145:5 |avijñātāpi vedhāyām atha patyur niketanam || *HV_8.14*145:6 |tatr āsti sā savar ṇā vai paripūrṇamanorathā | *HV_8.14*145:7 |naṣṭaṃ bhartṛgṛ haṃ maugdhyāc chreyo 'tra na pitur gṛ he | *HV_8.14*145:8 |agacchad vaḍavā bhūtvāc chādya r ūpam aninditā /

kur ūn athottar ān gatvā tṛṇāny eva cacāra sā // HV_8.15 //dvit īyāyāṃ tu saṃ jñāyāṃ saṃ jñeyam iti cintayan /ādityo janayāmāsa putram ātmasamaṃ tadā // HV_8.16 //



pūrvajasya manos tāta sadṛśo 'yam iti prabhuḥ /manur evābhavan nāmnā sāvar ṇa iti cocyate // HV_8.17 //saṃ jñā tu pārthiv ī tāta svasya putrasya vai tadā /cakārābhyadhikaṃ snehaṃ na tathā pūrvajeṣu vai // HV_8.18 //manus tasyāḥ kṣamat tat tu yamas tasyā na cakṣame /

tāṃ vai roṣāc ca bālyāc ca bhāvino 'rthasya vā balāt /padā saṃtarjayāmāsa saṃ jñāṃ vaivasvato yamaḥ // HV_8.19 //taṃ śaśāpa tataḥ krodhāt savar ṇā janan ī tadā /caraṇaḥ patatām eṣa taveti bhṛśaduḥkhitā // HV_8.20 //yamas tu tat pituḥ sarvaṃ pr āñjaliḥ pratyavedayat /bhṛśaṃ śāpabhayodvignaḥ saṃ jñāvākyair vivejitaḥ /śāpo nivarted iti ca provāca pitaraṃ tadā // HV_8.21 //mātr ā snehena sarveṣu vartitavyaṃ suteṣu vai /seyam asmān apāhāya yav īyāṃsaṃ bubhūṣati // HV_8.22 //tasyā mayodyataḥ pādo na tu dehe nipātitaḥ /

bālyād vā yadi vā mohāt tad bhavān kṣantum arhati // HV_8.23 //[k: N2 B2 Ds G4 ins.: :k]yasmāt te pū jan īyāhaṃ tarjitāsmi tvayā suta | *HV_8.23*146:1 |tasmāt tavaiṣa caraṇaḥ patiṣyati na saṃśayaḥ | *HV_8.23*146:2 |[k: G4 cont.: D2 ins. after 22ab: :k]apatyaṃ durapatyaṃ syān nāmbā kujanan ī bhavet | *HV_8.23*147 |śapto 'ham asmi lokeśa jananyā tapatāṃ vara /tava prasādāc caraṇo na paten mama gopate // HV_8.24 //

{vivasvānuvāca}asaṃśayaṃ putra mahad bhaviṣyaty atra kāraṇam /[k: D6 T1.2 G M4 ins.: :k]yas tvaṃ dharmaparo nityaṃ dharmaṃ saṃtyaktavān imam | *HV_8.25ab*148 |yena tvām āviśat krodho dharmajñaṃ satyavādinam // HV_8.25 //[k: D6 T1.2 G1.3.5 ins. after 25: G2 cont. after *148: :k]yuktam eva hi te kartuṃ tava mātṛ vaco 'nagha | *HV_8.25*149 |na śakyam etan mithyā tu kartuṃ mātṛ vacas tava /kṛ mayo māṃsam ādāya yāsyanti tu mah ī tale // HV_8.26 //

[k: K N2 V1(marg.).2.3 B1.2 Dn Ds D1.3-5 ins.: :k]tava pādān mahāpr ā jña tataḥ saṃpr āpsyase sukham | *HV_8.26*150 |kṛ tam evaṃ vacas tathyaṃ mātus tava bhaviṣyati /śāpasya parihāreṇa tvaṃ ca tr āto bhaviṣyasi // HV_8.27 //ādityaś cābrav ī t saṃ jñāṃ kimarthaṃ tanayeṣu vai /tulyeṣv abhyadhikaḥ snehaḥ kriyate 'ti punaḥ punaḥ /[k: should be kriyateti (kriyata ī ti) :k]sā tat pariharant ī sma nācacakṣe vivasvataḥ // HV_8.28 //[k: K1.3 N2.3 V1.2(first time).3 B Dn Ds D4-6 T3.4 ins.: :k]

ātmānaṃ sa samādhāya yogāt tathyam apaśyata | *HV_8.28*151 |

[k: N2.3 V B2 Ds D6 cont.: :k]



mūrdhajeṣu ca jagr āha sā cātmānaṃ śaśaṃsa ha | *HV_8.28*152 |

[k: V2(second time) cont. after *152: V3 ins. after 28: :k]ātmānaṃ gopayāmāsa saṃyogāt tasya naiva tu | *HV_8.28*153 |tāṃ śaptukāmo bhagavān nāśāya kurunandana /

[k: K3 Dn D1 Bom. and Poona eds. ins.: :k]mūrdhajeṣu ca jagr āha samaye 'tigate tu sā | *HV_8.29ab*154 |tataḥ sarvaṃ yathāvṛ ttam ācacakṣe vivasvataḥ /vivasvān atha tac chrutvā kruddhas tvaṣṭāram abhyagāt // HV_8.29 //tvaṣṭā tu taṃ yathānyāyam arcayitvā vibhāvasum /nirdagdhukāmaṃ roṣeṇa sāntvayāmāsa vai tadā // HV_8.30 //

{tvaṣṭovāca}tavātitejasāviṣṭam idaṃ r ūpaṃ na śobhate /asahant ī sma tat saṃ jñā vane carati śāḍvalam // HV_8.31 //draṣṭā hi tāṃ bhavān adya svāṃ bhāryāṃ śubhacāriṇī m /[k: K N2.3 V B D T1.3.4 G1(first time).2-5 ins. after 32ab: T2 G1(second time) cont. after *158; M4 ins. after 35: :k]nityaṃ tapasy abhiratāṃ vaḍavārūpadhāriṇī m | *HV_8.32ab*155:1 |par ṇāhārāṃ kṛśāṃ d īnāṃ jaṭilāṃ maladhāriṇī m | *HV_8.32ab*155:2 |hastihastaparikliṣṭāṃ vyākulāṃ padmin ī m iva | *HV_8.32ab*155:3 |ślāghyāṃ yogabalopetāṃ yogam āsthāya gopate // HV_8.32 //anukūlaṃ tu te deva yadi syān mama tan matam /rūpaṃ nirvartayāmy adya tava kāntam ariṃdama // HV_8.33 //

[k: K N2 V2 B2 Dn Ds D3-6 Bom. and Poona eds. ins.: :k]rūpaṃ vivasvataś cāsī t tiryagūrdhvasamaṃ tu vai | *HV_8.33*156:1 |tenāsau saṃbhṛ to devo r ūpeṇa tu vibhāvasuḥ || *HV_8.33*156:2 |tasmāt tvaṣṭuḥ sa vai vākyaṃ bahu mene prajāpatiḥ | *HV_8.33*156:3 |samanujñātavāṃś caiva tvaṣṭāraṃ r ūpasiddhaye | *HV_8.33*156:4 |tato 'bhyupagamāt tvaṣṭā mārtaṇḍasya vivasvataḥ /bhramim āropya tat tejaḥ śātayāmāsa bhārata // HV_8.34 //[k: T3 ins.: :k]kṛ tavān aṣṭamaṃ bhāgaṃ na vyaśātayad avyayam || *HV_8.34*157:1 |

yat sūryād vaiṣṇavaṃ tejaḥ śātitaṃ viśvakarmaṇā | *HV_8.34*157:2 |tvaṣṭaiva tejasā tena viṣṇoś cakram akalpayat || *HV_8.34*157:3 |triśūlaṃ caiva śarvasya śibikāṃ dhanadasya ca | *HV_8.34*157:4 |śaktiṃ guhasya devānām anyeṣāṃ ca var āyudham || *HV_8.34*157:5 |tat sarvaṃ tejasā tena viśvakarmā hy akalpayat | *HV_8.34*157:6 |tato nirbhāsitaṃ r ūpaṃ tejasā saṃhṛ tena vai /kāntāt kāntataraṃ draṣṭum adhikaṃ śuśubhe tadā // HV_8.35 //[k: S1 K N2.3 V B1.2 D T2-4 G1.3-5 ins. after 35: B3 after 34a: G4 after 34: :k]mukhe nirvartitaṃ r ūpaṃ tasya devasya gopateḥ | *HV_8.35*158:1 |

tataḥprabhṛ ti devasya mukham āsī t tu lohitam || *HV_8.35*158:2 |mukhar āgaṃ tu yat pūrvaṃ mārtaṇḍasya mukhacyutam | *HV_8.35*158:3 |ādityā dvādaśaiveha saṃbhūtā mukhasaṃbhavāḥ || *HV_8.35*158:4 |



dhātāryamā ca mitraś ca varuṇo 'ṃśo bhagas tathā | *HV_8.35*158:5 |indro vivasvān pūṣā ca parjanyo daśamas tathā | *HV_8.35*158:6 |tatas tvaṣṭā tato viṣṇur ajaghanyo jaghanyajaḥ || *HV_8.35*158:7 |har ṣaṃ lebhe tato devo dṛṣṭvādityān svadehajān | *HV_8.35*158:8 |gandhaiḥ puṣpair alaṃkārair bhāsvatā mukuṭena ca || *HV_8.35*158:9 |

evaṃ saṃpū jayāmāsa tvaṣṭā vākyam uvāca ha || *HV_8.35*158:10 |gaccha deveśa svāṃ bhāryāṃ kur ūṃś carati cottar ān | *HV_8.35*158:11 |vaḍavārūpam āsthāya vane carati śāḍvale || *HV_8.35*158:12 |tāṃ tathārūpam āsthāya svāṃ bhāryāṃ śubhal ī layā | *HV_8.35*158:13 |dadar śa yogam āsthāya svāṃ bhāryāṃ vaḍavāṃ tataḥ /adhṛṣyāṃ sarvabhūtānāṃ tejasā niyamena ca // HV_8.36 //[k: K4 N V B D3 D1-5 T3.4 G2 ins.: :k]vaḍavāvapuṣā r ā jaṃś carant ī m akutobhayām | *HV_8.36*159 |so 'śvar ūpeṇa bhagavāṃs tāṃ mukhe samabhāvayat /maithunāya viveṣṭant īṃ parapuṃso viśaṅkayā // HV_8.37 //

sā tan niravamac chukraṃ nāsikāyā vivasvataḥ /devau tasyām ajāyetām aśvinau bhiṣajāṃ varau // HV_8.38 //nāsatyaś caiva dasraś ca smṛ tau dvāv aśvināv iti /mārtaṇḍasyātmajāv etāv aṣṭamasya prajāpateḥ // HV_8.39 //[k: Dn D5 ins.: :k]saṃ jñāyāṃ janayāmāsa vaḍavāyāṃ sa bhārata | *HV_8.39*160 |tāṃ tu r ūpeṇa kr āntena dar śayāmāsa bhāskaraḥ /sā tu dṛṣṭvaiva bhartāraṃ tutoṣa janamejaya // HV_8.40 //yamas tu karmaṇā tena bhṛśaṃ p īḍitamānasaḥ /

dharmeṇa rañjayāmāsa dharmar ā ja imāḥ prajāḥ // HV_8.41 //sa lebhe karmaṇā tena śubhena paramadyutiḥ /pitṝṇām ādhipatyaṃ ca lokapālatvam eva ca // HV_8.42 //manuḥ prajāpatis tv āsī t sāvar ṇaḥ sa tapodhanaḥ /bhāvyaḥ so 'nāgate tasmin manuḥ sāvar ṇike 'ntare // HV_8.43 //merupṛṣṭhe tapo nityam adyāpi sa caraty uta /bhr ātā śanaiścaraś cāsya grahatvaṃ sa tu labdhavān // HV_8.44 //[k: Dn Bom. and Poona eds. ins.: :k]nāsatyau yau samākhyātau svarvaidyau tu babhūvatuḥ | *HV_8.44*162:1 |

revanto 'pi tathā r ā jann aśvānāṃ śāntido 'bhavat | *HV_8.44*162:2 |tvaṣṭā tu tejasā tena viṣṇoś cakram akalpayat /tad apratihataṃ yuddhe dānavāntacik īrṣayā // HV_8.45 //yav ī yas ī tayor yā tu yam ī kanyā yaśasvin ī /abhavat sā saricchreṣṭhā yamunā lokabhāvan ī // HV_8.46 //manur ity ucyate loke sāvar ṇa iti cocyate /dvit ī yo yaḥ sutas tasya sa vijñeyaḥ śanaiścaraḥ // HV_8.47 //[k: K N2.3 V B D T1.2.3.4(last two second time) G M4 ins. after 47: T3.4(both first time)after the first occurence of 47cd: :k]

grahatvaṃ sa tu lebhe vai sarvalokānupū jitam | *HV_8.47*163 |ya idaṃ janma devānāṃ śṛṇuyād dhārayeta vā /āpadaṃ pr āpya mucyeta pr āpnuyāc ca mahad yaśaḥ // HV_8.48 //



[h: HV (CE) chapter 9, transliterated by Christophe Vielle :h]

{vaiśaṃpāyana uvāca}manor vaivasvatasyāsan putr ā vai nava tatsamāḥ /

ikṣvākuś caiva nābhāgaś ca dhṛṣṇuḥ śaryātir eva ca // HV_9.1 //nariṣyantas tathā pr āṃśūr nābhānediṣṭhasaptamaḥ /kar ūṣaś ca pṛṣadhraś ca navaite puruṣar ṣabha // HV_9.2 //akarot putrakāmas tu manur iṣṭiṃ prajāpatiḥ /mitr āvaruṇayos tāta pūrvam eva viśāṃ pate /anutpanneṣu navasu putreṣv eteṣu bhārata // HV_9.3 //tasyāṃ tu vartamānāyām iṣṭyāṃ bharatasattama /mitr āvaruṇayor aṃśe manur āhutim ā juhot // HV_9.4 //[k: K1-3 Ñ2.3 V1.2 B1.2 Ds D1-5 T3 ins.: :k]āhutyāṃ hūyamānāyāṃ devagandharvamānuṣāḥ | *HV_9.4*164:1 |tuṣṭiṃ tu paramāṃ jagmur munyaś ca tapodhanāḥ | *HV_9.4*164:2 |aho 'sya tapaso v ī ryam aho śrutam aho dhanam | *HV_9.4*164:3 |tatra divyāmbaradhar ā divyābharaṇabhūṣitā /divyasaṃhananā caiva iḍā jajña iti śrutiḥ // HV_9.5 //tām iḍety eva hovāca manur daṇḍadharas tadā /anugacchasva māṃ bhadre tam iḍā pratyuvāca ha // HV_9.6 //[k: Ś1 K Ñ V B Dn Ds D1.3-6 T2-4 G M4 (D2 after 6b) ins.: :k]dharmayuktamidaṃ vākyaṃ putrakāmaṃ prajāpatim | *HV_9.6*165 |mitr āvaruṇayor aṃśe jātāsmi vadatāṃ vara /

tayoḥ sakāśaṃ yāsyāmi na māṃ dharmo hato 'hanat // HV_9.7 //saivam uktvā manuṃ devaṃ mitr āvaruṇayor iḍā /gatvāntikaṃ var ārohā pr āñjalir vākyam abrav ī t /aṃśe 'smi yuvayor jātā devau kiṃ karavāṇi vām // HV_9.8 //[k: K2-4 Ñ2.3 V B D except D2 ins.: :k]manunā cāham uktā vai anugacchasvamām iti | *HV_9.8*166 |tāṃ tathāvādin īṃ sādhv ī m iḍāṃ dharmapar āyaṇām /mitraś ca varuṇaś cobhāv ūcatur yan nibodha tat // HV_9.9 //anena tava dharmeṇa praśrayeṇa damena ca /

satyena caiva suśroṇi pr ī tau svo varavar ṇini // HV_9.10 //āvayos tvaṃ mahābhāge khyātiṃ kanyeti yāsyasi /manor vaṃśakaraḥ putras tvam eva ca bhaviṣyasi // HV_9.11 //sudyumna iti vikhyātas triṣu lokeṣu śobhane /agatpriyo dharmaśī lo manor vaṃśavivardhanaḥ // HV_9.12 //nivṛ ttā sā tu tac chrutvā gacchant ī pitur antikām /budhenāntaram āsādya maithunāyopavartitā // HV_9.13 //somaputr ād budhād r ā jaṃs tasyāṃ jajñe pur ūravāḥ /anayitvā tataḥ sā tam iḍā sudyumnatāṃ gatā // HV_9.14 //

sudyumnasya tu dāyādās trayaḥ paramadhārmikāḥ /utkalaś ca gayaś caiva vinatāśvaś ca bhārata // HV_9.15 //utkalasyottar ā r ā jan vinatāśvasya paścimā /



dik pūrvā bharataśreṣṭha gayasya tu gayā smṛtā // HV_9.16 //praviṣṭe tu manau tāta divākaram ariṃdama /daśadhā tadgataṃ kṣatram akarot pṛ thiv ī m imām // HV_9.17 //[k: all Mss. (except Ś1 K1 Ñ1 T1 M1-3) ins.: :k]yūpāṅkitā vasumat ī yasyeyaṃ savanākar ā | *HV_9.17*167 |

ikṣvākur jyeṣṭhadāyādo madhyadeśam avāptavān /kanyābhāvāc ca sudyumno nainaṃ guṇam avāptavān // HV_9.18 //vasiṣṭhavacanāc cāsī t pratiṣṭhānaṃ mahātmanaḥ /pratiṣṭhā dharmar ā jasya sudyumnasya kur ūdvaha // HV_9.19 //tat pur ūravase pr ādād r ā jyaṃ pr āpya mahāyaśāḥ /[k: K1.3 D4 ins.: :k]cakravart ī mahārā ja babhūva janamejaya | *HV_9.20*168 |

[k: K2.4 Ñ2.3 V B Dn Ds D1-3.5.6 T2-4 G M4 (K1.3 D4 after 20d) ins.: :k]sudyumnaḥ kārayām āsa pratiṣṭhāne nṛ pakriyām | *HV_9.20*169:1 |dhṛṣṇukaś cāmbar īṣaś ca daṇḍaś cet ī ha te trayaḥ | *HV_9.20*169:2 |yaś cakāra mahātmā vai daṇḍakāraṇyam uttamam || *HV_9.20*169:3 |vanaṃ tal lokavikhyātaṃ tāpasānām anuttamam | *HV_9.20*169:4 |tatra praviṣṭamātras tu naraḥ pāpāt pramucyate || *HV_9.20*169:5 |sudyumnaś ca divaṃ yāta eḍam utpādya bhārata | *HV_9.20*169:6 |[k: Bom Poona eds after line 1 of *169 ins.: :k]utkalasya trayaḥ putr ās triṣu lokeṣu viśrutāḥ | *HV_9.20*169A |mānaveyo mahārā ja str ī puṃsor lakṣaṇair yutaḥ // HV_9.20 //[k: K2.4 Ñ V B Dn D1.2.5.6 T3.4 G2.4 Bom Poona eds (K1.3 D4 after 20c-d repeated after

*169) ins.: :k]dhṛ tavāṃs tam iḍety evaṃ sudyumnaś cetiviśrutaḥ | *HV_9.20*170 |

[k: D1.2.5 after *170 (K2 after 22b) ins. (= var. 37): :k]pṛṣadhro hivaddhitvā tu guror gāṃ janamejaya | *HV_9.20*171:1 |śāpāc chūdratvam āpannaḥ putras tasya mahātmanaḥ | *HV_9.20*171:2 |nāriṣyantāḥ śakāḥ putr ā nābhāgasya tu bhārata /ambar īṣo 'bhavat putraḥ pārthivar ṣabhasattama // HV_9.21 //dhṛṣṇos tu dhārṣṇikaṃ kṣatraṃ raṇadṛṣṭaṃ babhūva ha /

[k: Ś1 K1.3.4. Ñ2 V2 Dn D2-5 (K2 D1 after *171) ins. (l. 1 = 36c-d, l. 5 =*178): :k]kar ūṣasya tu kārūṣāḥ kṣatriyā yuddhadurmadāḥ | *HV_9.22*172:1 |sahasraṃ kṣatriyagaṇo vikr āntaḥ saṃbabhūva ha || *HV_9.22*172:2 |nābhāgāriṣṭaputr āś ca kṣatriyā vaiśyatāṃ gatāḥ || *HV_9.22*172:3 |pr āṃśor eko 'bhavat putraḥ prajāpatir iti śrutaḥ | *HV_9.22*172:4 |nariṣyantasya dāyādo r ājā daṇḍadharo damaḥ | *HV_9.22*172:5 |śaryāter mithunaṃ cāsī d ānarto nāma viśrutaḥ /putraḥ kanyā sukanyā ca yā patn ī cyavanasya ha // HV_9.22 //ānartasya tu dāyādo revo nāma mahādyutiḥ /

ānartaviṣayaś cāsī t pur ī cāsī t kuśasthal ī // HV_9.23 //revasya raivataḥ putraḥ kakudm ī nāma dhārmikaḥ /yeṣṭhaḥ putraśatasyās ī d r ā jyaṃ pr āpya kuśasthal ī m // HV_9.24 //



[k: T3 for 24c-d subst.: :k]tasya putraśataṃ tv āsī t kanyā cāpikur ūdvaha | *HV_9.24*173 |sa kanyāsahitaḥ śrutvā gāndharvaṃ brahmaṇo 'ntike /muhūrtabhūtaṃ devasya martyaṃ bahuyugaṃ prabho // HV_9.25 //ā jagāma yuvaivātha svāṃ pur īṃ yādavair vṛtām /

kṛtāṃ dvāravat īṃ nāmnā bahudvārāṃ manoramām /bhojavṛṣṇyandhakair guptāṃ vāsudevapurogamaiḥ // HV_9.26 //tatas tad raivato jñātvā yathātattvam ariṃdama /kanyāṃ tāṃ baladevāya suvratāṃ nāma revat ī m // HV_9.27 //dattvā jagāma śikharaṃ meros tapasi saṃśritaḥ /[k: B2 ins.: :k]rohiṇyā sahitaś candro yathā śacyā śac ī patiḥ | *HV_9.28*174 |reme r āmo 'pi dharmātmā revatyā sahitaḥ sukh ī // HV_9.28 //

{janamejaya uvāca}kathaṃ bahuyuge kāle samat ī te dvijar ṣabha /na jar ā revat īṃ pr āptā raivataṃ ca kakudminam // HV_9.29 //meruṃ gatasya vā tasya śāryāteḥ saṃtatiḥ katham /sthitā pṛ thivyām adyāpi śrotum icchāmi tattvataḥ // HV_9.30 //

{vaiśaṃpāyana uvāca}na jar ā kṣutpipāse vā na mṛ tyur bharatar ṣabha /ṛ tucakraṃ prabhavati brahmaloke sadānaghā // HV_9.31 //kakudminas tu taṃ lokaṃ raivatasya gatasya ha /

hatā puṇyajanais tāta r ākṣasaiḥ sā kuśasthal ī // HV_9.32 //tasya bhr ātṛśataṃ tv āsī d dhārmikasya mahātmanaḥ /tad vadhyamānaṃ rakṣobhir diśaḥ pr ākramad acyutā // HV_9.33 //[k: K4 Ñ1 V1 B Dn Ds D5.6 T G M1.3.4 (Ñ2 V2.3 after *176)ins.: :k]vidrutasyaca r ā jendra tasya bhr ātṛśatasya vai | *HV_9.33*175 |

[k: K1-3 Ñ2 V2.3 D1.4 (K4 Ñ1 V1 B Dn Ds D5.6 T3.4 after *175) ins.: :k]teṣāṃ tu te bhayākr āntaḥ kṣatriyās tatra tatra ha | *HV_9.33*176 |anvavāyas tu sumahāṃs tatra tatra viśāṃ pate /

teṣāṃ ye te mahārā ja śāryātā iti viśrutāḥ // HV_9.34 //kṣatriyā bharataśreṣṭha dikṣu sarvāsu dhārmikāḥ /sarvaśaḥ sarvagahanaṃ praviṣṭāḥ kurunandana // HV_9.35 //[k: T3 ins.: :k]teṣu tatra kṛpāṃ cakre brahmā lokapitā mahaḥ | *HV_9.35*177 |nābhāgasya tu putrau dvau vaiśyau br āhmaṇatāṃ gatau /kar ūṣasya tu kārūṣāḥ kṣatriyā yuddhadurmadāḥ // HV_9.36 //[k: Ś1 K1.3 Ñ1 V2 Dn G4 ins.: :k]pr āṃśor eko 'bhavat putraḥ prajāpatiriti śrutaḥ | *HV_9.36*178 |

pṛṣadhro hiṃsayitvā tu guror gāṃ janamejaya /śāpāc chūdratvam āpanno navaite parik ī rtitāḥ // HV_9.37 //[k: all Mss. (except Ś1 M1-3) ins.: :k]



vaivasvatasya tanayā manor vaibharatar ṣabha | *HV_9.37*179 |kṣuvatas tu manos tāta ikṣvākur abhavat sutaḥ /tasya putraśataṃ tv āsī d ikṣvākor bhūridakṣiṇam // HV_9.38 //teṣāṃ vikukṣir jyeṣṭhas tu vikukṣitvād ayodhatām /pr āptaḥ paramadharmajña so 'yodhyādhipatiḥ prabhuḥ // HV_9.39 //

śakunipramukhās tasya putr āḥ pañcaśataṃ smṛtāḥ /uttar āpathadeśasya rakṣitāro viśāṃ pate // HV_9.40 //catvāriṃśad athāsṭau ca dakṣiṇasyāṃ tathā diśi /vasātipramukhāś cānye rakṣitāro viśāṃ pate // HV_9.41 //[k: K1 Ñ2.3 V B1.2 Dn Ds D3.5 ins.: :k]ikṣvākus tu vikukṣiṃ vāi aṣṭakāyām athādiśat | *HV_9.41*180:1 |māṃsam ānaya śrāddhārthaṃ mṛgān hatvā mahābala | *HV_9.41*180:2 |śrāddhakarmaṇi coddiṣṭe akṛ te śrāddhakarmaṇi /bhakṣayitvā śaśaṃ tāta śaśādo mṛ gayāṃ gataḥ // HV_9.42 //ikṣvākuṇā parityakto vasiṣṭhavacanāt prabhuḥ /[k: Ñ2.3 V1.3 ins.: :k]śaśādanāc chaśādo 'bhūc chaśādo vanamāviśat | *HV_9.43*181 |ikṣvākau saṃsthite tāta śaśādaḥ puram āvasat // HV_9.43 //[k: Ñ2.3 V1.3 ins.: :k]pr āptaḥ paramadharmātmā yo 'yodhyādhipatikriyām | *HV_9.43*182 |ayodhasya tu dāyādaḥ kakutstho nāma v ī ryavān /[k: all Mss. (except T G M1.4) ins.: :k]indrasya vṛṣabhūtasya kakutstho 'jayatāsur ān | *HV_9.44*183:1 |pūrvam āḍī bake yuddhe kakutsthas tena sa smṛ taḥ | *HV_9.44*183:2 |

anenās tu kakutsthasya pṛ thur ānenasaḥ smṛ taḥ // HV_9.44 //viṣṭar āśvaḥ pṛ thoḥ putras tasmād ārdras tv ajāyata /ārdrasya yuvanāśvas tu śrāvastas tasya cātmajas // HV_9.45 //ajñe śrāvastako r ājā śrāvast ī yena nirmitā /śrāvastasya tu dāyādo bṛ hadaśvo mah ī patiḥ // HV_9.46 //kuvalāśvaḥ sutas tasya Ṭrājā paramadhārmikaḥ /yaḥ sa dhundhuvadhād r ājā dhundhumāratvam āgataḥ // HV_9.47 //

{janamejaya uvāca}

dhundhor vadham ahaṃ brahmañ śrotum icchāmi tattvataḥ /yadarthaṃ kuvalāśvaḥ san dhundhumāratvam āgataḥ // HV_9.48 //

{vaiśaṃpāyana uvāca}bṛ hadaśvasya putr āṇāṃ śatam uttamadhanvinām /[k: all Mss. (except Ś1 K1 Ñ1 T1 M1-3) ins.: :k]sarve vidyāsu niṣṇātā balavanto dur āsadāḥ | *HV_9.49*184 |babhūvātha pitā r ā jye kuvalāśvaṃ nyayojayat // HV_9.49 //[k: After 49c, all Mss. (except Ś1 K1 Ñ1 T1 M1-3) ins.: :k]

yajvāno bhūridakṣiṇāḥ | *HV_9.49*185:1 |*kuvalāśvaṃ sutaṃ r ā jye | *HV_9.49*185:2 |*putrasaṃkr āmitaśr ī s tu vanaṃ r ā jā samāviśat /



tam uttaṅko 'tha viprar ṣiḥ prayāntaṃ pratyavārayat // HV_9.50 //

{uttaṅka uvāca}bhavatā rakṣaṇaṃ kāryaṃ tat tāvat kartum arhasi /nirudvignas tapaś cartuṃ na hi śaknomi pārthiva // HV_9.51 //

[k: Ś1 K1.3 Ñ2.3 V Ds D4 ins.: :k]tvayā hi pṛ thiv ī r ā jan rakṣyamāṇāmahātmanā | *HV_9.51*186:1 |bhaviṣyati nirudvignā nāraṇyaṃ gantum arhasi || *HV_9.51*186:2 |pālane hi mahān dharmaḥ prajānām iha dṛśyate | *HV_9.51*186:3 |na tathā dṛśyate 'raṇye mā te bhūd buddhir īdṛśī || *HV_9.51*186:4 |dṛśo na hi r ā jendra dharmaḥ kva cana dṛśyate | *HV_9.51*186:5 |prajānāṃ pālane yo vai pur ā r ā jar ṣibhiḥ kṛ taḥ | *HV_9.51*186:6 |rakṣitavyāḥ prajā r ā jñā tās tvaṃ rakṣitum arhasi | *HV_9.51*186:7 |mamāśramasam ī pe vai sameṣu marudhanvasu /samudro vālukāpūrṇa ujjānaka iti smṛ taḥ // HV_9.52 //devatānām avadhyaś ca mahākāyo mahābalaḥ /antarbhūmigatas tatra vālukāntarhito mahān // HV_9.53 //rākṣasasya madhoḥ putro dhundhur nāma sudāruṇaḥ /śete lokavināśāya tapa āsthāya dāruṇam // HV_9.54 //saṃvatsarasya paryante sa niḥśvāsaṃ vimuñcati /yadā tadā mah ī tāta calati sma sakānanā // HV_9.55 //tasya niḥśvāsavātena raja uddhūyate mahat /ādityapatham āvṛ tya saptāhaṃ bhūmikampanam // HV_9.56 //savisphuliṅgaṃ sāṅgāraṃ sadhūmam atidāruṇam /

tena tāta na śaknomi tasmin sthātuṃ sva āśrame // HV_9.57 //taṃ vāraya mahākāyaṃ lokānāṃ hitakāmyayā /lokāḥ svasthā bhavantv adya tasmin vinihate tvayā // HV_9.58 //tvaṃ hi tasya vadhāyaikaḥ samarthaḥ pṛ thiv ī pate /viṣṇunā ca varo datto mahyaṃ pūrvaṃ tato 'nadha /[k: Ś1 K Ñ2.3 V B D (except D3) T G M4 ins.: :k]yas taṃ mahāsuraṃraudraṃ haniṣyati mahābalam | *HV_9.59*187 |

[k: V2 after *187 cont.: :k]

sa ca vikhyātak ī rtis tu cakravart ī nasaṃśayaḥ | *HV_9.59*188 |tejasā svena te viṣṇus teja āpyāyayiṣyati // HV_9.59 //na hi dhundhur mahātejās tejasālpena śakyate /nirdagdhuṃ pṛ thiv īpāla ciraṃ yugaśatair api /vī ryaṃ hi sumahat tasya devair api dur āsadam // HV_9.60 //sa evam ukto r ā jar ṣir uttaṅkena mahātmanā /kuvalāśvaṃ sutaṃ pr ādāt tasmai dhundhunibarhaṇe // HV_9.61 //

{bṛ hadaśva uvāca}

bhagavan nyastaśastro 'ham ayaṃ tu tanayo mama /bhaviṣyati dvijaśreṣṭha dhundhumāro na saṃśayaḥ // HV_9.62 //sa taṃ vyādiśya tanayaṃ r ā jar ṣir dhundhunigrahe /



agāma parvatāyaiva tapase saṃśitavrataḥ // HV_9.63 //kuvalāśvas tu putr āṇāṃ śatena saha pārtivaḥ /pr āyād uttaṅkasahito dhundhos tasya nibarhaṇe // HV_9.64 //tam āviśat tadā viṣṇur bhagavāṃs tejasā prabhuḥ /uttaṅkasya niyogād vai lokānāṃ hitakāmyayā // HV_9.65 //

tasmin prayāte durdhar ṣe divi śabdo mahān abhūt /eṣa śrīmān nṛ pasuto dhundhumāro bhaviṣyati // HV_9.66 //divyair mālyaiś ca taṃ devāḥ samantāt samavākiran /devadundubhayaś caiva praṇedur bharatar ṣabha // HV_9.67 //sa gatvā jayatāṃ śreṣṭhas tanayaiḥ saha v ī ryavān /samudraṃ khānayām āsa vālukārṇavam avyayam // HV_9.68 //nārāyaṇena kauravya tejasāpyāyitas tadā /babhūva sa mahātejā bhūyo balasamanvitaḥ // HV_9.69 //tasya putraiḥ khanadbhis tu vālukāntarhitas tadā /dhundhur āsādito r ā jan diśam āvṛ tya paścimām // HV_9.70 //mukhajenāgninā krodhāl lokān udvartayann iva /vāri susr āva vegena mahodadhir ivodaye /somasya bharataśreṣṭha dhārormikalilo mahān // HV_9.71 //[k: D6 ins.: :k]ekaviṃśati putr āṇāṃ sahasram amitaujasām | *HV_9.71*189 |tasya putraśataṃ dagdhaṃ tribhir ūnaṃ tu rakṣasā // HV_9.72 //tataḥ sa r ājā kauravya r ākṣasaṃ taṃ mahābalam /āsasāda mahātejā dhundhuṃ dhundhuvināśanaḥ // HV_9.73 //tasya vārimayaṃ vegam āpī ya sa nar ādhipaḥ /

yog ī yogena vahniṃ ca śamayām āsa vāriṇā // HV_9.74 //nihatya taṃ mahākāyaṃ balenodakar ākṣasam /uttaṅkaṃ dar śayām āsa kṛ takarmā nar ādhipaḥ // HV_9.75 //uttaṅkas tu varaṃ pr ādāt tasmai r ā jñe mahātmane /dadataś cākṣayaṃ vittaṃ śatrubhiś cāpar ā jayam // HV_9.76 //dharme ratiṃ ca satataṃ svarge vāsaṃ tathākṣayam /putr āṇāṃ cākṣayāṃl lokān svarge ye rakṣasā hatāḥ // HV_9.77 //tasya putr ās trayaḥ śiṣṭā dṛḍhāśvo jyeṣṭha ucyate /daṇḍāśvakapilāśvau tu kumārau tu kan ī yasau // HV_9.78 //

dhaundhumārir dṛḍhāśvas tu haryaśvas tasya cātmajaḥ /haryaśvasya nikumbho 'bhūt kṣatradharmarataḥ sadā // HV_9.79 //saṃhatāśvo nikumbhasya suto raṇaviśāradaḥ /akṛśāśvaḥ kṛśāśvaś ca saṃhatāśvasutau nṛ pa // HV_9.80 //tasya haimavat ī kanyā satāṃ matā dṛṣadvat ī /vikhyātā triṣu lokeṣu putraś cāpi prasenajit // HV_9.81 //lebhe prasenajid bhāryāṃ gaur īṃ nāma pativratām /abhiśaptā tu sā bhartr ā nad ī sā bāhudā kṛtā // HV_9.82 //tasyāḥ putro mahān āsī d yuvanāśvo nar ādhipaḥ /

[k: K4 ins.: :k]yuvanāśvasya tanayaś cakravart ī jajāna ha | *HV_9.83*190:1 |kaṃ dhārayati kumāro 'yaṃ nyasto ror ūyate bhṛśam | *HV_9.83*190:2 |



māndhātar vatsa mā rod ī r it ī ndro deśin ī m adāt | *HV_9.83*190:3 |māndhātā yuvanāśvasya trilokavijay ī nṛ paḥ // HV_9.83 //tasya caitrarath ī bhāryā śaśabindoḥ sutābhavat /sādhv ī bindumat ī nāma r ūpeṇāsadṛśī bhuvi /pativratā ca jyeṣṭhā ca bhr ātṝṇām ayutasya sā // HV_9.84 //

tasyām utpādayām āsa māndhātā dvau sutau nṛ pa /purukutsaṃ ca dharmajñaṃ mucukundaṃ ca pārthivam // HV_9.85 //purukutsasutas tv āsī t trasaddasyur mah ī patiḥḥ/narmadāyām athotpannaḥ saṃbhūtas tasya cātmajaḥ // HV_9.86 //saṃbhūtasya tu dāyādaḥ sudhanvā ripumardanaḥ /[k: Ñ2.3 V3 B2 D5 ins.: :k]sudhanvanaḥ sutaś cāpi viṣṇuvṛ ddhir itismṛ taḥ | *HV_9.87*191:1 |viṣṇuvṛ ddhā iti khyātās tasya vaṃśyā nar ādhipāḥ | *HV_9.87*191:2 |ete tv aṅgirasaḥ pakṣe kṣetropetā dvijātayaḥ || *HV_9.87*191:3 |saṃbhūtasyāparaḥ putro anaraṇyo mahāyaśāḥ | *HV_9.87*191:4 |

rāvaṇena hato yo 'sau trilokajayinā pur ā || *HV_9.87*191:5 |trasadaśvo naras tasya haryaśvas tasya cātmajaḥ | *HV_9.87*191:6 |haryaśvasya dṛṣadvatyāṃ jajñe sumanasaḥ sutaḥ || *HV_9.87*191:7 |tasya putro 'bhavad r ājā sudhanvā ripumardanaḥ | *HV_9.87*191:8 |sudhanvanaḥ sutaś cāpi tridhanvā nāma pārthivaḥ // HV_9.87 //rā jñas tridhanvanas tv āsī d vidvāṃs trayyāruṇaḥ prabhuḥ /tasya satyavrato nāma kumāro 'bhūn mahābalaḥ // HV_9.88 //pāṇigrahaṇamantr āṇāṃ vighnaṃ cakre sudurmatiḥ /yena bhāryā hṛtā pūrvaṃ kṛ todvāhā parasya vai // HV_9.89 //

bālyāt kāmāc ca mohāc ca saṃhar ṣāc cāpalena ca /ahāra kanyāṃ kāmāt sa kasya cit puravāsinaḥ // HV_9.90 //[k: K4 ins.: :k]ekasmin divase r ā japutro 'tyantapar ākram ī | *HV_9.90*192:1 |dadar śa vicaran sv ī ye pattane cārulocanām | *HV_9.90*192:2 |udvāhayant īṃ vedikāyāṃ vaiśyavaryasya kasya cit || *HV_9.90*192:3 |anullaṅghitamaryādāṃ saptapadyā vicakṣaṇaḥ | *HV_9.90*192:4 |bhartr ā pānigrahayutāṃ balād gṛ hya mah ī patiḥ | *HV_9.90*192:5 |gāndharveṇa vivāhena svayaṃ udvāhayad balāt || *HV_9.90*192:6 |

vaiśyāḥ sarve samāgamya r ājānam idam ūcatuḥ | *HV_9.90*192:7 |kumāreṇa hṛtā kanyā vedikāyā mahadbalāt | *HV_9.90*192:8 |rā jñā na rakṣito lokas tadā naṣṭo bhaved dhruvam || *HV_9.90*192:9 |na pūrvais taiḥ kṛ taṃ pūrvaṃ na kariṣyati cāpadi | *HV_9.90*192:10 |yathā kumāreṇa kṛ taṃ r ā jan karma vigarhitam | *HV_9.90*192:11 |adharmaśaṅkunā tena r ājā trayyāruṇo 'tyajat /[k: D6 T1.2 G M4 for 91a-b subst.: :k]tam adharmeṇa saṃyuktaṃ pitāsūryāruṇo jahau | *HV_9.91*193 |apadhvaṃseti bahuśo vadan krodhasamanvitaḥ // HV_9.91 //

pitaraṃ so 'brav ī t tyaktaḥ kva gacchāmī ti vai muhuḥ /pitā tv enam athovāca śvapākaiḥ saha vartaya /nāhaṃ putreṇa putr ārth ī tvayādya kulapāṃsana // HV_9.92 //



ity uktaḥ sa nir ākr āman nagar ād vacanāt pituḥ /na ca taṃ vārayām āsa vasiṣṭho bhagavān ṛṣiḥ // HV_9.93 //sa tu satyavratas tāta śvapākāvasathāntike /pitr ā tyakto 'vasad v ī raḥ pitāpy asya vanaṃ yayau // HV_9.94 //tatas tasmiṃs tu viṣaye nāvar ṣat pākaśāsanaḥ /

[k: K4 ins.: :k]acir ān narapater vasiṣṭhasyāvicārataḥ | *HV_9.95*194:1 |parityāgāt kumārasya nāvar ṣat pākaśāsanaḥ || *HV_9.95*194:2 |yadā dvādaśa var ṣāṇi tena naṣṭābhavat prajā | *HV_9.95*194:3 |svāhākāraḥ svadhākāro vaṣaṭkāro 'pi nābhavat | *HV_9.95*194:4 |rāṣṭre tasya mah ī pasya dharmanāśo 'bhavat tadā | *HV_9.95*194:5 |samā dvādaśa r ā jendra tenādharmeṇa vai tadā // HV_9.95 //dārāṃs tu tasya viṣaye viśvāmitro mahātapāḥ /saṃnyasya sāgar ānūpe cacāra vipulaṃ tapaḥ // HV_9.96 //[k: K4 ins.: :k]etasminn eva samaye viśvāmitrasya vai sutāḥ | *HV_9.96*195:1 |catvāro vedavidvāṃsaḥ kṣudhayā parip īḍitāḥ || *HV_9.96*195:2 |viśvāmitre gate dūraṃ tapase 'timahātmani | *HV_9.96*195:3 |procuḥ pr āñjalayaḥ sarve mātaraṃ prati bhārata || *HV_9.96*195:4 |vikr ī ya tanayaṃ mātar j ī vyatāṃ yadi rocate | *HV_9.96*195:5 |mariṣyāmo 'nyathā sarve kṣudhayā parip īḍitāḥ | *HV_9.96*195:6 |vikr ī ya tanayaṃ j ī va yāvadāgamanaṃ pituḥ || *HV_9.96*195:7 |sarvanāśe samutpanne ardhaṃ tyajati mānavaḥ | *HV_9.96*195:8 |ardhena kurute kāryam iti paur ātan ī śrutiḥ || *HV_9.96*195:9 |

tyajed ekaṃ kulasyārthaṃ gr āmasyārthaṃ kulaṃ tyajet | *HV_9.96*195:10 |gr āmaṃ janapadasyārthaṃ ātmārthaṃ sakalaṃ tyajet || *HV_9.96*195:11 |tasmād vikr ī ya tanayān mātar j ī va yathāsukham | *HV_9.96*195:12 |anyathā nidhanaṃ sarve gamiṣyāmas tvayā saha || *HV_9.96*195:13 |ayodhyāyāṃ mahātmāno dhyānavanto mahattar āḥ | *HV_9.96*195:14 |gṛ hvanti manujāḥ sarve dāsārthaṃ samupāgatām || *HV_9.96*195:15 |tasmād vikr ī ya māṃ mātaḥ pūrvaṃ bhakṣaya pūrvajam | *HV_9.96*195:16 |paścād vikr ī ya tāṃ sarvān no ced var ṣati vāsavaḥ | *HV_9.96*195:17 |tasya patn ī gale baddhvā madhyamaṃ putram aurasam /

śeṣasya bharaṇārthāya vyakr īṇād gośatena vai // HV_9.97 //taṃ tu baddhaṃ gale dṛṣṭvā vikr ī yantaṃ nṛpātmajaḥ /mahar ṣiputraṃ dharmātmā mokṣayām āsa bhārata // HV_9.98 //satyavrato mahābāhur bharaṇaṃ tasya cākarot /viśvāmitrasya tuṣṭyartham anukampārtham eva ca // HV_9.99 //[k: Ñ2 ins.: :k]mahāvrataṃ tadā roṣaṃ vasiṣṭho manasākarot | *HV_9.99*196 |so 'bhavad gālavo nāma galabandhān mahātapāḥ /mahar ṣiḥ kauśikas tāta tena v ī reṇa mokṣitaḥ // HV_9.100 //




{vaiśaṃpāyana uvāca}satyavratas tu bhaktyā ca kṛ payā ca pratijñayā /viśvāmitrakalatraṃ tad babhāra vinaye sthitaḥ // HV_10.1 //hatvā mṛgān var āhāṃś ca mahiṣāṃś ca vanecar ān /viśvāmitr āśramābhyāśe māṃsaṃ tad avabandhata // HV_10.2 //

upāṃśuvratam āsthāya d īkṣāṃ dvādaśavārṣik ī m /pitur niyogād avasat tasmin vanagate nṛ pe // HV_10.3 //ayodhyāṃ caiva r āṣṭraṃ ca tathaivāntaḥpuraṃ muniḥ /yā jyopādhyāyasaṃyogād vasiṣṭhaḥ paryarakṣata // HV_10.4 //satyavratas tu bālyād vā bhāvino 'rthasya vā balāt /vasiṣṭhe 'bhyadhikaṃ manyuṃ dhārayām āsa nityadā // HV_10.5 //pitr ā tu taṃ tadā r āṣṭrāt parityktaṃ priyaṃ sutam /na vārayām āsa munir vasiṣṭhaḥ kāraṇena hi // HV_10.6 //pāṇigrahaṇamantr āṇāṃ niṣṭhā syāt saptame pade /na ca satyavratas tasmād dhṛ tavān saptame pade // HV_10.7 //

ānan dharmaṃ vasiṣṭhas tu na māṃ tr ātī ti bhārata /satyavratas tadā roṣaṃ vasiṣṭhe manasākarot // HV_10.8 //guṇabuddhyā tu bhagavān vasiṣṭhaḥ kṛ tavāṃs tadā /na ca satyavratas tasya tam upāṃśum abudhyata // HV_10.9 //tasminn aparitoṣo yaḥ pitur āsī n mahātmanaḥ /tena dvādaśa var ṣāṇi nāvar ṣat pākaśāsanaḥ // HV_10.10 //tena tv idānīṃ vahatā d īkṣāṃ tāṃ durvahāṃ bhuvi /[k: D4 for 11a-b subst.: :k]tenārthaṃ caiva vihitā dikṣās tātahatā bhuvi | *HV_10.11*197 |

kulasya niṣkṛ tis tāta kṛtā sā vai bhaved iti // HV_10.11 //na taṃ vasiṣṭho bhagavān pitr ā tyaktaṃ nyavārayat /abhiṣekṣyāmy ahaṃ putram asyety evaṃ matir muneḥ // HV_10.12 //sa tu dvādaśa var ṣāṇi d īkṣām tām udvahan bal ī /[k: K4 Ñ3 V1 D3 ins.: :k]upāṃśuvratam āsthāya mahat satyavratonṛ pa | *HV_10.13*198 |avidyamāne māṃse tu vasiṣṭhasya mahātmanaḥ /sarvakāmaduhāṃ dogdhr īṃ dadar śa sa nṛpātmajaḥ // HV_10.13 //tāṃ vai krodhāc ca mohāc ca śramāc caiva kṣudhānvitaḥ /

daśadharmagato r ājā jaghāna janamejaya // HV_10.14 //[k: Dn D6 Cs (Ñ3 on marg. after 14b) ins.: :k]mattaḥ pramattaunmattaḥ śrāntaḥ kruddho bubhukṣitaḥ | *HV_10.14*199:1 |tvaramāṇaś ca bh ī taś ca lubdhaḥ kāmī ca te daśa | *HV_10.14*199:2 |ta ca māṃsaṃ svayaṃ caiva viśvāmitrasya cātmajān /bhojayām āsa tac chrutvā vasiṣṭho 'py asya cukrudhe // HV_10.15 //[k: N (except Ś1 K1 Ñ1) T2-4 G M4 ins.: :k]kruddhas tu bhagavānvākyam idam āha nṛpātmajan | *HV_10.15*200 |

{vasiṣṭha uvāca}pātayeyam ahaṃ kr ūra tava śaṅkum ayasmayam /yadi te dvāv imau śaṅkū na syātāṃ vai kṛ tau punaḥ // HV_10.16 //



pituś cāparitoṣeṇa guror dogdhr ī vadhena ca /aprokṣitopayogāc ca trividhas te vyatikramaḥ // HV_10.17 //evaṃ tr īṇy asya śaṅkūni tāni dṛṣṭvā mahātapāḥ /triśaṅkur iti hovāca triśaṅkus tena sa smṛ taḥ // HV_10.18 //viśvāmitras tu dārāṇām āgato bharaṇe kṛ te /

tena tasmai varaṃ pr ādān muniḥ pr ī tas triśaṅkave /chandyamāno vareṇātha guruṃ vavre nṛpātmajaḥ // HV_10.19 //[k: all Mss. (except Ś1 Ñ1 M1-3) ins.: :k]saśar ī ro vraje svargam ity evaṃ yācito muniḥ | *HV_10.19*201 |anāvṛṣṭibhaye tasmin gate dvādaśavārṣike /abhiṣicya ca r ā jye ca yā jayām āsa taṃ muniḥ /[k: D6 T1.2 G M4 for 20c-d subst.: :k]taṃ munir yā jayām āsa pitriyer ā jye 'bhiṣicya tu | *HV_10.20*202 |miṣatāṃ devatānāṃ ca vasiṣṭhasya ca kauśikaḥ // HV_10.20 //[k: Ś1 K1.3.4 Dn D4 ins.: :k]saśar ī raṃ tadā taṃ tu divamāropayat prabhuḥ | *HV_10.20*203 |

[k: Ñ2.3 V1.2 B Ds D2.6 T2-4 G1.4 (V3 after 20d) ins.: :k]divam āropayāmāsa saśar ī raṃ mahātapāḥ | *HV_10.20*204 |tasya satyarathā nāma patn ī kekayavaṃśajā /kumāraṃ janayām āsa hariścandram akalmaṣam // HV_10.21 //sa vai r ājā hariścandras traiśaṅkava iti smṛ taḥ /āhartā r ā jasūyasya sa samr āḍ iti viśrutaḥ // HV_10.22 //hariścandrasya tu suto rohito nāma viśrutaḥ /

[k: K1.3.4 V Dn D3-6 M4 ins.: :k]yenedaṃ rohitapuraṃ kāritaṃrā jyasiddhaye || *HV_10.23*205:1 |kṛ tvā r ā jyaṃ sa r ā jar ṣiḥ pālayitvā tathā prajāḥ | *HV_10.23*205:2 |saṃsārāsāratāṃ jñātvā dvijebhyas tat puraṃ dadau | *HV_10.23*205:3 |[k: K2 Ñ2.3 B Ds D1.2 T2-4 G (K1.3.4 V Dn D3-6 after *205) ins.: :k]harito rohitasyātha cañcur hārī ta ucyate | *HV_10.23*206:1 |vijayaś ca sudevaś ca cañcuputrau babhūvatuḥ | *HV_10.23*206:2 |etā kṣatrasya sarvasya vijayas tena sa smṛ taḥ || *HV_10.23*206:3 |rurukas tanayas tasya r ā jadharmārthakovidaḥ | *HV_10.23*206:4 |

[k: D3 after line 1a of *206 ins.: :k]harito jajñivāṃs tataḥ tathaiva loke dharmātmā | *HV_10.23*206A |rohitasya vṛ kaḥ putro vṛkād bāhus tu jajñivān // HV_10.23 //[k: K Ñ2.3 V B D1-5 T2-4 G1.4 ins.: :k]śakair yavanakāmbojaiḥ pāradaiḥ pahlavaiḥ saha | *HV_10.23*207 |hehayās tālajaṅghāś ca nirasyanti sma taṃ nṛ pam /nātyarthaṃ dhārmikaś tāta sa hi dharmayuge 'bhavat // HV_10.24 //sagaras tu suto bāhor jajñe saha gareṇa vai /aurvasyāśramam āsādya bhārgaveṇābhirakṣitaḥ // HV_10.25 //

āgneyam astraṃ labdhvā ca bhārgavāt sagaro nṛ paḥ /igāya pṛ thiv īṃ hatvā tālajaṅghān sahehayān // HV_10.26 //śakānāṃ pahlavānāṃ ca dharmaṃ nirasad acyutaḥ /



kṣatriyāṇāṃ kuruśreṣṭhāḥ pāradānāṃ ca dharmavit // HV_10.27 //

{janamejaya uvāca}kathaṃ sa sagaro jāto gareṇaiva sahācyutaḥ /kimarthaṃ ca śakādīnāṃ kṣatriyāṇāṃ mahaujasām // HV_10.28 //

dharmaṃ kulocitaṃ kruddho r ājā nirasad acyutaḥ /etan me sarvam ācakṣva vistareṇa tapodhana // HV_10.29 //

{vaiśaṃpāyana uvāca}bāhor vyasaninas tāta hṛ taṃ r ā jyam abhūt kila /hehayais tālajaṅghaiś ca śakaiḥ sārdhaṃ viśāṃ pate // HV_10.30 //yavanāḥ pāradāś caiva kāmbojāḥ pahlavās khaśāḥ /[k: B1 D2 T3.4 (T2 G1.4 after 37d) ins.: :k]kātisarpā māhiṣikāḥ pāradāṣṭaṅkaṇāḥ śakāḥ | *HV_10.31*208 |ete hy api gaṇāḥ pañca hehayārthe par ākraman // HV_10.31 //

hṛ tar ā jyas tadā r ājā sa vai bāhur vanaṃ yayau /patnyā cānugato duḥkh ī vane pr āṇān avāsṛ jat // HV_10.32 //[k: K4 ins.: :k]vṛ ddhaṃ taṃ pañcatāṃ pr āptaṃ tatpatny anumariṣyat ī | *HV_10.32*209:1 |aurveṇa jānatātmānaṃ prajāvantaṃ nivāritā | *HV_10.32*209:2 |patn ī tu yādav ī tasya sagarbhā pṛṣṭhato 'nvagāt /sapatnyā ca garas tasyā dattaḥ pūrvam abhūt kila // HV_10.33 //sā tu bhartuś citāṃ kṛ tvā vane tām abhyarohata /aurvas tāṃ bhārgavas tāta kāruṇyāt samavārayat // HV_10.34 //

tasyāśrame ca taṃ garbhaṃ gareṇaiva sahācyutam /vyajāyata mahābāhuṃ sagaraṃ nāma pārthivam // HV_10.35 //aurvas tu jātakarmādī tasya kṛ tvā mahātmanaḥ /adhyāpya vedaśāstr āṇi tato 'straṃ pratyapādayat /āgneyaṃ taṃ mahābhāgām amarair api duḥsaham // HV_10.36 //sa tenāstrabalenā jau balena ca samanvitaḥ /hehayān nijaghānāśu kruddho rudraḥ paśūn iva /ā jahāra ca lokeṣu k ī rtiṃ k ī rtimatāṃ varaḥ // HV_10.37 //tataḥ śakān sa yavanān kāmbojān pāradāṃs tathā /

pahlavāṃś caiva niḥśeṣān kartuṃ vyavasito nṛ paḥ // HV_10.38 //te vadhyamānā v ī reṇa sagareṇa mahātmanā /vasiṣṭhaṃ śaraṇaṃ gatvā praṇipetur man īṣiṇam // HV_10.39 //vasiṣṭhas tv atha tān dṛṣṭvā samayena mahādyutiḥ /sagaraṃ vārayām āsa teṣāṃ dattvābhayaṃ tadā // HV_10.40 //sagaraḥ svāṃ pratijñāṃ ca guror vākyaṃ niśamya ca /dharmaṃ jaghāna teṣāṃ vai veṣānyātvaṃ cakāra ha // HV_10.41 //ardhaṃ śakānāṃ śiraso muṇḍayitvā vyasarjayat /yavanānāṃ śiraḥ sarvaṃ kāmbojānāṃ tathaiva ca // HV_10.42 //

pāradā muktakeśās tu pahlavāḥ śmaśrudhāriṇaḥ /niḥsvādhyāyavaṣaṭkārāḥ kṛtās tena mahātmanā // HV_10.43 //śakā yavanakāmbojāḥ pāradāś ca viśāṃ pate /



kolisarpā māhiṣakā darvāś colāḥ sakeralāḥ // HV_10.44 //sarve te kṣatriyās tāta dharmas teṣāṃ nir ākṛ taḥ /vasiṣṭhavacanād r ā jan sagareṇa mahātmanā // HV_10.45 //[k: K1-3.4 Ñ2.3 V B Dn Ds D1.3-5 T2.3.4 G4 (K4 D5 a first time after44; D6 G2.3.5 after 45b; T2 a second time and G1 after *213) ins.: :k]

khaśās tu ṣārāś c īnāś ca madr āḥ kiṣkandhakās tathā | *HV_10.45*210:1 |kauntalāś ca tathā vaṅgāḥ śālvāḥ kauṅkaṇakās tathā | *HV_10.45*210:2 |sa dharmavijay ī r ājā vijityemāṃ vasuṃdhar ām /aśvaṃ vicārayām āsa vā jimedhāya d īkṣitaḥ // HV_10.46 //tasya cārayataḥ so 'śvaḥ samudre pūrvadakṣiṇe /velāsam ī pe 'pahṛ to bhūmiṃ caiva praveśitaḥ /[k: K4 (marg.) ins.: :k]tasyotsṛṣṭaṃ paśuṃ yajñe jahārāśvaṃpuraṃdaraḥ | *HV_10.47*211:1 |hṛ tvā kapilapārśve taṃ baddhvāgān nagar īṃ punaḥ || *HV_10.47*211:2 |sumatyās tanayā dṛ ptāḥ pitur ādeśakāriṇaḥ | *HV_10.47*211:3 |

tāni ṣaṣṭisahasr āṇi hayarakṣaṇatatpar āḥ | *HV_10.47*211:4 |sa taṃ deśaṃ tadā putraiḥ khānayām āsa pārthivaḥ // HV_10.47 //āsedus te tatas tatra khanyamāne mahārṇave /tam ādipuruṣaṃ devaṃ hariṃ kṛṣṇaṃ prajāpatim /viṣṇuṃ kapilar ūpeṇa svapantaṃ puruṣaṃ tadā // HV_10.48 //[k: K4 ins.: :k]hayam anveṣamāṇās te samantān nyakhanan mah ī m | *HV_10.48*212:1 |pr āgud ī cyāṃ diśi hayaṃ dadṛśuḥ kapilāntike || *HV_10.48*212:2 |eṣa vā jiharaś cora āste m ī litalocanaḥ | *HV_10.48*212:3 |

hanyatāṃ hanyatāṃ pāpa iti ṣaṣṭisahasriṇaḥ | *HV_10.48*212:4 |muṣṭiprahārair ahanann unmimeṣa tadā muniḥ | *HV_10.48*212:5 |[k: D6 T1.2 G M ins.: :k]sraṣṭāraṃ sarvabhūtānāṃ sādhyaṃnārāyaṇaṃ tathā || *HV_10.48*213:1 |tasya gatvā sam ī pe tu so 'yaṃ cora iti bruvan | *HV_10.48*213:2 |gṛ hyatāṃ badhytām eṣa no 'śvahartā sudurmatiḥ || *HV_10.48*213:3 |tatas te pāśam udyamya grahituṃ taṃ mahādyutim | *HV_10.48*213:4 |upākr āmaṃs tadā sarve sagar āḥ kālacoditāḥ | *HV_10.48*213:5 |[k: T3 ins.: :k]

dadṛśuḥ sāgar āḥ sarve sāyudhās taṃpradudruvuḥ | *HV_10.48*214 |tasya cakṣuḥsamutthena tejasā pratibudhyataḥ /dagdhāḥ sarve mahārā ja catvāras tv avaśeṣitāḥ // HV_10.49 //barhaketuḥ suketuś ca tathā bhāradratho nṛ paḥ /śūraḥ pañcajanaś caiva tasya vaṃśakar ā nṛpā // HV_10.50 //[k: T3 ins.: :k]aṃśumantaṃ tadā jñāpya pātram aśvārtham acyutam | *HV_10.50*215:1 |prat īkṣamāṇas tatraiva d īkṣitaḥ saṃvyatiṣṭhata || *HV_10.50*215:2 |pitṝṇāṃ padav īṃ gatvā sa dadar śa hariṃ prabhum | *HV_10.50*215:3 |

mūrdhnā praṇamya taṃ devaṃ prahv ī bhāvena cāsthitaḥ | *HV_10.50*215:4 |pr ādāc ca tasmai bhagavān harir nārāyaṇo varam /akṣayaṃ vaṃśam ikṣvākoḥ k ī rtiṃ cāpy anivartin m /



[k: T3 for 51a-c subst.: :k]tataḥ sa bhagavān devo dattvā cāśvaṃvaraṃ dadau | *HV_10.51a*216:1 |sagar āya mahārā ja | *HV_10.51a*216:2 |*putraṃ samudraṃ ca vibhuḥ svarge vāsaṃ tathākṣayamḥ// HV_10.51 //[k: K3 Dn T3 ins.: :k]

putr āṇāṃ cākṣayāṃl lokāṃs tasya yecakṣuṣā hatāḥ | *HV_10.51c*217 |samudraś cārghyam ādāya vavande taṃ mah ī patim /sāgaratvaṃ ca lebhe sa karmaṇā tena tasya ha // HV_10.52 //taṃ cāśvamedhikaṃ so 'śvaṃ samudr ād upalabdhavān /ā jahārāśvamedhānāṃ śataṃ sa sumahāyaśāḥ /putr āṇāṃ ca sahasr āṇi ṣaṣṭis tasyeti naḥ śrutam // HV_10.53 //

{janamejaya uvāca}sagarasyātmajā v īrāḥ kathaṃ jātā mahābalāḥ /vikr āntāḥ ṣaṣṭisāhasr ā vidhinā kena vā dvija // HV_10.54 //

{vaiśaṃpāyana uvāca}dve bhārye sagarasyāstāṃ tapasā dagdhakilbiṣe /[k: K Ñ2.3 V B Dn Ds D1-5 T3.4 G1.4 (D6 after 53) ins.: :k]yeṣṭhāvidarbhaduhitā keśin ī nāma viśrutā | *HV_10.55*218:1 |kan ī yas ī tu yā tasya patn ī paramadharmiṇī | *HV_10.55*218:2 |ariṣṭanemiduhitā r ūpeṇāpratimā bhuvi | *HV_10.55*218:3 |aurvas tābhyāṃ varaṃ pr ādāt tan nibodha nar ādhipa // HV_10.55 //ṣaṣṭiṃ putrasahasr āṇi gṛhṇātv ekā tarasvinām /

ekaṃ vaṃśadharaṃ tv ekā yatheṣṭaṃ varayatv iti // HV_10.56 //tatraikā jagṛ he putr āṃl lubdhā śūrān bahūṃs tathā /ekaṃ vaṃśadharaṃ tv ekā tathety āha tato muniḥ // HV_10.57 //[k: Ñ2.3 B1.2 Dn Ds D5 ins.: :k]keśiny asūta sagar ād asamañjasamātmajam | *HV_10.57*219 |rājā pañcajano nāma babhūva sumahābalaḥ /itar ā suṣuve tumbaṃ b ī japūrṇām iti śrutiḥ // HV_10.58 //tatra ṣaṣṭisahasr āṇi garbhās te tilasaṃmitāḥ /saṃbabhūvur yathākālaṃ vavṛ dhuś ca yathāsukham // HV_10.59 //

ghṛ tapūrṇeṣu kumbheṣu tān garbhān nidadhus tataḥ /dhātr īś caikaikaśaḥ pr ādāt tāvat īḥ poṣaṇe nṛ pa // HV_10.60 //tato daśasu māseṣu samuttasthur yathākramam /kumārās te yathākālaṃ sagarapr ī tivardhanāḥ // HV_10.61 //ṣaṣṭiḥ putrasahasr āṇi tasyaivam abhavan nṛ pa /śukr ād alābūmadhyād vai jātāni pṛ thiv ī pateḥ // HV_10.62 //teṣāṃ nārāyaṇaṃ tejaḥ praviṣṭānāṃ mahātmanām /ekaḥ pañcajano nāma putro r ājā babhūva ha // HV_10.63 //[k: D6 T2 G1-3.5 M3 ins.: :k]

asamañja iti pr āhus tasya putro'ṃśumān abhūt | *HV_10.63*220 |sutaḥ pañcajanasyāsī d aṃśumān nāma v ī ryavān /dil ī pas tasya tanayaḥ khaṭvāṅga iti viśrutaḥ // HV_10.64 //



yena svargād ihāgatya muhūrtaṃ pr āpya j ī vitam /trayo 'bhisaṃdhitā lokā buddhyā satyena cānagha // HV_10.65 //dil ī pasya tu dāyādo mahārā jo bhag ī rathaḥ /yaḥ sa gaṅgāṃ saricchreṣṭhām avātārayata prabhuḥ /[k: N (except Ś1 Ñ1) T2-4 G1-3.5 ins.: :k]

kī rtimān sa mahābhāgaḥ śakratulyapar ākramaḥ | *HV_10.66*221 |samudram ānayac caināṃ duhitṛ tve tv akalpayat // HV_10.66 //[k: N (except Ś1 Ñ1) T2-4 G M4 ins.: :k]tasmād bhāgī rath ī gaṅgā kathyate vaṃśacintakaiḥ | *HV_10.66*222 |bhag ī rathasuto r ājā śruta ity abhiviśrutaḥ /nābhāgas tu śrutasyāsī t putraḥ paramadhārmikaḥ // HV_10.67 //ambar īṣas tu nābhāgiḥ sindhudv ī papitābhavat /ayutā jit tu dāyādaḥ sindhudv ī pasya v ī ryavān // HV_10.68 //ayutā jitsutas tv āsī d ṛ tapar ṇo mahāyaśāḥ /divyākṣahṛ dayajño vai r ājā nalasakho bal ī // HV_10.69 //

ṛ tapar ṇasutas tv āsī d ārtapar ṇir mah ī patiḥ /[k: K1.2.4 Ñ2.3 V B Dn Ds D2.6 T2.4 G M4 ins.: :k]sudāsas tasya tanayo r ājā indrasakho 'bhavat | *HV_10.70*223:1 |sudāsasya sutas tv āsī t saudāso nāma pārthivaḥ | *HV_10.70*223:2 |khyātaḥ kalmāṣapādo vai nāmnā mitrasaho 'bhavat // HV_10.70 //[k: K1.4 Ñ3 Ds (Ñ2 V1.3 B3 after 73b; V2 after 73d) ins.: :k]vasiṣṭhas tumahātejāḥ kṣetre kalmāṣapādake | *HV_10.70*224:1 |aśmakaṃ janayām āsa ikṣvākukulavṛ ddhaye | *HV_10.70*224:2 |[k: K1 Ñ2 V B3 Ds after *224 cont.: :k]

aśmakāc caiva kārūṣo mūlakastatsuto 'bhavat | *HV_10.70*225:1 |mūlakasyāpi dharmātmā r ājā śataratho 'bhavat || *HV_10.70*225:2 |tasmāc chatarathā j jajñe r ājā elabilo bal ī | *HV_10.70*225:3 |āsī d ailabilaḥ śrīmān vṛ ddhaśarmā pratāpavān || *HV_10.70*225:4 |dalas tasyātmajaś cāpi tato jajñe śalo nṛ paḥ | *HV_10.70*225:5 |ūrṇo nāma sa dharmātmā śalaputro babhūva ha | *HV_10.70*225:6 |[k: Ñ2 V1.3 B3 after line 4 of *225 (Ds the second time and V2 after *230)ins.: :k]putro viśvasahas tasya pitṛ kanyā vyajāyata | *HV_10.70*225A |

[k: Ñ2 V3 after lines 5-6 of *225 (both lines they read after *230) ins.: :k]rajo nāma sutas tasya śṛṅkhalas tasya cātmajaḥ | *HV_10.70*225B |kalmāṣapādasya sutaḥ sarvakarmeti viśrutaḥ /anaraṇyas tu putro 'bhūd viśrutaḥ sarvakarmaṇaḥ // HV_10.71 //anaraṇyasuto nighno nighnaputrau babhūvatuḥ /anamitro raghuś caiva pārthivar ṣabhasattamau // HV_10.72 //[k: K1 V2 Ds ins.: :k]anamitrasutaḥ stambaḥ śaṅkhaṇas tasya cātmajaḥ | *HV_10.72*226 |anamitras tu dharmātmā vidvān duliduho 'bhavat /

dil ī pas tasya tanayo r āmasya prapitāmahaḥ /dī rghabāhur dil ī pasya raghur nāmnābhavat sutaḥ // HV_10.73 //[k: N (except Ś1 Ñ1) (T1.3.4 G M after 73b) ins.: :k]



ayodhyāyāṃmahārā ja raghur āsī n mahābalaḥ | *HV_10.73*227 |ajas tu r āghuto jajñe tathā daśaratho 'py ajāt /rāmo daśarathā j jajñe dharmārāmo mahāyaśāḥ // HV_10.74 //rāmasya tanayo jajñe kuśa ity abhiviśrutaḥ /atithis tu kuśā j jajñe niṣadhas tasya cātmajaḥ // HV_10.75 //

niṣadhasya nalaḥ putro nabhaḥ putro nalasya tu /nabhasaḥ puṇḍar ī kas tu kṣemadhanvā tataḥ smṛ taḥ // HV_10.76 //kṣemadhanvasutas tv āsī d devānī kaḥ pratāpavān /āsī d ah ī nagur nāma devānīkātmajaḥ prabhuḥ /[k: M4 for 77c-d subst.: :k]devānī kasya dāyādo 'h ī nagas tu pratāpavān | *HV_10.77*228 |ah ī nagos tu dāyādaḥ sahasvān nāma pārthivaḥ // HV_10.77 //[k: N (except Ś1 Ñ1) T3.4 G M4 ins.: :k]sudhanvanaḥ sutaś caiva tatojajñe nalo nṛ pa | *HV_10.77*229:1 |uktho nāma sa dharmātmā nalaputro babhūva ha | *HV_10.77*229:2 |vajranābhaḥ sutas tasya ukthasya ca mahātmanaḥ | *HV_10.77*229:3 |[k: Ñ2.3 V B3 after line 1a of *229 ins.: :k]pāriyātro mahāyaśāḥ nalastasyātmajaś caiva | *HV_10.70*229A |

[k: K1.3.4 Ñ2.3 V1.3 B1.2 Dn Ds D1.4-6 T3 after *229 (K1 Ds both a first time and V2 after *226) cont.: :k]śaṅkhas tasya suto vidvān dhyuṣitāśva iti śrutaḥ | *HV_10.77*230:1 |dhyuṣitāśvasuto vidvān r ājā viśvasahaḥ kila || *HV_10.77*230:2 |hiraṇyanābhaḥ kauśalyo brahmiṣṭhas tasya cātmajaḥ | *HV_10.77*230:3 |

puṣpas tasya suto vidvān arthasiddhis tu tatsutaḥ || *HV_10.77*230:4 |sudar śanaḥ sutas tasya agnivar ṇaḥ sudar śanāt | *HV_10.77*230:5 |agnivar ṇasya śī ghras tu śī ghrasya tu maruḥ sutaḥ || *HV_10.77*230:6 |marus tu yogam āsthāya kalāpadv ī pam āsthitaḥ | *HV_10.77*230:7 |tasyāsī d viśrutavataḥ putro r ājā bṛ hadbalaḥ | *HV_10.77*230:8 |[k: Ñ2.3 V B2 Ds (the first time only) after line 7 of *230 (K4 after 72) ins.: :k]prasusruto marusutaḥ susaṃdhis tasya cātmajaḥ | *HV_10.77*230A:1 |susaṃdhes tu suto mar ṣaḥ sahasr ān nāma nāmataḥ | *HV_10.77*230A:2 |āsī t sahasrataḥ putro r ājā viśrutavān iti | *HV_10.77*230A:3 |

nalau dvāv eva vikhyātau pur āṇe bharatar ṣabha /vī rasenātmajaś caiva yaś cekṣvākukulodvahaḥ // HV_10.78 //ikṣvākuvaṃśaprabhavāḥ pr ādhānyeneha k ī rtitāḥ /ete vivasvato vaṃśe r ājāno bhūritejasaḥ // HV_10.79 //paṭhan samyag imāṃ sṛṣṭim ādityasya vivasvataḥ /śrāddhadevasya devasya prajānāṃ puṣṭidasya ca /prajānān eti sāyujyam ādityasya vivasvataḥ // HV_10.80 //[k: K1.2.4 Ñ2.3 V B D T2.4 G M4 (T3 after 78c) ins.: :k]vipāpmā virajāścaiva āyuṣmāṃś ca bhavaty uta | *HV_10.80*231 |

[h: HV (CE) chapter 11, transliterated by Horst Brinkhaus, proof-read by Horst Brinkhaus,version of January 13, 2001 :h]



{janamejaya uvāca}kathaṃ vai śrāddhadevatvam ādityasya vivasvataḥ /śrotum icchāmi vipr āgrya śrāddhasya ca paraṃ vidhaṃ /pitṝṇām ādisargaṃ ca ka ete pitaraḥ smṛtāḥ // HV_11.1 //

evaṃ ca śrutam asmābhiḥ kathyamānaṃ dvijātibhiḥ /svargasthāḥ pitaro nye sma devānām api devatāḥ /iti devavidaḥ pr āhur etad icchāmi vedituṃ // HV_11.2 //yāvantaś ca gaṇāḥ proktā yac ca teṣāṃ paraṃ balam /yathā ca kṛ tam asmābhiḥ śrāddhaṃ pr īṇāti vai pitṝ n // HV_11.3 //pr ītāś ca pitaro yena śreyasā yojayanti hi /etad vai śrotum icchāmi pitṝṇāṃ sargam uttamam // HV_11.4 //

{vaiśaṃpāyana uvāca}hanta te kathayiṣyāmi pitṝṇāṃ sargam uttamam /

mārkaṇḍeyena kathitaṃ bh īṣmāya paripṛ cchate // HV_11.5 //apṛ cchad dharmar ā jo hi śaratalpagataṃ pur ā /evam eva pur ā praśnaṃ yan māṃ tvaṃ paripṛ cchasi // HV_11.6 //tat te nupūrvyā vakṣyāmi bh īṣmeṇodāhṛ taṃ yathā /gī taṃ sanatkumāreṇa mārkaṇḍeyāya pṛ cchate // HV_11.7 //[k: T3 ins.: :k]bh īṣmas tu dharmar ājāya proktavān etad acyuta | *HV_11.7*232 |

{yudhiṣṭhira uvāca}

puṣṭikāmena dharmajña kathaṃ puṣṭir avāpyate /etad ākhyātam icchāmi kiṃ kurvāṇo na śocati // HV_11.8 //

{bh īṣma uvāca}śrāddhaiḥ pr īṇāti hi pitṝ n sarvakāmaphalais tu yaḥ /tatparaḥ prayataḥ śrāddh ī pretya ceha ca modate // HV_11.9 //pitaro dharmakāmasya prajākāmasya cābhibho /puṣṭikāmasya puṣṭiṃ ca prayacchanti yudhiṣṭhira // HV_11.10 //

{yudhiśṭhira uvāca}vartante pitaraḥ svarge keṣāṃcin narake punaḥ /pr āṇināṃ niyataṃ hy uktam karmajaṃ phalam ucyate // HV_11.11 //śrāddhāni caiva kurvanti phalakāmā na saṃśayaḥ /abhisaṃdhāya pitaraṃ pituṣ ca pitaraṃ tathā /pituḥ pitāmahaṃ caiva triṣu piṇḍeśu nityadā // HV_11.12 //tāni śrāddhāni dattāni kathaṃ gacchanty atho pitṝ n /kathaṃ ca śaktās te dātuṃ nirayasthāḥ phalaṃ punaḥ /ke vā te pitaro nye sma kān yajāmo vayaṃ punaḥ // HV_11.13 //

[k: D3 subst. for 13ef: :k]ke ca lokā na jānī mo vayaṃ punar upasthitāḥ | *HV_11.13*233 |devā api pitṝ n svarge yajant ī ti ca naḥ śrutaṃ /



etad icchāmy ahaṃ śrotuṃ vistareṇa mahādyute // HV_11.14 //sa bhavān kathayatv enāṃ kathām amitabuddhimān /yathā dattaṃ pitṝṇāṃ vai tāraṇāyeha kalpate // HV_11.15 //

{bh īṣma uvāca}

atra te vartayiṣyāmi yathātattvam ariṃdama /[k: After 16ab, K2 Ñ2.3 V3 D (except D2.6) G2 ins.: :k]ye ca te pitaro nye sma yān yajāmo vayaṃ punaḥ | *HV_11.16ab*234 |pitr ā mama pur ā g ī taṃ lokāntaragatena vai // HV_11.16 //śrāddhakāle mama pitur mayā piṇḍaḥ samudyataḥ /taṃ pitā mama hastena bhittvā bhūmim ayācata // HV_11.17 //hastābharaṇapūrṇena keyūrabharitena ca /raktāṅgulitalenātha yathā dṛṣṭaḥ pur ā mayā // HV_11.18 //naiṣa kalpavidhir dṛṣṭa iti niścitya cāpy aham /kuśeṣv eva tadā piṇḍaṃ dattavān avicārayan // HV_11.19 //tataḥ pitā me supr ī to vācā madhurayā tadā /uvāca bharataśreṣṭha pr ī yamāṇo mayānagha // HV_11.20 //tvayā dāyādavān asmi kṛtārtho mutra ceha ca /satputreṇa tvayā putra dharmajñena vipaścitā // HV_11.21 //[k: K2.4 Ñ2 V Dn D1.2.4-6 T2-4 G1.2 ins. after 21ab; K1 Ñ1.3 B Ds after 22; G4 after 21: :k]yathā caturthaṃ dharmasya rakṣitā labhate phalam | *HV_11.21*235:1 |pāpasya hi tathā mūḍhaḥ phalaṃ pr āpnoty arakṣitā | *HV_11.21*235:2 |mayā ca tava jijñāsā prayuktaiṣā dṛḍhavrata /vyavasthānaṃ ca dharmeṣu kartuṃ lokasya cānagha // HV_11.22 //

pramāṇaṃ yad dhi kurute dharmācāreṣu pārthivaḥ /prajās tad anuvartante pramāṇācaritaṃ sadā // HV_11.23 //tvayā ca bharataśreṣṭha vedadharmāś ca śāśvatāḥ /kṛtāḥ pramāṇaṃ pr ī tiś ca mama nirvartitātulā // HV_11.24 //tasmāt tavāhaṃ supr ī taḥ pr ī tyā varam anuttamam /dadāni tvaṃ prat ī cchasva triṣu lokeṣu durlabham // HV_11.25 //na te prabhavitā mṛ tyur yāvaj j ī vitum icchasi /tvatto bhyanujñāṃ saṃpr āpya mṛ tyuḥ prabhavitā tava // HV_11.26 //kiṃ vā te pr ārthitaṃ bhūyo dadāni varam uttamam /

tad br ūhi bharataśreṣṭha yat te manasi vartate // HV_11.27 //ity uktavantaṃ tam aham abhivādya kṛtāñjaliḥ /abruvaṃ kṛ takṛ tyo haṃ prasanne tvayi sattama // HV_11.28 //yadi tv anugrahaṃ bhūyas tvatto rhāmi mahādyute /praśnam icchāmy ahaṃ kiṃcid vyāhṛ taṃ bhavatā svayam // HV_11.29 //sa mām uvāca dharmātmā br ūhi bh īṣma yad icchasi /chettāsmi saṃśayaṃ tāta yan māṃ pṛ cchasi bhārata // HV_11.30 //apṛ cchaṃ tam ahaṃ tāta tatr āntarhitam eva ca /gataṃ sukṛ tināṃ lokaṃ jātakautūhalas tadā // HV_11.31 //

śrūyante pitaro devā devānām api devatāḥ /te vātha pitaro nye vā kān yajāmo vayaṃ punaḥ // HV_11.32 //kathaṃ ca dattam asmābhiḥ śr āddhaṃ pr īṇāti vai pitṝ n /



lokāntaragatāṃs tāta kiṃ nu śrāddhasya vai phalam // HV_11.33 //[k: N (except Ś1) T2-4 G M4 ins.: :k]kān yajanti sma lokā vai sadevanaradānavāḥ | *HV_11.33*236:1 |sayakṣoragagandharvāḥ sakiṃnaramahoragāḥ | *HV_11.33*236:2 |atra me saṃśayas t ī vraḥ kautūhalam at ī va ca /

tad br ūhi mama dharmajña sarvajño hy asi me mataḥ // HV_11.34 //[k: Ś1 K Ñ2.3 V B Dn Ds D1-4.6 T2-4 G ins.: :k]etac chrutvā vacas tasya bh īṣmasyovāca vai pitā | *HV_11.34*237 |

{śaṃtanur uvāca}saṃkṣepeṇaiva te vakṣye yan māṃ pṛ cchasi bhārata /pitṝṇāṃ kāraṇaṃ śrāddhe phalaṃ dattasya cānagha /pitaraś ca yathodbhūtāḥ śṛṇu sarvaṃ samāhitaḥ // HV_11.35 //ādidevasutās tāta pitaro divi devatāḥ /tān yajanti sma lokā vai sadevanaradānavāḥ /sayakṣarakṣogandharvāḥ sakiṃnaramahoragāḥ // HV_11.36 //āpyāyitāś ca te śrāddhaiḥ punar āpyāyayanti vai /agat sadevagandharvam iti brahmānuśāsanam // HV_11.37 //tān yajasva mahābhāgāñ śrāddh ī śrāddhair atandritaḥ /te te śreyo vidhāsyanti sarvakāmaphalapradāḥ // HV_11.38 //tvayaivārādhyamānās te nāmagotr ādik ī rtanaiḥ /asmān āpyāyayiṣyanti svargasthān api bhārata // HV_11.39 //mārkaṇḍeyas tu te śeṣam etat sarvaṃ vadiṣyati /eṣa vai pitṛ bhaktaś ca viditātmā ca bhārgavaḥ // HV_11.40 //

upasthitaś ca śrāddhe dya mamaivānugrahāya vai /enaṃ pṛ ccha mahābhāgam ity uktvāntaradh ī yata // HV_11.41 //[Colophon]


{bh īṣma uvāca}tato haṃ tasya vacanān mārkaṇḍeyaṃ samāhitaḥ /

praśnaṃ tam evānvapṛ cchaṃ yan me pṛṣṭaḥ pur ā pitā // HV_12.1 //sa mām uvāca dharmātmā mārkaṇḍeyo mahātapāḥ /bh īṣma vakṣyāmi tattvena śṛṇuṣva prayato nagha // HV_12.2 //mayāpi hi prasādād vai d ī rghāyuṣṭvaṃ pituḥ prabho /pitṛ bhaktyaiva labdhaṃ ca pr āgloke paramaṃ yaśaḥ // HV_12.3 //so haṃ yugasya paryante bahuvar ṣasahasrike /adhiruhya giriṃ meruṃ tapo tapyaṃ suduścaram // HV_12.4 //tataḥ kadācit paśyāmi divaṃ prajvālya tejasā /vimānaṃ mahad āyāntam uttareṇa gires tadā // HV_12.5 //

apaśyaṃ tatra caivāhaṃ śayānaṃ d ī ptatejasam /aṅguṣṭhamātraṃ puruṣam agnāv agnim ivāhitam // HV_12.6 //so haṃ tasmai namas kṛ tvā praṇamya śirasā prabhum /



saṃniviṣṭaṃ vimānasthaṃ pādyārghyābhyāṃ apū jayam // HV_12.7 //apṛ cchaṃ caiva durdhar ṣaṃ vidyāma tvām kathaṃ prabho /daivataṃ hy asi devānām iti me vartate matiḥ // HV_12.8 //sa mām uvāca dharmātmā smayamāna ivānagha /na te tapaḥ sucaritaṃ yena māṃ nāvabudhyase // HV_12.9 //

kṣaṇenaiva pramāṇaṃ sa bibhrad anyad anuttamam /rūpeṇa na mayā kaścid dṛṣṭapūrvaḥ pumān kvacit // HV_12.10 //[k: Ñ2 V2 ins.: :k]sa mām uvāca tejasv ī vācā madhurayā punaḥ | *HV_12.10*238:1 |kautūhalaparijñāne yat tad brahman dadāmi te | *HV_12.10*238:2 |

{sanatkumāra uvāca}viddhi māṃ brahmaṇaḥ putraṃ mānasaṃ pūrvajaṃ prabho /tapov ī ryāt samutpannaṃ nārāyaṇaguṇātmakam // HV_12.11 //sanatkumāra iti yaḥ śruto vedeṣu vai pur ā /so smi bhārgava bhadraṃ te kaṃ kāmaṃ karavāṇi te // HV_12.12 //ye tv anye brahmaṇaḥ putr ā yav īyāṃsas tu te mama /bhr ātaraḥ sapta durdhar ṣā yeṣāṃ vaṃśāḥ pratiṣṭhitāḥ // HV_12.13 //[k: T2 G1.3.5 ins.: :k]mar ī cir atrir bhagavān pulastyaḥ pulahaḥ kratuḥ | *HV_12.13*239:1 |aṅgir āś ca vasiṣṭhaś ca saptaite brahmaṇaḥ sutāḥ | *HV_12.13*239:2 |kratur vasiṣṭhaḥ pulahaḥ pulastyo tris tathāṅgir āḥ /[k: Ś1 K1.3 Dn D3-5 ins.: :k]mar ī cis tu tathā vidvān devagandharvasevitāḥ | *HV_12.14ab*240 |

tr īṃl lokāṇ dhārayant īmān devadānavapū jitāḥ // HV_12.14 //vayaṃ tu yatidharmāṇa āropyātmānam ātmani /prajādharmaṃ ca kāmaṃ ca vartayāmo mahāmune // HV_12.15 //yathotpannas tathaivāhaṃ kumāra iti viddhi mām /tasmāt sanatkumāreti nāmaitan me pratiṣṭhitam // HV_12.16 //madbhaktyā te tapaś c īrṇaṃ mama dar śanakāṅkṣayā /eṣa dṛṣṭo si bhavatā kaṃ kāmaṃ karavāṇi te // HV_12.17 //ity uktavantaṃ tam ahaṃ pratyavocaṃ sanātanam /anujñāto bhagavatā pr ī yatā tena bhārata // HV_12.18 //

tato ham artham etaṃ vai tam apṛ cchaṃ sanātanam /pṛṣṭaḥ pitṝṇāṃ sargaṃ ca phalaṃ śrāddhasya cānagha /ciccheda saṃśayaṃ bh īṣma sa tu deveśvaro mama // HV_12.19 //sa mām uvāca pr ītātmā kathānte bahuvārṣike /rame tvayāhaṃ viprar ṣe śṛṇu sarvaṃ yathātatham // HV_12.20 //devān asṛ jata brahmā māṃ yakṣyant ī ti bhārgava /tam utsṛ jya tadātmānam ayajaṃs te phalārthinaḥ // HV_12.21 //te śaptā brahmaṇā mūḍhā naṣṭasaṃ jñā vicetasaḥ /na sma kiṃcit prajānanti tato loko vyamuhyata // HV_12.22 //

te bhūyaḥ praṇatāḥ sarve pr āyācanta pitāmaham /anugrahāya lokānāṃ tatas tān abrav ī t prabhuḥ // HV_12.23 //pr āyaścittaṃ caradhvaṃ vai vyabhicāro hi vaḥ kṛ taḥ /



putr āṃś ca paripṛ cchadhvaṃ tato jñānam avāpsyatha // HV_12.24 //pr āyaścittakriyārthaṃ te putr ān papracchur ārtavat /tebhyas te prayatātmānaḥ śaśaṃsur tanayās tadā // HV_12.25 //pr āyaścittāni dharmajñā vāṅmanaḥkarmajāni vai /śaṃsanti kuśalā nityaṃ cakṣuṣmanto hi tattvataḥ // HV_12.26 //

pr āyaścittārthatattvajñā labdhasaṃ jñā divaukasaḥ /gamyatāṃ putrakāś ceti putrair uktāś ca te tadā // HV_12.27 //abhiśaptās tu te devāḥ putravākyena tena vai /pitāmaham upāgacchan saṃśayacchedanāya vai // HV_12.28 //tatas tān abrav ī d devo yūyaṃ vai brahmavādinaḥ /tasmād yad uktā yūyaṃ tais tat tathā na tad anyathā // HV_12.29 //yūyaṃ śar ī rakartāras teṣāṃ devā bhaviṣyatha /te tu jñānapradātāraḥ pitaro vo na saṃśayaḥ // HV_12.30 //anyonyapitaro yūyaṃ te caiveti nibodhata /devāś ca pitaraś caiva tad budhyadhvaṃ divaukasaḥ // HV_12.31 //tatas te punar āgamya putr ān ūcur divaukasaḥ /brahmaṇā chinnasaṃdehāḥ pr ī timantaḥ parasparam // HV_12.32 //yūyaṃ vai pitaro smākaṃ yair vayaṃ pratibodhitāḥ /dharmajñāḥ kaś ca vaḥ kāmaḥ ko varo vaḥ prad ī yatām /yad uktaṃ caiva yuṣmābhis tat tathā na tad anyathā // HV_12.33 //uktāś ca yasmād yuṣmābhiḥ putrakā iti vai vayam /tasmād bhavantaḥ pitaro bhaviṣyanti na saṃśayaḥ // HV_12.34 //yo niṣṭvā ca pitṝ n śrāddhaiḥ kriyāḥ kāścit kariṣyati /rākṣasā dānavā nāgāḥ phalaṃ pr āpsyanti tasya tat // HV_12.35 //

śrāddhair āpyāyitāś caiva pitaraḥ somam avyayam /āpyāyyamānaṃ yuṣmābhir vardhayiṣyanti nityadā // HV_12.36 //śrāddhair āpyāyitaḥ somo lokam āpyāyayiṣyati /samudraparvatavanaṃ jaṃgamā jaṃgamair vṛ tam // HV_12.37 //śrāddhāni puṣṭikāmāś ca ye kariṣyanti mānavāḥ /tebhyaḥ puṣṭiṃ prajāś caiva dāsyanti pitaraḥ sadā // HV_12.38 //śrāddhe ca ye pradāsyanti tr ī n piṇḍān nāmagotrataḥ /sarvatra vartamānāṃs tān pitaraḥ sapitāmahāḥ /bhāvayiṣyanti satataṃ śrāddhadānena pū jitāḥ // HV_12.39 //

[k: N (except Ś1 Ñ1) T1.3.4 G M4 ins.: :k]evam ā jñā kṛtā pūrvaṃ brahmaṇā parameṣṭhinā | *HV_12.39*241 |iti tad vacanaṃ satyaṃ bhavatv adya divaukasaḥ /putr āś ca pitaraś caiva vayaṃ sarve parasparam // HV_12.40 //

{sanatkumāra uvāca}ta ete pitaro devā devāś ca pitaras tathā /anyonyapitaro hy ete devāś ca pitaraś ca ha // HV_12.41 //[Colophon]




{mārkaṇḍeya uvāca}ity ukto 'haṃ bhagavatā devadevena bhāsvatā /sanatkumāreṇa punaḥ pṛṣṭavān devam avyayam // HV_13.1 //saṃdeham amaraśreṣṭhaṃ bhagavantam ariṃdama /

nibodha tan me gāṅgeya nikhilaṃ sarvam āditaḥ // HV_13.2 //kiyanto vai pitṛ gaṇāḥ kasmiṃl loke ca te gaṇāḥ /vartanti devapravar ā devānāṃ somavardhanāḥ // HV_13.3 //

{sanatkumāra uvāca}saptaite japatāṃ śreṣṭha svarge pitṛ gaṇāḥ smṛtāḥ /catvāro mūrtimanto vai traya eṣāṃ amūrtayaḥ // HV_13.4 //teṣāṃ lokaṃ visargaṃ ca k ī rtayiṣyāmi tac chṛṇu /prabhāvaṃ ca mahattvaṃ ca vistareṇa tapodhana // HV_13.5 //dharmamūrtidhar ās teṣāṃ trayo ye paramā gaṇāḥ /teṣāṃ nāmāni lokāṃś ca k ī rtayiṣyāmi tac chṛṇu // HV_13.6 //lokāḥ sanātanā nāma yatra tiṣṭhanti bhāsvar āḥ /amūrtayaḥ pitṛ gaṇās te vai putr āḥ prajāpateḥ // HV_13.7 //vir ā jasya dvijaśreṣṭha vair ājā iti viśrutāḥ /yajanti tān devagaṇā vidhidṛṣṭena karmanā // HV_13.8 //[k: Ś1 K1.3 Ds1 D4.5 ins.: :k]manojavāḥ svadhābhakṣāḥ sarvakāmasamanvitāḥ | *HV_13.8*242:1 |ete yogaṃ parityajya mahātmano bhavanty uta | *HV_13.8*242:2 |ete vai yogavibhraṣṭā lokān pr āpya sanātanān /

punar yugasahasr ānte jāyante brahmavādinaḥ // HV_13.9 //te pr āpya tāṃ smṛ tiṃ bhūyaḥ sāṃkhyayogam anuttamam /yānti yogagatiṃ siddhāḥ punar āvṛ ttidurlabhām // HV_13.10 //ete sma pitaras tāta yogināṃ yogavardhanāḥ /āpyāyayanti ye pūrvaṃ somaṃ yogabalena vai // HV_13.11 //tasmāc chr āddhāni deyāni yogināṃ dvijasattama /eṣa vai prathamaḥ kalpaḥ somapānāṃ anuttamaḥ // HV_13.12 //eteṣāṃ mānas ī kanyā menā nāma mahāgireḥ /patn ī himavataḥ śreṣṭhā yasyā maināka ucyate // HV_13.13 //

mainākasya sutaḥ śrīmān krauñco nāma mahāgiriḥ /parvatapravaraḥ śubhro nānāratnasamācitaḥ // HV_13.14 //tisraḥ kanyās tu menāyāṃ janayām āsa śailar āṭ /apar ṇām ekapar ṇāṃ ca tṛtīyām ekapāṭalām // HV_13.15 //tapaś carantyaḥ sumahad duścaraṃ devadānavaiḥ /lokān saṃtāpayām āsus tās tisraḥ sthāṇujaṃgamān // HV_13.16 //[k: D1.2.6 (T2 after 16ab) T3.4 G M ins.: :k]nyagrodham ekapar ṇā tu pāṭalaṃ caikapāṭalā | *HV_13.16*243:1 |āśrite dve apar ṇā tu aniketā tapo 'carat | *HV_13.16*243:2 |

daśavar ṣasahasr āṇi duścaraṃ devadānavaiḥ | *HV_13.16*243:3 |āhāram ekapar ṇena saikapar ṇā samācarat /pāṭalāpuṣpam ekaṃ ca vidadhe caikapāṭalā // HV_13.17 //



[k: D6 T G1-3. (G4 after 243.1) G5 M ins.: :k]pūrṇe pūrṇasahasre tu āhāraṃ dve pracakratuḥ | *HV_13.17*244 |ekā tatra nir āhārā tāṃ mātā pratyaṣedhayat /u mā iti niṣedhant ī mātṛ snehena duḥkhitā // HV_13.18 //sā tathoktā tayā mātr ā dev ī duṣcaracāriṇī /

umety evābhavat khyātā triṣu lokeṣu sundar ī // HV_13.19 //[k: All Mss. (except Ś1 Ñ1) ins.: :k]tathaiva nāmnā teneha viśrutā yogadharmiṇī | *HV_13.19*245:1 |etat tu trikumārī kaṃ jagat sthāsyati bhārgava | *HV_13.19*245:2 |[k: D6 T1.2 G M cont.: :k]etāsāṃ tapasā dagdhaṃ yāvad bhūmir dhariṣyati | *HV_13.19*246 |tapaḥśar īrāḥ sarvās tās tisro yogabalānvitāḥ /[k: D6 S ins.: :k]sarvās tā vai mahābhāgāḥ sarvāś ca sthirayauvanāḥ | *HV_13.20ab*247:1 |tā lokamātaraś caiva brahmacāriṇya eva ca | *HV_13.20ab*247:2 |sarvāś ca brahmavādinyaḥ sarvāś caivordhvaretasaḥ // HV_13.20 //umā tāsāṃ variṣṭhā ca jyeṣṭhā ca varavar ṇin ī /mahāyogabalopetā mahādevam upasthitā // HV_13.21 //[k: D6 S (except T1) ins.: :k]dattakaś cośanās tasyāḥ putras tu bhṛ gunandanaḥ | *HV_13.21*248 |asitasyaikapar ṇā tu devalasya mahātmanaḥ /patn ī dattā mahābrahman yogācāryāya dh ī mate // HV_13.22 //[k: T G M1.3.4 ins. after 22ab, D6 M2 after 22: :k]puṣṭis tāsāṃ kumārīṇāṃ tṛtīyā caikapāṭalā | *HV_13.22*249:1 |

putraṃ śataśalākasya jaig īṣavyam upasthitā | *HV_13.22*249:2 |tasyāpi śaṅkhalikhitau smṛ tau putr āv ayonijau | *HV_13.22*249:3 |aig īṣavyasya tu tathā viddhi tām ekapāṭalām /ete cāpi mahābhāge yogācāryāv upasthite // HV_13.23 //lokāḥ somapadā nāma mar ī cer yatra vai sutāḥ /pitaro divi vartante devās tān bhāvayanty uta /agniṣvāttā iti khyātāḥ sarva evāmitaujasaḥ // HV_13.24 //[k: T1-3 G M4 subst. for 24ef: :k]agniṣvāttāḥ śrutās tatra pitaro ye pariśrutāḥ | *HV_13.24*250 |

eteṣāṃ mānas ī kanyā acchodā nāma nimnagā /acchodaṃ nāma tad divyaṃ saro yasyāḥ samutthitam // HV_13.25 //[k: K1 Ñ2.3 V1.2.3 B Dn2 Ds D3.5.6 S ins.: :k]tayā na dṛṣṭapūrvās te pitaras tu kadācana | *HV_13.25*251 |

[k: K1 Ñ2.3 V1.2.3 B Dn2 Ds D3.5 G4 cont., Ś1 K2-4 Ñ1 Dn1 D1.2.4 ins. after 25: :k]apyamūrtān atha pitṝ n sā dadar śa śucismitā | *HV_13.25*252 |

[k: Ś1 K1.3.4 Ñ3 Dn Ds D4 G4 cont., D6 T1.2 G1-3.5 M cont. after *251: :k]

saṃbhūtā mānas ī teṣāṃ pitṝ n svān nābhijānat ī | *HV_13.25*253 |

[k: Ś1 K1.3.4 Ñ3 Dn Ds D4.6 cont., K2 Ñ2 V1.2.3 B D1.2.5 cont. after 252: :k]



vr īḍitā tena duḥkhena babhūva varavar ṇin ī | *HV_13.25*254 |sā dṛṣṭvā pitaraṃ vavre vasuṃ nāmāntarikṣagam /nāmnā vasum iti khyātam āyoḥ putraṃ yaśasvinam // HV_13.26 //[k: K1.4 Ñ2.3 V1.2.3 B Dn1 Ds D4-6 S (except M1.2) ins. after 26, K3 Dn2 D3 cont. after 254: :k]

adrikāpsarasāyuktaṃ vimāne 'dhiṣṭhitaṃ divi | *HV_13.26*255 |sā tena vyabhicāreṇa manasaḥ kāmacāriṇī /pitaraṃ pr ārthayitvānyaṃ yogabhraṣṭā papāta ha // HV_13.27 //tr īṇy apaśyad vimānāni patamānā divaś cyutā /trasareṇupramāṇāni sāpaśyat teṣu tān pitṝ n // HV_13.28 //[k: D6 T1.2 G M4 subst. for 28: :k]apaśyat patamānā sā vimānatrayam antikāt | *HV_13.28*256:1 |trasareṇupramāṇāṃs tāṃs tatr āpaśyat svakān pitṝ n | *HV_13.28*256:2 |susūkṣmān aparivyaktān agn ī n agniṣv ivāhitān /tr āyadhvaṃ ity uvācārtā patant ī tān avākśir āḥ // HV_13.29 //tair uktā sā tu mā bhaiṣī r iti vyomni vyavasthitā /tataḥ prasādayām āsa svān pitṝ n d ī nayā gir ā // HV_13.30 //ūcus te pitaraḥ kanyāṃ bhraṣṭaiśvaryāṃ vyatikramāt /bhraṣṭaiśvaryā svadoṣeṇa patasi tvaṃ śucismite // HV_13.31 //yaiḥ kriyante hi karmāṇi śar ī rair divi daivataiḥ /tair eva tatkarmaphalaṃ pr āpnuvant ī ha devatāḥ // HV_13.32 //[k: G(ed.) ins.: :k]manuṣyas tv anyadehena śubhāśubham iti sthitiḥ | *HV_13.32*257 |sadyaḥ phalanti karmāṇi devatve pretya mānuṣe /

[k: K3 D1.4 ins.: :k]yāni karmāṇi devatve tāni santy eva mānuṣe | *HV_13.33ab*258 |tasmāt tvaṃ tapasaḥ putri pretyeha pr āpsyase phalam // HV_13.33 //ity uktā pitṛ bhiḥ sā tu pitṝ n svān saṃprasādayat /dhyātvā prasādaṃ te cakrus tasyāḥ sarve 'nukampayā // HV_13.34 //avaśyaṃbhāvinaṃ jñātvā te 'rtham ūcus tataś ca tām /tasya r ā jño vasoḥ kanyā tvam apatyaṃ bhaviṣyasi /[k: K3 Ñ2 V B Dn D3-5 ins.: :k]utpannasya pṛ thivyāṃ tu mānuṣeṣu mahātmanaḥ | *HV_13.35cd*259 |

kanyaiva bhūtvā lokān svān punaḥ pr āpsyasi durlabhān // HV_13.35 //[k: T2.4 G M1-3 ins.: :k]matsyayonau samutpannā sutā r ā jño bhaviṣyasi | *HV_13.35*260 |par āśarasya dāyādaṃ tvaṃ vipraṃ janayiṣyasi /sa vedam ekaṃ brahmar ṣiś caturdhā vibhajiṣyati // HV_13.36 //mahābhiṣasya putrau ca śaṃtanoḥ k ī rtivardhanau /vicitrav ī ryaṃ dharmajñaṃ tathā citr āṅgadaṃ prabhum // HV_13.37 //[k: T1.2 G M2.4 subst. for 37cd: :k]yeṣṭhaṃ vicitrav ī ryaṃ ca citr āṅgadam ataḥ param | *HV_13.37*261 |

etān utpādya putr āṃs tvaṃ punar lokān avāpsyasi /[k: V2 B1 D3 ins.: :k]pr āpyaitat sumahābhāge kutsitena svakarmaṇā | *HV_13.38ab*262 |



vyatikramāt pitṝṇāṃ ca janma pr āpsyasi kutsitam // HV_13.38 //tasyaiva r ā jñas tvaṃ kanyā adrikāyāṃ bhaviṣyasi /aṣṭāviṃśe bhavitr ī tvaṃ dvāpare matsyayonijā // HV_13.39 //evam uktā tu dāsey ī jātā satyavat ī tadā /matsyayonau anupamā r ā jñas tasya vasoḥ sutā // HV_13.40 //

[k: D6 T2-4 G1.4 M1-3 ins. after 40, T1 G2.3.5 M4 after 40ab: :k]adrikā matsyabhūtā sā gaṅgāyamunasaṃgame | *HV_13.40*263:1 |tasyāṃ jajñe tu sā kanyā r ā jño v ī reṇa caiva hi | *HV_13.40*263:2 |baibhr ājā nāma te lokā divi bhānti sudar śanāḥ /yatra barhiṣado nāma pitaro divi viṣrutāḥ // HV_13.41 //tān dānavagaṇāḥ sarve yakṣagandharvar ākṣasāḥ /nāgāḥ sarpāḥ supar ṇāś ca bhāvayanty amitaujasaḥ // HV_13.42 //ete putr ā mahātmānaḥ pulastyasya prajāpateḥ /mahātmāno mahābhāgās tejoyuktās tapasvinaḥ // HV_13.43 //[k: M1-3 subst. for 43cd, D6 T1.3.4 G M4 ins. after 43: :k]traya ete gaṇāḥ proktā dharmamūrtidhar āḥ śubhāḥ | *HV_13.43*264 |eteṣāṃ mānas ī kanyā p ī var ī nāma viśrutā /yogā ca yogapatn ī ca yogamātā tathaiva ca /bhavitr ī dvāparaṃ pr āpya yugaṃ dharmabhṛtāṃ var ā // HV_13.44 //par āśarakulodbhūtaḥ śuko nāma mahātapāḥ /bhaviṣyati yuge tasmin mahāyog ī dvijar ṣabhaḥ /vyāsād araṇyāṃ saṃbhūto vidhūmo 'gnir iva jvalan // HV_13.45 //sa tasyāṃ pitṛ kanyāyāṃ p ī varyāṃ janayiṣyati /kanyāṃ putr āṃś ca caturo yogācāryān mahābalān // HV_13.46 //

[k: Ś1 subst. for 46cd: :k]putr āṃś ca caturo yogācāryā vedeṣu kovidāḥ | *HV_13.46*265 |kṛṣṇaṃ gauraṃ prabhuṃ śaṃbhuṃ kanyāṃ kṛ tv īṃ tathaiva ca /[k: T1.2 G M2.4 ins.: :k]kanyāṃ k ī rtimat īṃ ṣaṣṭhīṃ yogamātāṃ ca yogin ī m | *HV_13.47ab*266 |

[k: M1.3 ins.: :k]kṛ tv īṃ kanyāṃ k ī rtimat īṃ yogāṃ yogasya mātaram | *HV_13.47ab*267 |brahmadattasya janan ī mahiṣī tv aṇuhasya yā // HV_13.47 //

etān utpādya dharmātmā yogācāryāṇ mahāvratāṇ /[k: K1.4 Ñ2.3 V B Ds D2.4-6 T2 G1-3.5 M4 ins.: :k]śrutvā sa janakād dharmān vyāsād amitabuddhimān | *HV_13.48ab*268 |mahāyog ī tadā gantā punar āvartin īṃ gatim // HV_13.48 //[k: T1 G3.4 M2.3 ins. after 48ab, G1.5 M4 after 48, D6 G2 cont. after 271*: :k]ādityakiraṇopetam apunar mārgam āsthitaḥ | *HV_13.48*269 |

[k: Ś1 ins. after 48: :k]ādityaraśmibhiḥ p ī to hy apunar vāram eṣyati | *HV_13.48*270 |

[k: N (except Ś1 Ñ1) T G2-4 ins. after 48, G1.5 M4 after 269*: :k]yat tat padam anudvignam avyayaṃ brahma śāśvatam | *HV_13.48*271 |



amūrtimantaḥ pitaro dharmamūrtidhar ā mune /kathā yatra samutpannā vṛṣṇyandhakakulānvayā // HV_13.49 //traya ete mayā proktāś caturo 'nyān nibodha me /yān vakṣyāmi dvijaśreṣṭha mūrtimanto hi te smṛtāḥ /samutpannāḥ svadhāyāṃ tu kāvyād agneḥ kaveḥ sutāḥ // HV_13.50 //

sukālā nāma pitaro vasiṣṭhasya prajāpateḥ /niratā devalokeṣu jyotirbhāsiṣu bhārgava /sarvakāmasamṛ ddheṣu dvijās tān bhāvayanty uta // HV_13.51 //teṣāṃ vai mānas ī kanyā gaur nāma divi viśrutā /tavaiva vaṃśe yā dattā śukasya mahiṣī dvija // HV_13.52 //ekaśṛṅgā iti khyātā sādhyānāṃ k ī rtivardhan ī /mar ī cigarbhān sā lokān samāvṛ tya vyavasthitā // HV_13.53 //ye tv athāṅgirasaḥ putr āḥ sādhyaiḥ saṃvardhitāḥ pur ā /[k: K1 D2.5.6 T G M1-4 ins. after 54ab, D4 after 50: :k]upahūtāḥ smṛtās te vai pitaro bhāsvar ā divi | *HV_13.54ab*272 |

tān kṣatriyagaṇās tāta bhāvayanti phalārthinaḥ // HV_13.54 //eteṣāṃ mānas ī kanyā yaśodā nāma viśrutā /patn ī yā viśvamahataḥ snuṣā vai vṛ ddhaśarmaṇaḥ /rā jar ṣer janan ī tāta dil ī pasya mahātmanaḥ // HV_13.55 //tasya yajñe pur ā g ītā gāthāḥ pr ī tair mahar ṣibhiḥ /tadā devayuge tāta vā jimedhe mahāmakhe // HV_13.56 //agner janma tathā śrutvā śāṇḍilyasya mahātmanaḥ /dil ī paṃ yajamānaṃ ye paśyanti susamāhitāḥ /satyavantaṃ mahātmānaṃ te 'pi svargajito nar āḥ // HV_13.57 //

[k: G3.5 M3 subst. for 57cd: :k]yajamāno dil ī pas tu tadā dṛṣṭo man īṣibhiḥ | *HV_13.57*273 |

[k: D6 T1.2 G1.2.4.5 M4 ins. after 57: :k]yasyāśvamedhāvabhṛ the saha tena divaṃ gatāḥ | *HV_13.57*274 |susvadhā nāma pitaraḥ kardamasya prajāpateḥ /samutpannasya pulahān mahātmāno dvijar ṣabhāḥ // HV_13.58 //lokeṣu divi vartante kāmageṣu vihaṃgamāḥ /tāṃs tu vaiśyagaṇās tāta bhāvayanti phalārthinaḥ // HV_13.59 //

teṣāṃ vai mānas ī kanyā virajā nāma viśrutā /yayāter janan ī brahman mahiṣī nahuṣasya ca // HV_13.60 //[k: D6 ins.: :k]tapasā vā prayatnena dṛśyante māṃ svacakṣuṣā | *HV_13.60*275:1 |ity ete pitaro devā devāś ca pitaraḥ punaḥ | *HV_13.60*275:2 |traya ete gaṇāḥ proktāś caturthaṃ tu nibodha me /utpannā ye svadhāyāṃ tu somapā vai kaveḥ sutāḥ // HV_13.61 //hiraṇyagarbhasya sutāḥ śūdr ās tān bhāvayanty uta /mānasā nāma te lokā yatra vartanti te divi // HV_13.62 //

teṣāṃ vai mānas ī kanyā narmadā saritāṃ var ā /yā bhāvayati bhūtāni dakṣiṇāpathagāmin ī /purukutsasya yā patn ī trasaddasyor janany api // HV_13.63 //



[k: Ñ2.3 V B Ds D5 T3.4 ins.: :k]anan ī trasadasyoś ca purukutsaparigrahaḥ | *HV_13.63*276 |

[k: D6 T1.2 G M subst. for 63ef: :k]purukutsasya sā bhāryā trasaddasyuś ca tatsutaḥ | *HV_13.63*277 |

teṣām athābhyupagamān manus tāta yuge yuge /pravartayati śrāddhāni naṣṭe dharme prajāpatiḥ // HV_13.64 //pitṝṇām ādisargeṇa sarveṣāṃ dvijasattama /tasmād enaṃ svadharmeṇa śrāddhadevaṃ vadanti vai // HV_13.65 //sarveṣāṃ r ā jataṃ pātram atha vā rajatānvitam /dattaṃ svadhāṃ purodhāya śrāddhe pr īṇāti vai pitṝ n // HV_13.66 //somasyāpyāyanaṃ kṛ tvā vahner vaivasvatasya ca /udagāyanam apy agnāv agnyabhāve 'psu vā punaḥ // HV_13.67 //[k: K1 Ds1 D4 ins.: :k]ajeṣu tāmravar ṇeṣu goṣu vā kapilāsu ca | *HV_13.67*278:1 |

śṛṅgāmbhaḥpariṣiktāsu snuṣāsu ramaṇīṣu ca | *HV_13.67*278:2 |aprajāsu savatsāsu dātavyāḥ śucipiṇḍakāḥ | *HV_13.67*278:3 |pitṝ n pr īṇāti yo bhaktyā pitaraḥ pr īṇayanti tam /yacchanti pitaraḥ puṣṭiṃ prajāś ca vipulās tathā /svargam ārogyam evātha yad anyad api cepsitam // HV_13.68 //[k: T1.2 G M4 subst. for 68cd, M1-3 for 68c-f: :k]pitaraḥ puṣṭikāmasya prajākāmasya vā punaḥ | *HV_13.68*279:1 |puṣṭiṃ prajāṃ ca svargaṃ ca prayacchanti pitāmahāḥ | *HV_13.68*279:2 |[k: D3 subst. for 68ef: :k]

āyur dhanaṃ sukhaṃ caiva svargam ārogyam eva ca | *HV_13.68*280:1 |dadyuḥ pitāmahāḥ pr ī tyā yad anyad vā cepsitam | *HV_13.68*280:2 |devakāryād api mune pitṛkāryaṃ viśiṣyate /devatānāṃ hi pitaraḥ pūrvam āpyāyanaṃ smṛ tam // HV_13.69 //śī ghraprasādā hy akrodhā lokasyāpyāyanaṃ param /sthiraprasādāś ca sadā tān namasyasva bhārgava // HV_13.70 //pitṛ bhakto 'si viprar ṣe sadbhaktaś ca na saṃśayaḥ /śreyas te 'dya vidhāsyāmi pratyakṣaṃ kuru tat svayam // HV_13.71 //cakṣur divyaṃ savijñānaṃ pradiśāmi ca te 'nagha /

gatim etām apramatto mārkaṇḍeya niśāmaya // HV_13.72 //na hi yogagatir divyā na pitṝṇāṃ par ā gatiḥ /tvadvidhenāpi siddhena dṛśyate māṃsacakṣuṣā // HV_13.73 //[k: D6 T G M1.3.4 ins. appendix I, No. 3 after 13.73, M2 after 13.69 :k]evam uktvā sa deveśo mām upasthitam agrataḥ /cakṣur dattvā savijñānaṃ devānām api durlabham /agāma gatim iṣṭāṃ vai dvit ī yo 'gnir iva jvalan // HV_13.74 //tan nibodha kuruśreṣṭha yan mayāsī n niśāmitam /prasādāt tasya devasya durjñeyaṃ bhuvi mānuṣaiḥ // HV_13.75 //

[k: D6 S G(ed.) ins. appendix I, No. 4 after 13,75 :k][Colophon]



[h: HV (CE) chapter 14, transliterated by Horst Brinkhaus, proof-read by Horst Brinkhaus,version of March 20, 2001 :h]

{mārkaṇḍeya uvāca}āsan pūrvayuge tāta bharadvājātmajā dvijāḥ /

yogadharmam anupr āpya bhraṣṭā duścaritena vai // HV_14.1 //apabhraṃśam anupr āptā yogadharmāpacāriṇaḥ /mahatas tamasaḥ pāre mānasasya visaṃ jñitāḥ // HV_14.2 //tam evārtham anudhyānto naṣṭam apsv iva mohitāḥ /apr āpya yogaṃ te sarve saṃyuktāḥ kāladharmaṇā // HV_14.3 //tatas te yogavibhraṣṭā deveṣu suciroṣitāḥ /ātāḥ kauśikadāyādāḥ kurukṣetre narar ṣabha // HV_14.4 //hiṃsayā vicariṣyanto dharmaṃ pitṛkṛ tena vai /tatas te punar ājātiṃ bhraṣṭāḥ pr āpsyanti kutsitāṃ // HV_14.5 //teṣāṃ pitṛ prasādena pūrvajātikṛ tena ca /smṛ tir utpatsyate pr āpya tāṃ tāṃ jātiṃ jugupsitām // HV_14.6 //te dharmacāriṇo nityaṃ bhaviṣyanti samāhitāḥ /br āhmaṇyaṃ pratilapsyanti tato bhūyaḥ svakarmaṇā // HV_14.7 //tataś ca yogaṃ pr āpsyanti pūrvajātikṛ taṃ punaḥ /bhūyaḥ siddhim anupr āptāḥ sthānaṃ pr āpsyanti śāśvatam // HV_14.8 //evaṃ dharme ca te buddhir bhaviṣyati punaḥ punaḥ /yogadharme ca nirataḥ pr āpsyase siddhim uttamām // HV_14.9 //[k: K1-4 Ñ2.3 V B Ds Dn D1-6 T G1.3.4 ins.: :k]yogo hi durlabho nityam alpaprajñaiḥ kadācana | *HV_14.9*281:1 |

labdhvāpi nāśayanty enaṃ vyasanaiḥ kaṭutāmitāḥ || *HV_14.9*281:2 |adharmeṣv eva vartante ardayante guruṃ sadā | *HV_14.9*281:3 |yācante na tv ayācyāni rakṣanti śaraṇāgatān | *HV_14.9*281:4 |nāvamanyanti kṛ paṇān mādyante na dhanoṣmaṇā | *HV_14.9*281:5 |yuktāhāravihārāś ca yuktaceṣṭāḥ svakarmasu | *HV_14.9*281:6 |dhyānādhyayanayuktāś ca na naṣṭānugaveṣiṇaḥ || *HV_14.9*281:7 |nopabhogaratā nityaṃ na māṃsamadhubhakṣaṇāḥ | *HV_14.9*281:8 |na kāmaparamā nityaṃ na viprasevinas tathā || *HV_14.9*281:9 |nānāryasaṃkathāsaktā nālasyopahatās tathā | *HV_14.9*281:10 |

nātyantamānasaṃsaktā goṣṭhīṣu niratās tathā | *HV_14.9*281:11 |pr āpnuvanti nar ā yogaṃ yogo vai durlabho bhuvi || *HV_14.9*281:12 |praśāntāś ca jitakrodhā mānāhaṃkāravarjitāḥ | *HV_14.9*281:13 |kalyāṇabhā janaṃ ye tu te bhavanti yatavratāḥ || *HV_14.9*281:14 |evaṃvidhās tu te tāta br āhmaṇā hy abhavaṃs tadā | *HV_14.9*281:15 |smaranti hy ātmano doṣaṃ pramādakṛ tam eva tu | *HV_14.9*281:16 |dhyānādhyayanayuktāś ca śānte vartmani saṃsthitāḥ | *HV_14.9*281:17 |[k: Dn D5 cont.: :k]śāntiṃ te paramām āśu labhante nātra saṃśayaḥ | *HV_14.9*282:1 |

tasmāt tvam api dharmajña yogadharmaparo bhava | *HV_14.9*282:2 |yogadharmād dhi dharmajña na dharmo 'sti viśeṣavān /variṣṭhaṃ sarvadharmāṇāṃ taṃ samācara bhārgava // HV_14.10 //



kālasya pariṇāmena laghvāhāro jitendriyaḥ /tatparaḥ prayataḥ śrāddh ī yogadharmam avāpsyasi /ity uktvā bhagavān devas tatraivāntaradh ī yata // HV_14.11 //aṣṭādaśānāṃ var ṣāṇām ekāham iti me matiḥ /upāsataś ca deveśaṃ var ṣāṇy aṣṭādaśaiva me // HV_14.12 //

prasādāt tasya devasya na glānir abhavat tadā /na kṣutpipāse kālaṃ vā jānāmi sma tadānagha /paścāc chiṣyasakāśāt tu kālaḥ saṃvidito mama // HV_14.13 //


{mārkaṇḍeya uvāca}tasminn antarhite deve vacanāt tasya vai vibho /cakṣur divyaṃ savijñānaṃ pr ādur āsī n mamānagha // HV_15.1 //tato 'haṃ tān apaśyaṃ vai br āhmaṇān kauśikātmajān /āpageya kurukṣetre yān uvāca vibhur mama // HV_15.2 //brahmadatto 'bhavad r ājā yas teṣāṃ saptamo dvijaḥ /pitṛ vart ī ti vikhyāto nāmnā śī lena karmaṇā // HV_15.3 //śukasya kanyā kṛ tv ī taṃ janayām āsa pārthivam /aṇuhāt pārthivaśreṣṭhāt kāmpilye nagarottame // HV_15.4 //[k: N (except Ś1 Ñ1 D1) T34 G4 ins.: :k]{bh īṣma uvāca}yathovāca mahābhāgo mārkaṇḍeyo mahātapāḥ | *HV_15.4*283:1 |

tasya vaṃśam ahaṃ r ā jan k ī rtayiṣyāmi tac chṛṇu | *HV_15.4*283:2 |

{yudhiṣṭhira uvāca}aṇuhaḥ kasya vai putraḥ kasmin kāle babhūva ha /rājā dharmabhṛtāṃ śreṣṭho yasya putro mahāyaśāḥ // HV_15.5 //brahmadatto narapatiḥ kiṃvī ryaś ca babhūva ha /kathaṃ ca saptamas teṣāṃ saṃbabhūva nar ādhipaḥ // HV_15.6 //na hy alpav ī ryāya śuko bhagavāṃl lokapū jitaḥ /kanyāṃ pradadyād yogātmā kṛ tv īṃ k ī rtimat īṃ prabhuḥ // HV_15.7 //

etad icchāmy ahaṃ śrotuṃ vistareṇa mahādyute /brahmadattasya caritaṃ tad bhavān vaktum arhati // HV_15.8 //yathā ca vartamānās te saṃsāreṣu dvijātayaḥ /mārkaṇḍeyena kathitās tad bhavān prabrav ī tu me // HV_15.9 //

{bh īṣma uvāca}prat ī pasya sa r ā jar ṣe tulyakālo nar ādhipaḥ /pitāmahasya me r ā jan babhūveti mayā śrutam // HV_15.10 //brahmadatto mahārā jo yog ī r ā jar ṣisattamaḥ /

rutajñaḥ sarvabhūtānāṃ sarvabhūtahite rataḥ // HV_15.11 //sakhā hi gālavo yasya yogācāryo mahāyaśāḥ /śikṣāṃ utpādya tapasā kramo yena pravartitaḥ /



kaṇḍar ī kaś ca yogātmā tasyaiva sacivo 'bhavat // HV_15.12 //ātyantareṣu sarveṣu sahāyāḥ sarva eva te /saptajātiṣu saptaiva babhūvur amitaujasaḥ /yathovāca mahātejā mārkaṇḍeyo mahātapāḥ // HV_15.13 //tasya vaṃśam ahaṃ r ā jan k ī rtayiṣyāmi tac chṛṇu /

brahmadattasya paur āṇaṃ pauravasya mahātmanaḥ // HV_15.14 //[k: K1.4 Ñ3 V B1.2 Ds D2-6 M4 ins. after 14, Ñ2 B3 after 15ab: :k]bṛ hatkṣatrasya dāyādaḥ suhotro nāma dhārmikaḥ | *HV_15.14*284:1 |suhotrasyāpi dāyādo hast ī nāma babhūva ha | *HV_15.14*284:2 |tenedaṃ nirmitaṃ pūrvaṃ puraṃ vai hastināpuram || *HV_15.14*284:3 |hastinaś cāpi dāyādās trayaḥ paramadhārmikāḥ | *HV_15.14*284:4 |ajam īḍho dvim īḍhaś ca puram īḍhas tathaiva ca | *HV_15.14*284:5 |ajam īḍhasya dhūminyāṃ jajñe bṛ hadiṣur nṛ pa | *HV_15.14*284:6 |purumitrasya dāyādo r ājā bṛ hadiṣur nṛ pa /bṛ haddhanur bṛ hadiṣoḥ putras tasya mahāyaśāḥ /[k: T3 subst. for 15cd: :k]āsī d bṛ hadiṣoḥ putro bṛ haddharmeti viśrutaḥ | *HV_15.15*285 |bṛ haddharmeti vikhyāto r ājā paramadhārmikaḥ // HV_15.15 //satyajit tasya tanayo viśvajit tasya cātmajaḥ /putro viśvajitaś cāpi senajit pṛ thiv ī patiḥ // HV_15.16 //putr āḥ senajitaś cāsaṃś catvāro lokasaṃmatāḥ /ruciraḥ śvetakāśyaś ca mahimnāras tathaiva ca /vatsaś cāvantako r ājā yasyaite pari vatsakāḥ // HV_15.17 //rucirasya tu dāyādaḥ pṛ thuṣeṇo mahāyaśāḥ /

pṛ thuṣeṇasya pāras tu pārān n ī po 'tha jajñivān // HV_15.18 //[k: D4 ins.: :k]pārasya tanayaḥ śrīmān n ī po nāma mahāyaśāḥ | *HV_15.18*286 |nī pasyaikaśataṃ tāta putr āṇām amitaujasām /mahārathānāṃ r ā jendra śūrāṇāṃ bāhuśālinām /nīpā iti samākhyātā r ājānaḥ sarva eva te // HV_15.19 //teṣāṃ vaṃśakaro r ājā n īpānāṃ k ī rtivardhanaḥ /kāmpilye samaro nāma sa ceṣṭasamaro 'bhavat // HV_15.20 //samarasya puraḥ pāraḥ sadaśva iti te trayaḥ /

putr āḥ paramadharmajñāḥ pāraputraḥ pṛ thur babhau // HV_15.21 //pṛ thos tu sukṛ to nāma sukṛ teneha karmaṇā /ajñe sarvaguṇopeto vibhr ā jas tasya cātmajaḥ // HV_15.22 //vibhr ā jasya tu putro 'bhūd aṇuho nāma pārthivaḥ /babhau śukasya jāmātā kṛ tv ī bhartā mahāyaśāḥ // HV_15.23 //putro 'ṇuhasya r ā jar ṣir brahmadatto 'bhavat prabhuḥ /yogātmā tasya tanayo viṣvaksenaḥ paraṃtapaḥ // HV_15.24 //vibhr ā jaḥ punar ājātaḥ sukṛ teneha karmaṇā /brahmadattasya tanayo viṣvaksena iti śrutaḥ // HV_15.25 //

[k: K1.3.4 Ñ2.3 V B Dn Ds D1.3-6 T G ins. after 25, K2 after 24: :k]cakṣuṣī tasya nirbhinne pakṣiṇyā pū jan ī yayā | *HV_15.25*287:1 |suciroṣitayā r ā jan brahmadattasya veśmani | *HV_15.25*287:2 |



[k: K4 Ñ2.3 V B Dn Ds D4.6 G3 cont.: :k]athāsya putras tv aparo brahmadattasya jajñivān | *HV_15.25*288:1 |viṣvaksena iti khyāto mahābalapar ākramaḥ | *HV_15.25*288:2 |viṣvaksenasya putro 'bhūd daṇḍaseno mah ī patiḥ /bhallāṭaś ca kumāro 'bhūd r ādheyena hataḥ pur ā // HV_15.26 //

daṇḍasenātmajaḥ śūro mahātmā kulavardhanaḥ /bhallāṭaputro durbuddhir abhavaj janamejayaḥ // HV_15.27 //sa teṣām abhavad r ājā n īpānām antakṛ n nṛ paḥ /ugr āyudhena yasyārthe sarve n īpā vināśitāḥ // HV_15.28 //ugr āyudhaḥ sa cotsikto mayā vinihato yudhi /darpānvito darparuciḥ satataṃ cānaye rataḥ // HV_15.29 //

{yudhiṣṭhira uvāca}ugr āyudhaḥ kasya sutaḥ kasmin vaṃśe 'tha jajñivān /kimarthaṃ caiva bhavatā nihatas tad brav ī hi me // HV_15.30 //

{bh īṣma uvāca}ajam īḍhasya dāyādo vidvān r ājā yav ī naraḥ /dhṛ timāṃs tasya putras tu tasya satyadhṛ tiḥ sutaḥ // HV_15.31 //ajñe satyadhṛ teḥ putro dṛḍhanemiḥ pratāpavān /dṛḍhanemisutaś cāpi sudharmā nāma pārthivaḥ // HV_15.32 //āsī t sudharmaṇaḥ putraḥ sārvabhaumaḥ prajeśvaraḥ /sārvabhauma iti khyātaḥ pṛ thivyāṃ ekar āṭ tadā // HV_15.33 //tasyānvavāye mahati mahān pauravanandanaḥ /

[k: K2-4 Ñ2.3 V B D T G M4 ins. after 34ab, K1 after 34cd: :k]mahataś cāpi putras tu nāmnā rukmarathaḥ smṛ taḥ || *HV_15.34*289:1 |putro rukmarathasyāpi supārśvo nāma pārthivaḥ | *HV_15.34*289:2 |supārśvatanayaś cāpi sumatir nāma dhārmikaḥ | *HV_15.34*289:3 |ajñe saṃnatimān r ājā saṃnatir nāma v ī ryavān // HV_15.34 //tasya vai saṃnateḥ putraḥ kārto nāma mahābalaḥ /[k: N (except Ś1 Ñ1 D1.2) S ins.: :k]śiṣyo hiraṇyanābhasya kausalyasya mahātmanaḥ | *HV_15.35*290:1 |caturviṃśatidhā tena proktās tāḥ sāmasaṃhitāḥ | *HV_15.35*290:2 |

smṛtās te pr ācyasāmānaḥ kārtā nāmnā tu sāmagāḥ || *HV_15.35*290:3 |kārtir ugr āyudhaḥ so 'tha v ī raḥ pauravanandanaḥ | *HV_15.35*290:4 |babhūva yena vikramya pṛṣatasya pitāmahaḥ /nī po nāma mahārā ja pāñcālādhipatir hataḥ // HV_15.35 //[k: K1-3 Ñ2.3 V B Dn Ds D3-6 T G M4 ins.: :k]ugr āyudhasya dāyādaḥ kṣemyo nāma mahāyaśāḥ || *HV_15.35*291:1 |kṣemyāt suv ī ro nṛ patiḥ suv īrāt tu nṛ paṃ jayaḥ | *HV_15.35*291:2 |nṛ paṃ jayād bahuratha ity ete pauravāḥ smṛtāḥ | *HV_15.35*291:3 |sa cāpy ugr āyudhas tāta durbuddhir vairakṛ t sadā /

prad ī ptacakro balavān n īpāntakaraṇo 'bhavat // HV_15.36 //[k: D6 ins.: :k]ugr āyudhas tu durbuddhiḥ straiṇo duṣṭaḥ sadābhavat | *HV_15.36*292:1 |



rā jakanyāṃ jahārātha munipatn ī pradhar ṣakaḥ | *HV_15.36*292:2 |sa darpapūrṇo hatvā jau n īpān anyāṃś ca pārthivān /pitary uparate mahyaṃ śrāvayām āsa kilbiṣam // HV_15.37 //mām amātyaiḥ parivṛ taṃ śayānaṃ dharaṇī tale /ugr āyudhasya r ā jendra dūto 'bhyetya vayo 'brav ī t // HV_15.38 //

adya tvaṃ janan īṃ bh īṣma gandhakālīṃ yaśasvin īṃ /str ī ratnaṃ mama bhāryārthe prayaccha kurupuṃgava // HV_15.39 //evaṃ r ā jyaṃ ca te sph ī taṃ balāni ca na saṃśayaḥ /[k: M1-3 ins. after 40a: :k]tvayā r ā jye ca te sthitim | *HV_15.40a*293:1 |*caturaṅgayutāny adya | *HV_15.40a*293:2 |*pradāsyāmi yathākāmam ahaṃ vai ratnabhāg bhuvi // HV_15.40 //rāṣṭrasyecchasi cet svasti pr āṇānāṃ vā kulasya vāḥ/śāsane mama tiṣṭhasva na hi te śāntir anyathā // HV_15.41 //adhaḥ prastāraśayane śayānas tena coditaḥ /

dūtāntaritam etad vai vākyam agniśikhopamam // HV_15.42 //[k: D6 T1.2 G1.3.5 ins.: :k]śar ī raṃ me 'dahat tasya vākyaṃ caitad dur ātmanaḥ | *HV_15.42*294 |tato 'haṃ tasya durbuddher vijñāya matam acyuta /ā jñaptavān vai saṃgr āme senādhyakṣāṃś ca sarvaśaḥ // HV_15.43 //mama prajvalitaṃ cakraṃ niśāmyaitat sudurjayam /śatravo vidravanty ā jau dar śanād eva bhārata // HV_15.44 //vicitrav ī ryaṃ bālaṃ ca madapāśrayam eva ca /dṛṣṭvā krodhapar ītātmā yuddhāyaiva mano dadhe // HV_15.45 //

nigṛhī tas tadāhaṃ tu sacivair mantrakovidaiḥ /ṛ tvigbhir devakalpaiś ca suhṛ dbhir narapuṃgava // HV_15.46 //snigdhaiś ca śāstravidbhiś ca saṃyugasya nivartane /kāraṇaṃ śrāvitaś cāsmi yuktar ūpaṃ tadānagha // HV_15.47 //

{mantriṇa ūcuḥ}pravṛ ttacakraḥ pāpo 'sau tvaṃ cāśaucagataḥ prabho /na caiṣa prathamaḥ kalpo yuddhaṃ nāma kadācana // HV_15.48 //te vayaṃ sāma pūrvaṃ vai dānaṃ bhedaṃ tathaiva ca /

prayokṣyāmas tataḥ śuddho daivatāny abhivādya ca // HV_15.49 //kṛ tasvastyayano viprair hutvāgn ī n vācya ca dvijān /br āhmaṇair abhyanujñātaḥ prayāsyasi jayāya vai // HV_15.50 //astr āṇi na prayojyāni na praveśyaś ca saṃgaraḥ /āśauce vartamānena vṛ ddhānām iti śāsanam // HV_15.51 //sāmadānādibhiḥ pūrvam api bhedena vā tataḥ /taṃ haniṣyasi vikramya śambaraṃ maghavān iva // HV_15.52 //pr ā jñānāṃ vacanaṃ kāle vṛ ddhānāṃ ca viśeṣataḥ /śrotavyam iti tac chrutvā nivṛ tto 'smi nar ādhipa // HV_15.53 //

tatas taiḥ sa kramaḥ sarvaḥ prayuktaḥ śāstrakovidaiḥ /tasmin kāle kuruśreṣṭha karma cārabdham uttamam // HV_15.54 //sa sāmādibhir apy ādāv upāyaiḥ śāstracintakaiḥ /



anun ī yamāno durbuddhir anunetuṃ na śakyate // HV_15.55 //pravṛ ttaṃ tasya tac cakram adharmaniratasya vai /paradārābhilāṣeṇa sadyas tāta nivartitam // HV_15.56 //[k: K3 ins.: :k]na h īdṛśam anāyuṣyaṃ loke kiṃcana vidyate | *HV_15.56*295:1 |

yādṛśaṃ puruṣasyeha paradāropasevanam | *HV_15.56*295:2 |na tv ahaṃ tasya jāne vai nivṛ ttaṃ cakram uttamam /hataṃ svakarmaṇā tat tu pūrvaṃ sadbhiś ca ninditam // HV_15.57 //kṛ taśaucaḥ śar āvāpī rath ī niṣkramya vai pur āt /kṛ tasvastyayano vipraiḥ pr āyodhayam ahaṃ ripum // HV_15.58 //tataḥ saṃsargam āgamya balenāstrabalena ca /tryaham unmattavad yuddhaṃ devāsuram ivābhavat // HV_15.59 //sa mayāstrapratāpena nirdagdho raṇamūrdhani /papātābhimukhaḥ śūras tyaktvā pr āṇān ariṃdama // HV_15.60 //etasminn antare tāta kāmpilyāt pṛṣato 'bhyayāt /hate n ī peśvare caiva hate cogr āyudhe nṛ pe // HV_15.61 //āhicchatraṃ svakaṃ r ā jyaṃ pitryaṃ pr āpya mahādyutiḥ /drupadasya pitā r ā jan mamaivānumate tadā // HV_15.62 //[k: Ñ2 Ds ins.: :k]tato 'bhūd drupado r ājā droṇas tena nir ākṛ taḥ | *HV_15.62*296 |tato 'rjunena tarasā nirjitya drupadaṃ raṇe /ahicchatraṃ sakāmpilyaṃ droṇāyāthāpavarjitam // HV_15.63 //pratigṛ hya tato droṇa ubhayaṃ jayatāṃ varaḥ /kāmpilyaṃ drupadāyaiva pr āyacchad viditaṃ tava // HV_15.64 //

eṣa te drupadasyādau brahmadattasya caiva ha /vaṃśaḥ kārtsnyena vai prokto v ī rasyogr āyudhasya ca // HV_15.65 //[k: K2.4 Ñ2.3 V B Dn Ds D1-3.5.6 T G ins. appendix I, No. 5 after 15,65, K1.3 D4 after 15,68 :k]atas te vartayiṣye 'ham itihāsaṃ pur ātanam /gī taṃ sanatkumāreṇa mārkaṇḍeyāya pṛ cchate // HV_15.66 //śrāddhasya phalam uddiśya niyataṃ sukṛ tasya ca /tannibodha mahārā ja saptajātiṣu bhārata // HV_15.67 //sagālavasya caritaṃ kaṇḍar ī kasya caiva ha /

brahmadattatṛtīyānāṃ yogināṃ brahmacāriṇām // HV_15.68 //[Colophon]


{mārkaṇḍeya uvāca}[k: N (except Ś1 Ñ1 D6; K2 marg.) T1.3 G2.4 ins. after ref.; T2 G1 after 1ab: :k]śrāddhe pratiṣṭhito lokaḥ śrāddhād yogaḥ pravartate | *HV_16.0*297 |

hanta te vartayiṣyāmi śrāddhasya phalam uttamam /brahmadattena yat pr āptaṃ saptajātiṣu bhārata // HV_16.1 //tata eva hi dharmasya buddhir nirvartate śanaiḥ /



pīḍayāpy atha dharmasya kṛ te śrāddhe pur ānagha // HV_16.2 //[k: N (except Ś1 Ñ1) S (except M1-3) ins.: :k]yat pr āptaṃ br āhmaṇaiḥ pūrvaṃ tan nibodha narottama | *HV_16.2*298 |tato 'haṃ nātidharmiṣṭhān kurukṣetre pitṛ vratān /sanatkumāranirdiṣṭān apaśyaṃ sapta vai dvijān // HV_16.3 //

[k: N (except Ś1 Ñ1) S (except M1-3) ins.: :k]divyena cakṣuṣā tena yān uvāca pur ā vibhuḥ | *HV_16.3*299 |vāgduṣṭaḥ krodhano hiṃsraḥ piśunaḥ kavir eva ca /khasṛ maḥ pitṛ vart ī ca nāmabhiḥ karmabhis tathā // HV_16.4 //kauśikasya sutās tāta śiṣyā gārgyasya bhārata /pitary uparate sarve vratavantas tadābhavan // HV_16.5 //niyogāt te guros tasya gāṃ dogdhr īṃ samakālayan /samānavatsāṃ kapilāṃ sarve nyāyāgatāṃ tadā // HV_16.6 //teṣāṃ pathi kṣudhārtānāṃ bālyān mohāc ca bhārata /kr ūrā buddhiḥ samabhavat tāṃ gāṃ vai hiṃsituṃ tadā // HV_16.7 //

tān kaviḥ khasṛ maś caiva yācete neti vai tadā /na cāśakyanta te tābhyāṃ tadā vārayituṃ dvijāḥ // HV_16.8 //pitṛ vart ī tu yas teṣāṃ nityaṃ śrāddhāhniko dvijaḥ /sa sarvān abrav ī d bhr ātṝ n kopād dharmasamanvitaḥ // HV_16.9 //yady avaśyaṃ prakartavyā pitṝ n uddiśya sādhv imāṃ /prakurv ī mahi gāṃ samyak sarva eva samāhitāḥ // HV_16.10 //evam eṣā ca gaur dharmaṃ pr āpsyate nātra saṃśayaḥ /pitṝ n abhyarcya dharmeṇa nādharmo 'smin bhaviṣyati // HV_16.11 //tathety uktvā ca te sarve prokṣayitvā ca gāṃ tataḥ /

pitṛ bhyaḥ kalpayitvainām upayujyanta bhārata // HV_16.12 //upayujya ca gāṃ sarve guros tasya nyavedayat /śārdūlena hatā dhenur vatso 'yaṃ gṛ hyatām iti /ārjavāt sa tu vatsaṃ taṃ pratijagr āha vai dvijaḥ // HV_16.13 //mithyopacarya te taṃ tu gurum anyāyato dvijāḥ /kālena samayujyanta sarva evāyuṣaḥ kṣaye // HV_16.14 //te vai hiṃsratayā kr ūrā anāryatvād guros tadā /ugr ā hiṃsāvihārāś ca saptājāyanta sodar āḥ /lubdhakasyātmajās tāta balavanto manasvinaḥ // HV_16.15 //

pitṝ n abhyarcya dharmeṇa prokṣayitvā ca gāṃ tadā /smṛ tiḥ pratyavamar śaś ca teṣāṃ jātyantare 'bhavat // HV_16.16 //ātā vyādhā daśārṇeṣu sapta dharmavicakṣaṇāḥ /svadharmaniratāḥ sarve lobhānṛ tavivarjitāḥ // HV_16.17 //tāvan mātraṃ prakurvanti yāvatā pr āṇadhāraṇam /śeṣaṃ dharmapar āḥ kālam anudhyānti svakarma tat // HV_16.18 //nāmadheyāni cāpy eṣām imāny āsan nar ādhipa /nirvairo nirvṛ taḥ kṣānto nirmanyuḥ kṛ tir eva ca /vaidhaso mātṛ vart ī ca vyādhāḥ paramadhārmikāḥ // HV_16.19 //

tair evam uṣitais tāta hiṃsādharmaparair vane /mātā ca pū jitā vṛ ddhā pitā ca paritoṣitaḥ // HV_16.20 //yadā mātā pitā caiva saṃyuktau kāladharmaṇā /



tadā dhanūṃṣi te tyaktvā vane pr āṇān avāsṛ jan // HV_16.21 //śubhena karmaṇā tena jātā jātismar ā mṛgāḥ /tr āsodvegena saṃvignā ramye kālaṃ jare girau // HV_16.22 //unmukho nityavitrastaḥ stabdhakar ṇo vilocanaḥ /paṇḍito ghasmaro nādī nāmabhis te 'bhavan mṛgāḥ // HV_16.23 //

tam evārtham anudhyānto jātismaraṇasaṃbhavam /āsan vanecar āḥ kṣāntā nirdvandvā niṣparigrahāḥ // HV_16.24 //te sarve śubhakarmāṇaḥ sadharmāṇo vanecar āḥ /maruṃ sādhya jahuḥ pr āṇāṃl laghvāhārās tapasvinaḥ // HV_16.25 //teṣāṃ maruṃ sādhayatāṃ padasthānāni bhārata /tathaivādyāpi dṛśyante girau kālañjare 'cyuta // HV_16.26 //karmaṇā tena te tāta śubhenāśubhavarjitāḥ /śubhāc chubhatar āṃ yoniṃ cakravākatvam āgatāḥ // HV_16.27 //śubhe deśe sariddv ī pe saptaivāsañ jalaukasaḥ /tyaktvā sahacar ī dharmaṃ munayo dharmacāriṇaḥ // HV_16.28 //[k: Ś1 K3.4 DnDs2 D1-4 ins. after 28, K1 after 29, D5 after 25ab: :k]niḥspṛ ho nirmamaḥ kṣānto nirdvaṃdvo niṣparigrahaḥ | *HV_16.28*300:1 |nirvṛ ttir nibhṛ taś caiva śakunā nāmataḥ smṛtāḥ || *HV_16.28*300:2 |te brahmacāriṇaḥ sarve śakunā dharmacāriṇaḥ | *HV_16.28*300:3 |nir āhārā jahuḥ pr āṇāṃs tapoyuktāḥ sarittaṭe || *HV_16.28*300:4 |atha te sodar ā jātā haṃsā mānasacāriṇaḥ | *HV_16.28*300:5 |ātismar āḥ susaṃbaddhāḥ saptaiva brahmacāriṇaḥ || *HV_16.28*300:6 |viprayonau yato mohān mithyopacarito guruḥ | *HV_16.28*300:7 |tiryagyonau tato jātāḥ saṃsāre paribabhramuḥ || *HV_16.28*300:8 |

yadā tu pitṛkāryārthaḥ kṛ taḥ svārthe vyavasthitaiḥ | *HV_16.28*300:9 |tato jñānaṃ ca jātiṃ ca te hi pr āpur guṇottaram | *HV_16.28*300:10 |sumanā muniḥ suvāk śuddhaḥ pañcamaś chidradar śanaḥ /sunetraś ca svatantraś ca śakunā nāmataḥ smṛtāḥ // HV_16.29 //pañcamaḥ pañcikas tatra saptajātiṣv ajāyata /ṣaṣṭhas tu kaṇḍar ī ko 'bhūd brahmadattas tu saptamaḥ // HV_16.30 //teṣāṃ tu tapasā tena saptajātikṛ tena vai /yogasya cābhinirvṛ ttyā pratibhānāc ca śobhanāt // HV_16.31 //pūrvajātiṣu yad brahma śrutaṃ gurukuleṣu vai /

tathaiva tatsthitaṃ brahma saṃsāreṣv api vartatām // HV_16.32 //te brahmacāriṇaḥ sarve vihaṅgāḥ kāmacāriṇaḥ /yogadharmam anudhyānto viharanti sma tatra ha // HV_16.33 //[k: T3 ins.: :k]mānasaṃ tu saraḥ pr āpya haṃsā bhūtvā jalaukasaḥ | *HV_16.33*301 |teṣāṃ tatra vihaṅgānāṃ caratāṃ sahacāriṇām /nīpānām īśvaro r ājā vibhr ā jaḥ pauravānvayaḥ // HV_16.34 //vibhr ā jamāno vapuṣā prabhāvena samanvitaḥ /śrīmān antaḥpuravṛ to vanaṃ tat praviveśa ha // HV_16.35 //

svatantraś cakravākas tu spṛ hayām āsa taṃ nṛ pam /dṛṣṭvāyāntaṃ śriyopetaṃ bhaveyam aham īdṛśaḥ // HV_16.36 //yady asti sukṛ taṃ kiṃcit tapo vā niyamo 'pi vā /



khinno hy asmy upavāsena tapasā niṣphalena ca // HV_16.37 //[k: T1.2.4 G1.3.5 ins.: :k]nṛ patvam aham icchāmi yadi me sukṛ taṃ bhavet | *HV_16.37*302 |[Colophon]

[h: HV (CE) chapter 17, transliterated by Horst Brinkhaus, proof-read by Horst Brinkhaus,version of February 20, 2001 :h]

{mārkaṇḍeya uvāca}tatas taṃ cakravākau dvāv ūcatuḥ sahacāriṇau /āvāṃ te sacivau syāvas tava priyahitaiṣiṇau // HV_17.1 //tathety uktvā ca tasyāsī t tadā yogātmano matiḥ /evaṃ te samayaṃ cakruḥ suvāktaṃ pratyabhāṣata // HV_17.2 //yasmāt kāmapradhānas tvaṃ yogadharmam apāsya vai /avaraṃ varaṃ pr ārthayase tasmād vākyaṃ nibodha me // HV_17.3 //

rājā tvaṃ bhavitā tāta kāmpilye nagarottame /bhaviṣyataḥ sakhāyau ca dvāv imau sacivau tava // HV_17.4 //śaptvā tān abhibhāṣyātha catvāraś cakrur aṇḍajāḥ /tāṃs tr ī n abh ī psato r ā jyaṃ vyabhicārapradhar ṣitān // HV_17.5 //śaptāḥ khagās trayas te tu yogabhraṣṭā vicetasaḥ /tān ayācanta caturas trayas te sahacāriṇaḥ // HV_17.6 //teṣāṃ prasādaṃ cakrus te athaitān sumanābrav ī t /sarveṣām eva vacanāt prasādānugataṃ tadā // HV_17.7 //antavān bhavitā śāpo yuṣmākaṃ nātra saṃśayaḥ /

itaś cyutāś ca mānuṣyaṃ pr āpya yogam avāpsyatha // HV_17.8 //sarvasattvarutajñaś ca svatantro 'yaṃ bhaviṣyati /pitṛ prasādo hy asmābhir asya pr āptaḥ kṛ tena vai // HV_17.9 //gāṃ prokṣayitvā dharmeṇa pitṛ bhya upakalpatām /asmākaṃ jñānasaṃyogaḥ sarveṣāṃ yogasādhanaḥ // HV_17.10 //idaṃ ca vākyasaṃdarbhaślokam ekam udāhṛ tam /puruṣāntaritaṃ śrutvā tato yogam avāpsyatha // HV_17.11 //[Colophon]

[h: HV (CE) chapter 18, transliterated by Horst Brinkhaus, proof-read by Horst Brinkhaus,version of January 22, 2001 :h]te yogadharmaniratāḥ sapta mānasacāriṇaḥ /[k: K4 Bombay and Poona Eds. ins.: :k]padmagarbho 'ravindākṣaḥ kṣī ragarbhaḥ sulocanaḥ | *HV_18.1*303:1 |ūrubinduḥ subinduś ca haimagarbhas tu saptamaḥ | *HV_18.1*303:2 |[k: Dn2 ins.: :k]haṃsā jātā mahātmāno mānaseṣu saraḥsu ca || *HV_18.1*304:1 |sumanāḥ suvāk suśuddhaś ca tattvadar ṣī ca tattvavit | *HV_18.1*304:2 |

sunetraś ca suhotraś ca dvijā nāmabhir eva ca || *HV_18.1*304:3 |te brahmacāriṇaḥ sarve vihagāḥ kāmacāriṇaḥ | *HV_18.1*304:4 |vāyvambubhakṣāḥ satataṃ śar ī r āṇy upaśoṣayan // HV_18.1 //



rājā vibhr ā jamānas tu vapuṣā tad vanaṃ tadā /cacārāntaḥpuravṛ to nandanaṃ maghavān iva // HV_18.2 //sa tān abudhyat khacar ān yogadharmātmakān budhaḥ /nirvedāc ca tam evārtham anudhyātvā puraṃ yayau // HV_18.3 //aṇuho nāma tasyāsī t putraḥ paramadhārmikaḥ /

aṇudharmaratir nityam aṇuho 'dhyagamat padam // HV_18.4 //pr ādāt kanyāṃ śukas tasmai kṛ tv īṃ pū jitalakṣaṇām /sattvaśī laguṇopetāṃ yogadharmaratāṃ sadā // HV_18.5 //sā hy uddiṣṭā pur ā bh īṣma pitṛ kanyā maṇīṣiṇā /sanatkumāreṇa tadā saṃnidhau mama śobhanā // HV_18.6 //satyadharmabhṛtāṃ śreṣṭhā durvijñeyākṛtātmabhiḥ /yogā ca yogapatn ī ca yogamātā tathaiva ca /yathā te kathitaṃ pūrvaṃ pitṛ sargeṣu vai mayā // HV_18.7 //vibhr ā jas tv aṇuhaṃ r ā jye sthāpayitvā nareśvaraḥ /āmantrya paur ān pr ītātmā br āhmaṇān svasti vācya ca /pr āyāt saras tapaś cartuṃ yatra te sahacāriṇaḥ // HV_18.8 //sa vai tatra nir āhāro vāyubhakṣo mahātapāḥ /tyaktvā kāmāṃs tapas tepe sarasas tasya pārṣvataḥ // HV_18.9 //tasya saṃkalpa āsī c ca teṣām anyatarasya vai /putratvaṃ pr āpya yogena yujyeyam iti bhārata // HV_18.10 //kṛ tvābhisaṃdhiṃ tapasā mahatā sa samanvitaḥ /mahātapāḥ sa vibhr ā jo virar ājāṃśumān iva // HV_18.11 //tato vibhr ā jitaṃ tena vaibhr ā jam iti tad vanam /saras tac ca kuruśreṣṭha vaibhr ā jam iti śabditam // HV_18.12 //

yatra te śakunā r ā jaṃś catvāro yogadharmiṇaḥ /yogabhraṣṭās trayaś caiva dehanyāsakṛ to 'bhavan // HV_18.13 //kāmpilye nagare te tu brahmadattapurogamāḥ /ātāḥ sapta mahātmānaḥ sarve vigatakalmaṣāḥ /smṛ timanto 'tra catvāras trayas tu parimohitāḥ // HV_18.14 //svatantras tv aṇuhā j jajñe brahmadatto mahāyaśāḥ /yathāsyāsī t pakṣibhāve saṃkalpaḥ pūrvacintitaḥ // HV_18.15 //[k: K Ñ1.2 B2 Dn D1.2.4-6 G1.3.5 M4 ins. after 15, Ñ3 V B Ds D3 T2 G2 after 14cd: :k]ñānadhyānatapaḥpūtā vedavedāṅgapāragāḥ | *HV_18.15*305 |

chidradar śī sunetraś ca tathā bābhravyavatsayoḥ /ātau śrotriyadāyādau vedavedāṅgapāragau // HV_18.16 //sakhāyau brahmadattasya pūrvajātisahoṣitau /pāñcālaḥ pañcamas tatra kaṇḍar ī kas tathāparaḥ // HV_18.17 //pāñcālo bahvṛ cas tv āsī d ācāryatvaṃ cakāra ha /dvivedaḥ kaṇḍar ī kas tu chandogo 'dhvaryur eva ca // HV_18.18 //sarvasattvarutajñaś ca r ājāsī d aṇuhātmajaḥ /pāñcālakaṇḍar īkābhyāṃ tasya saṃvid abhūt tadā // HV_18.19 //te gr āmyadharmaniratāḥ kāmasya vaśavartinaḥ /

pūrvajātikṛ tenāsan dharmakāmārthakovidāḥ // HV_18.20 //aṇuhas tu nṛ paśreṣṭho brahmadattam akalmaṣam /abhiṣicya tadā r ā jye par āṃ gatim avāptavān // HV_18.21 //



brahmadattasya bhāryā tu devalasyātmajābhavat /asitasya yogadurdhar ṣā saṃnatir nāma bhārata // HV_18.22 //tām ekabhāvasaṃyuktāṃ lebhe kanyām anuttamām /saṃnatiṃ saṃnatimat īṃ devalād yogadharmiṇī m // HV_18.23 //[k: K4 ins.: :k]

upayeme vidhānena brahmadatto nar ādhipaḥ | *HV_18.23*306 |śeṣās tu cakravākā vai kāmpilye sahacāriṇaḥ /te jātāḥ śrotriyakule sudaridre sahodar āḥ // HV_18.24 //dhṛ tir mahāmanā vidvāṃs tattvadar śī ca nāmataḥ /vedādhyayanasaṃpannāś catvāro 'cchinnadar śinaḥ // HV_18.25 //teṣāṃ saṃvidathotpannā pūrvajātikṛtā tadā /te yoganiratāḥ siddhāḥ prasthitāḥ sarva eva hi // HV_18.26 //āmantrya pitaraṃ tāta pitā tān abrav ī t tadā /adharma eṣa yuṣmākaṃ yan māṃ tyaktvā gamiṣyatha // HV_18.27 //dāridryam anapākṛ tya putr ārthāṃś caiva puṣkalān /[k: D1.2.4 ins.: :k]kāmān abh ī psitān sarvān mama kṛ tvādya putrakāḥ | *HV_18.28*307 |śuśrūṣām aprayuktvā ca kathaṃ vai gantum arhatha // HV_18.28 //te tam ūcur dvijāḥ sarve pitaraṃ punar eva hi /kariṣyāmo vidhānaṃ te yena tvaṃ vartayiṣyasi // HV_18.29 //imaṃ ślokaṃ mahārthaṃ tvaṃ r ājānaṃ sahamantriṇam /śrāvayethāḥ samāgamya brahmadattam akalmaṣam // HV_18.30 //pr ītātmā dāsyati sa te gr āmān bhogāṃś ca puṣkalān /yathepsitāṃś ca sarvārthān gaccha tāta yathāsukham // HV_18.31 //

etāvad uktvā te sarve pū jayitvā ca taṃ guruṃ /yogadharmam anupr āpya paramāṃ nirvṛ tiṃ yayuḥ // HV_18.32 //[k: D6 T1.2 G ins.: :k]yoginaḥ paramātmānaḥ saṃyatenāntar ātmanā | *HV_18.32*308 |[Colophon]


{mārkaṇḍeya uvāca}brahmadattasya tanayaḥ sa vaibhr ā jas tv ajāyata /yogātmā tapasā yukto viṣvaksena iti śrutaḥ // HV_19.1 //kadācid brahmadattas tu bhāryayā sahito vane /vijahāra prahṛṣṭātmā yathā śacyā śatakratuḥ // HV_19.2 //tataḥ pip ī likarutaṃ sa śuśrāva nar ādhipaḥ /kāmin īṃ kāminas tasya yācataḥ krośato bhṛśam // HV_19.3 //śrutvā tu yācyamānāṃ tāṃ kruddhāṃ sūkṣmāṃ pip ī likām /brahmadatto mahāhāsam akasmād eva cāhasat // HV_19.4 //

tataḥ sā saṃnatir d īnā vr īḍitā d ī nacetanā /nir āhārā bahutithaṃ babhūvāmitrakar śana // HV_19.5 //prasādyamānā bhartr ā sā tam uvāca śucismitā /



tvayāvahasitā r ā jan nāhaṃ j ī vitum utsahe // HV_19.6 //sa tatkāraṇam ācakhyau na ca sā śraddadhāti tat /uvāca cainaṃ kupitā naiṣa bhāvo 'sti pārthiva // HV_19.7 //ko vai pip ī likarutaṃ mānuṣo vettum arhati /ṛ te devaprasādād vai pūrvajātikṛ tena vā /

tapaḥphalena vā r ā jan vidyayā vā nar ādhipa // HV_19.8 //[k: N (except Ś1 Ñ1) T G2-5 M4 ins. after 8, G1 after 7ab: :k]yady eṣa vai prabhāvas te sarvasattvarutajñatā | *HV_19.8*309 |sāhaṃ yathaiva jānīyāṃ tathā pratyāyayasva mām /pr āṇān vāpi parityakṣye r ā jan satyena te śape // HV_19.9 //tat tasyā vacanaṃ śrutvā mahiṣyāḥ paruṣaṃ vibho /sa r ājā paramāpanno devaśreṣṭham agāt tadā /śaraṇyaṃ sarvabhūteśaṃ bhaktyā nārāyaṇaṃ prabhum // HV_19.10 //samāhito nir āhāraḥ ṣaḍrātreṇa mahāyaśāḥ /dadar śa dar śane r ājā devaṃ nārāyaṇaṃ harim // HV_19.11 //uvāca cainaṃ bhagavān sarvabhūtānukampakaḥ /brahmadatta prabhāte tvaṃ kalyāṇaṃ samavāpsyasi /ity uktvā bhagavān devas tatraivāntaradh ī yata // HV_19.12 //[k: T3.4 ins.: :k]brahmadatto 'pi r ā jar ṣiḥ sarvasattvarutajñatām | *HV_19.12*310:1 |upadiṣya ca bhāryāyai vanāt pratyāgataḥ puram | *HV_19.12*310:2 |catur ṇāṃ tu pitā yo 'sau br āhmaṇānāṃ mahātmanām /ślokaṃ so 'dh ī tya putrebhyaḥ kṛ takṛ tya ivābhavat // HV_19.13 //sa r ājānam athānvicchat sahamantriṇam acyutam /

na dadar śāntaraṃ cāpi ślokaṃ śrāvayituṃ tadā // HV_19.14 //atha r ājā śiraḥsnāto labdhvā nārāyaṇād varam /praviveśa pur īṃ pr ī to ratham āruhya kāñcanam // HV_19.15 //tasya raśmī n agṛhṇāc ca kaṇḍar ī ko dvijar ṣabhaḥ /camaravyajanaṃ cāpi bābhravyaḥ samavākṣipat // HV_19.16 //idam antaram ity eva tataḥ sa br āhmaṇas tadā /śrāvayām āsa r ājānaṃ ślokaṃ taṃ sacivau ca tau // HV_19.17 //sapta vyādhā daśārṇeṣu mṛgāḥ kālaṃ jare girau /[k: N (except Ñ1) S (except M1-3) ins. after 18a-c, D3 after 17: :k]

haṃsāḥ sarasi mānase | *HV_19.18a*311:1 |*te sma jātāḥ kurukṣetre br āhmaṇā vedapāragāḥ | *HV_19.18a*311:2 |prasthitā dūram adhvānaṃ | *HV_19.18a*311:3 |*cakravākāḥ sarid dv ī pe yūyaṃ tebhyo 'vas ī datha // HV_19.18 //tac chrutvā moham agamad brahmadattas tadānagha /sacivau cāsya pāñcālaḥ kaṇḍar ī kaś ca bhārata // HV_19.19 //srastaraśmipratodau tau patitavyajanāv ubhau /dṛṣṭvā babhūvur asvasthāḥ paur āś cāgantavaś ca ha // HV_19.20 //muhūrtād iva r ājā sa saha tābhyāṃ rathe sthitaḥ /

pratilabhya tataḥ saṃ jñāṃ pratyāgacchad ariṃdama // HV_19.21 //tatas te tat saraḥ smṛ tvā yogaṃ tam upalabhya ca /br āḥmaṇaṃ vipulair arthair bhogaiś ca samayojayan // HV_19.22 //



abhiṣicya svar ā jye tu viṣvaksenam ariṃdamam /agāma brahmadatto 'tha sadāro vanam eva ha // HV_19.23 //athainaṃ saṃnatir dh īrā devalasya sutā tadā /uvāca paramapr ītā yogād vanagataṃ nṛ pam // HV_19.24 //ānantyā tvaṃ mahārā ja pip ī likarutajñatām /

coditaḥ krodham uddiśya saktaḥ kāmeṣu vai mayā // HV_19.25 //ito vayaṃ gamiṣyāmo gatim iṣṭām anuttamām /tava cāntarhito yogas tataḥ saṃsmārito mayā // HV_19.26 //sa r ājā paramapr ī taḥ patnyāḥ śrutvā vacas tadā /pr āpya yogaṃ vanād eva gatiṃ pr āpa sudurlabhām // HV_19.27 //kaṇḍar ī ko 'pi yogātmā sāṃkhyayogam anuttamam /pr āpya yogagatiṃ siddho viśuddhaḥ svena karmaṇā // HV_19.28 //kramaṃ praṇī ya pāñcālaḥ śikṣām utpādya kevalām /yogācāryagatiṃ pr āpa yaśaś cāgryaṃ mahātapāḥ // HV_19.29 //evam etat pur ā vṛ ttaṃ mama pratyakṣam acyuta /tad dhārayasva gāṅgeya śreyasā yokṣyase tataḥ // HV_19.30 //ye cānye dhārayiṣyanti teṣāṃ caritam uttamam /tiryagyoniṣu te jātu na bhaviṣyanti karhicit // HV_19.31 //śrutvā cedam upākhyānaṃ mahārthaṃ mahatāṃ gatim /yogadharmo hṛ di sadā parivarteta bhārata // HV_19.32 //sa tenaivānubandhena kadācil labhate śamam /[k: T3 ins.: :k]ya imaṃ śrāvayec chr āddhe pitṝ n pr īṇāti puṇyakṛ t | *HV_19.33*312:1 |akṣayaṃ ca pitṝṇāṃ vai pr ī tir bhavati śāśvat ī || *HV_19.33*312:2 |

ye paṭhanti ca śṛṇvanti śrāvayanti ca ye dvijān | *HV_19.33*312:3 |tato manogatiṃ yāti siddhānāṃ bhuvi durlabhām // HV_19.33 //

{vaiśaṃpāyana uvāca}evam etat pur ā g ī taṃ mārkaṇḍeyena dh ī matā /śrāddhasya phalam uddiśya somasyāpyāyanāya vai // HV_19.34 //somo hi bhagavān devo lokasyāpyāyanaṃ param /vṛṣṇivaṃśaprasaṅgena tasya vaṃśaṃ nibodha me // HV_19.35 //[Colophon]

[h: HV (CE) chapter 20, transliterated by Christophe Vielle. :h]

{vaiśaṃpāyana uvāca}pitā somasya vai r ā jañ jajñe 'trir bhagavān ṛṣiḥ /[k: K4 ins. after the ref.: :k]athātaḥ śrūyatāṃ r ā jan vaṃśaḥ somasya pāvanaḥ | *HV_20.0*313:1 |yasminn ailādayo bhūpāḥ k ī rtyante puṇyak ī rtayaḥ || *HV_20.0*313:2 |yatra jāto hariḥ sākṣāt kṛṣṇas trailokyapāvanaḥ | *HV_20.0*313:3 |

sahasraśirasaḥ puṃso nābhihradasaroruhāt || *HV_20.0*313:4 |ātasyāsī t suto dhātur atriḥ pitṛ samo guṇaiḥ | *HV_20.0*313:5 |[k: K1.3.4 Ñ2.3 V B D T G M4 ins. after 1ab: :k]



brahmaṇo mānasāt pūrvaṃ prajāsargaṃ vidhitsataḥ | *HV_20.1*314 |tatr ātriḥ sarvalokānāṃ tasthau svavinayair vṛ taḥ /karmaṇā manasā vācā śubhāny eva cacāra ha // HV_20.1 //ahiṃsraḥ sarvabhūteṣu dharmātmā saṃśitavrataḥ /kāṣṭhakuḍyaśilābhūta ūrdhvabāhur mahādyutiḥ // HV_20.2 //

anuttamaṃ nāma tapo yena taptaṃ mahat pur ā /tr īṇi var ṣasahasr āṇi divyānī ti hi naḥ śrutam // HV_20.3 //tatordhvaretasas tasya sthitasyānimiṣasya hi /somatvaṃ tanur āpede mahābuddhasya bhārata // HV_20.4 //ūrdhvam ācakrame tasya somatvaṃ bhāvitātmanaḥ /netr ābhyāṃ vāri susr āva daśadhā dyotayad diśaḥ // HV_20.5 //taṃ garbhaṃ daśadhā dṛṣṭvā daśa devyo dadhus tataḥ /sametya dhārayām āsur na ca tāḥ tam aśaknuvan // HV_20.6 //sa tābhyaḥ sahasaivātha digbhyo garbhaḥ prabhānvitaḥ /papāta bhāsayaṃl lokāñ śītāṃśuḥ sarvabhāvanaḥ // HV_20.7 //yadā na dhāraṇe śaktās tasya garbhasya tā diśaḥ /tatas tābhiḥ sahaivāśu nipatāta vasuṃdhar ām // HV_20.8 //patitaṃ somam ālokya brahmā lokapitāmahaḥ /ratham āropayām āsa lokānāṃ hitakāmyayā // HV_20.9 //sa hi vedamayas tāta dharmātmā satyasaṃgaraḥ /yukto vā jisahasreṇa siteneti hi naḥ śrutam // HV_20.10 //tasmin nipatite devāḥ putre 'treḥ paramātmani /tuṣṭuvur brahmaṇaḥ putr ā mānasāḥ sapta ye śrutāḥ // HV_20.11 //tathaivāṅgirasas tatra bhṛ gor evātmajaiḥ saha /

ṛ gbhir yajurbhiḥ sāmabhir atharvāṅgirasair api // HV_20.12 //tasya saṃstūyamānasya tejaḥ somasya bhāsvataḥ /āpyāyamānaṃ lokāṃs tr ī n bhāvayām āsa sarvataḥ // HV_20.13 //sa tena rathamukhyena sāgar āntāṃ vasuṃdhar ām /triḥsaptakṛ tvo 'tiyaśāś cakārābhipradakṣiṇām // HV_20.14 //tasya yac cyāvitaṃ tejaḥ pṛ thiv ī m anvapadyata /oṣadhyas tāḥ samudbhūtās tejasā prajvalanty uta // HV_20.15 //tābhiṛ dhāryo hy ayaṃ lokaḥ prajāś caiva caturvidhāḥ /poṣṭā hi bhagavān somo jagato jagat ī pate // HV_20.16 //

sa labdhatejā bhagavān saṃstavaiḥ svaiś ca karmabhiḥ /tapas tepe mahābhāga padmānāṃ daśat ī r daśa // HV_20.17 //hiraṇyavar ṇā yā devyo dhārayanty ātmanā jagat /nidhis tāsām abhūd devaḥ prakhyātaḥ svena karmaṇā // HV_20.18 //tatas tasmai dadau r ā jyaṃ brahmā brahmavidāṃ varaḥ /bī jauṣadh īnāṃ vipr āṇām apāṃ ca janamejaya // HV_20.19 //so 'bhiṣikto mahātejā r ā jar ā jyena r ā jar āṭ /tr īṃl lokān bhāvayām āsa svabhāsā bhāsvatāṃ varaḥ // HV_20.20 //saptaviṃśatim indos tu dākṣāyaṇyo mahāvratāḥ /

dadau pr ācetaso dakṣo nakṣatr āṇī ti yā viduḥ // HV_20.21 //sa tat pr āpya mahad r ā jyaṃ somaḥ somavatāṃ varaḥ /samā jahre r ā jasūyaṃ sahasraśatadakṣiṇam // HV_20.22 //



hotāsya bhagavān atrir adhvaryur bhagavān bhṛ guḥ /hiraṇyagarbhaś codgātā brahmā brahmātvam eyivān // HV_20.23 //sadasyas tatra bhagavān harir nārāyaṇaḥ prabhuḥ /sanatkumārapramukhair ādyair brahmar ṣibhir vṛ taḥ // HV_20.24 //dakṣiṇām adadāt somas tr īṃl lokān iti naḥ śrutam /

tebhyo brahmar ṣimukhyebhyaḥ sadasyebhyaś ca bhārata // HV_20.25 //sin īvālī kuhūś caiva dyutiḥ puṣṭiḥ prabhā vasuḥ /kī rtir dhṛ tiś ca lakṣmīś ca nava devyaḥ siṣevire // HV_20.26 //pr āpyāvabhṛ tham avyagraḥ sarvadevar ṣipū jitaḥ /[k: V2 ins.: :k]taṃ mūrdhny upāghr āya tadā somo dhātā prajāpatiḥ | *HV_20.27*315 |virar ājāti r ā jendro daśadhā bhāvayan diśaḥ // HV_20.27 //tasya tat pr āpya duṣpr āpyam aiśvaryaṃ munisatkṛ tam /vibabhr āma matis tāta vinayād anayāhṛtā // HV_20.28 //bṛ haspateḥ sa vai bhāryāṃ tārāṃ nāma yaśasvin ī m /ahāra tarasā sarvān avamatyāṅgiraḥsutān // HV_20.29 //sa yācyamāno devaiś ca tathā devar ṣibhiḥ saha /naiva vyasarjayat tārāṃ tasmā aṅgirase tadā // HV_20.30 //[k: all Mss. (except Ś1 M1-3) ins.: :k]sa saṃrabdhas tadā tasmin devācāryo bṛ haspatiḥ | *HV_20.30*316 |uśanā tasya jagr āha pārṣṇim aṅgirasas tadā /sa hi śiṣyo mahātejāḥ pituḥ pūrvaṃ bṛ haspateḥ // HV_20.31 //tena snehena bhagavān rudras tasya bṛ haspateḥ /pārṣṇigr āho 'bhavad devaḥ pragṛ hyā jagavaṃ dhanuḥ // HV_20.32 //

tena brahmaśiro nāma paramāstraṃ mahātmanā /uddiśya devān utsṛṣṭaṃ yenaiṣāṃ nāśitaṃ yaśaḥ // HV_20.33 //tatra tad yuddham abhavat prakhyātaṃ tārakāmayam /devānāṃ dānavānāṃ ca lokakṣayakaraṃ mahat // HV_20.34 //tatra śiṣṭās tu ye devās tuṣitāś caiva ye bhārata /brahmāṇaṃ śaraṇaṃ jagmur ādidevaṃ pitāmaham // HV_20.35 //tato nivāryośanasaṃ taṃ vai rudraṃ ca śaṃkaram /dadāv aṅgirase tārāṃ svayam eva pitāmahaḥ // HV_20.36 //tām antaḥprasavāṃ dṛṣṭvā vipraḥ pr āha bṛ haspatiḥ /

mad īyāyāṃ na te yonau garbho dhāryaḥ kathaṃ cana // HV_20.37 //[k: K4 ins.: :k]satyaṃ kathaya me subhru kasya garbhas tavodare | *HV_20.37*317:1 |tyaja tyajāśu durbuddhe matkṣetr ād āhitaṃ paraiḥ || *HV_20.37*317:2 |nāhaṃ tvāṃ bhasmasāt kuryāṃ striyaṃ sāṃtānike sati | *HV_20.37*317:3 |śrutvā bṛ haspater vākyaṃ roṣeṇa vyākulābhavat | *HV_20.37*317:4 |ayonāv asṛ jattaṃ tu kumāraṃ dasyuhantamam /iṣīkāstambam āsādya jvalantam iva pāvakam // HV_20.38 //ātamātraḥ sa bhagavān devānām ākṣipad vapuḥ /

tataḥ saṃśayam āpannās tārām akathayan sur āḥ // HV_20.39 //satyaṃ br ūhi sutaḥ kasya somasyātha bṛ haspateḥ /pṛ cchyamānā yadā devair nāha sā sādhv asādhu vā /



[k: K4 ins.: :k]kumāro mātaraṃ pr āha kupito 'l ī kalajjayā | *HV_20.40*318:1 |kiṃ na vocasy asadvṛ tte ātmāvadyaṃ vadāśu me | *HV_20.40*318:2 |tadā tāṃ śaptum ārabdhaḥ kumāro dasyuhantamaḥ // HV_20.40 //taṃ nivārya tato brahmā tārāṃ papraccha saṃśayam /

yad atra tathyaṃ tad br ūhi tāre kasya suto hy ayam // HV_20.41 //sā pr āñjalir uvācedaṃ brahmāṇaṃ varadaṃ prabhum /somasyeti mahātmānaṃ kumāraṃ dasyuhantamam // HV_20.42 //taṃ mūrdhny upāghr āya tadā somo dhātā prajāpatiḥ /budha ity akaron nāma tasya putrasya dh ī mataḥ /pratikūlaṃ ca gagane samabhyuttiṣṭhate budhaḥ // HV_20.43 //utpādayām āsa tadā putraṃ vai r ā japutrikā /tasyāpatyaṃ mahārā jo babhūvailaḥ pur ūravāḥ /urvaśyāṃ jajñire yasya putr āḥ sapta mahātmanaḥ // HV_20.44 //prasahya dhar ṣitas tatra vivaśo r ā jayakṣmaṇā /tato yakṣmābhibhūtas tu somaḥ prakṣīṇamaṇḍaḥ /agāma śaraṇāyātha pitaraṃ so 'trim eva ca // HV_20.45 //tasya tat pāpaśamanaṃ cakāraātrir mahāyaśāḥ /sa r ā jayakṣmaṇā muktaḥ śriyā jajvāla sarvaśaḥ // HV_20.46 //etat somasya te janma k ī rtitaṃ k ī rtivardhanam /vaṃśam asya mahārā ja k ī rtyamānam ataḥ śṛṇu // HV_20.47 //dhanyam āyuṣyam ārogyaṃ puṇyaṃ saṃkalpasādhakam /somasya janma śrutvaiva sarvapāpaiḥ pramucyate // HV_20.48 //[k: D6 T1.2 G ins.: :k]

naro vigatakalmaṣaḥ śraddadhānaḥ prasannātmā | *HV_20.48*319 |


{vaiśaṃpāyana uvāca}budhasya tu mahārā ja vidvān putraḥ pur ūravāḥ /tejasv ī dānaśī laś ca yajvā vipuladakṣiṇaḥ // HV_21.1 //brahmavādī par ākr āntaḥ śatrubhir yudhi durjayaḥ /āhartā cāgnihotrasya yajñānāṃ ca divo mah ī m // HV_21.2 //

satyavādī puṇyamatiḥ kāmyaḥ saṃvṛ tamaithunaḥ /at ī va triṣu lokeṣu yaśasāpratimaḥ sadā // HV_21.3 //taṃ brahmavādinaṃ kṣāntaṃ dharmajñaṃ satyavādinam /urvaśī varayām āsa hitvā mānaṃ yaśasvin ī // HV_21.4 //tayā sahāvasad r ājā daśa var ṣāṇi pañca ca /pañca ṣaṭ sapta cāṣṭau ca daśa cāṣṭau ca bhārata // HV_21.5 //vane caitrarathe ramye tathā mandākin ī taṭe /alakāyāṃ viśālāyāṃ nandane ca vanottame // HV_21.6 //uttar ān sa kur ūn pr āpya manorarathaphaladrumān /

gandhamādanapādeṣu meruśṛṅge tathottare // HV_21.7 //eteṣu vanamukhyeṣu surair ācariteṣu ca /urvaśyā sahito r ā jā reme paramayā mudā // HV_21.8 //



deśe puṇyatame caiva mahar ṣibhir abhiṣṭute /rā jyaṃ sa kārayām āsa prayāge pṛ thiv ī patiḥ // HV_21.9 //[k: T1.2.4 G1-3.5 for a first time (all a second time with K Ñ2.3 V BD T3 G4 M4 after thesecond occurrence of 9, which is repeated by N, exceptŚ1 Ñ1, T G M4 after line 73 of App.I No. 6) ins.: :k]

uttare jāhnav ītī re pratiṣṭhānemahāyaśāḥ | *HV_21.9*320 |

[k: K4 after 9a-b for a third time repeated after *320 cont.: :k]eka evapur ā devaḥ praṇavaḥ sarvavāṅmayaḥ | *HV_21.9*321:1 |devo nārāyaṇo nānya eko 'gnivar ṇa eva ca || *HV_21.9*321:2 |pur ūravasa evāsī t tray ī tretāmukhe nṛ pa | *HV_21.9*321:3 |agninā prajayā r ājā lokaṃ gāndharvam eyivān | *HV_21.9*321:4 |tasya putr ā babhūvus te ṣaḍ indropamatejasāḥ /divi jātā mahātmāna āyur dh īmān amāvasuḥ /[k: K2 Ñ2.3 V B1.2 Dn2 Ds D3-6 T G1-3.5 M4 (G4 after 10f) ins.: :k]viśvāyuś caiva dharmātmā śrutāyuś ca tathāparaḥ | *HV_21.10*322 |dṛḍhāyuś ca vanāyuś ca śatāyuś corvaśī sutāḥ // HV_21.10 //[k: K2.4 Ñ2.3 V B D T G M4 G(ed.) (K1 after 22.1b, K3 after adhy. 21)ins. App. I No. 6 and6B, between which ones G(ed) ins. No. 6A :k]āyoḥ putr āś tathā pañca sarve v īrā mahārathāḥ /[k: all Mss. (except Ś1 Ñ1 M1-3) ins.: :k]svarbhānutanayāyāṃ ca prabhāyāṃ jajñire nṛ pa | *HV_21.11*323 |nahuṣaḥ prathamaṃ jajñe vṛ ddhaśarmā tataḥ param /dambho rajir anenāś ca triṣu lokeṣu viśrutāḥ // HV_21.11 //

[k: K1.3 (K2.4 Ñ2.3 V B D T G M4 after adhy. 21) ins. App. I No. 7. :k]rajiḥ putraśatānī ha janayām āsa pañca vai /rā jeyam iti vikhyātaṃ kṣatram indrabhayāvaham // HV_21.12 //yatra devāsure yuddhe samupoḍhe sudāruṇe /devāś caivāsur āś caiva pitāmaham athābruvan // HV_21.13 //āvayor bhagavan yuddhe vijetā ko bhaviṣyati /br ūhi naḥ sarvabhūteśa śrotum icchāmahe vacaḥ // HV_21.14 //

{brahmovāca}

yeṣām arthāya saṃgr āme rajir āttāyudhaḥ prabhuḥ /yotsyate te vijeṣyanti tr īṃl lokān nātra saṃśayaḥ // HV_21.15 //yato rajir dhṛ tis tatra śrīś ca tatra yato dhṛ tiḥ /yato dhṛ tiś ca śrīś caiva dharmas tatra jayas tathā // HV_21.16 //te devā dānavāḥ pr ītā devenoktā rajer jaye /abhyayur jayam icchanto vṛṇvānā bharatar ṣabha // HV_21.17 //sa hi svarbhānudauhitraḥ prabhāyāṃ samapadyata /rājā paramatejasv ī somavaṃśavivardhanaḥ // HV_21.18 //te hṛṣṭamanasaḥ sarve rajiṃ daiteyadānavāḥ /

ūcur asmajjayāya tvaṃ gṛhāṇa varakārmukam // HV_21.19 //[k: K1.3.4 Ñ2.3 V B D T1.2.4 G M4 ins.: :k]athovāca rajis tatra tayor vaidevadaityayoḥ | *HV_21.19*324:1 |



svārthajñaḥ svārtham uddiśya yaśaḥ svaṃ ca prakāśayan | *HV_21.19*324:2 |

{rajir uvāca}yadi devagaṇān sarvāñ jitvā śakrapurogamān /indro bhavāmi dharmeṇa tato yotsyāmi saṃyuge // HV_21.20 //

[k: K1.3.4 Ñ2.3 V B D T1.2.4 G M4 (T3 after 19b) ins.: :k]devāḥ prathamatobhūyaḥ prat ī yur hṛṣṭamānasāḥ | *HV_21.20*325:1 |evaṃ yatheṣṭaṃ nṛ pate kāmaḥ saṃpadyatāṃ tava || *HV_21.20*325:2 |śrutvā suragaṇānāṃ tu vākyaṃ r ājā rajis tadā | *HV_21.20*325:3 |papracchāsuramukhyāṃs tu yathā devān apṛ cchata || *HV_21.20*325:4 |dānavā darpapūrṇās tu svārtham evānugamya ha | *HV_21.20*325:5 |pratyūcus taṃ nṛ pavaraṃ sābhimānam idaṃ vacaḥ | *HV_21.20*325:6 |

{dānavā ūcuḥ}asmākam indraḥ prahr ādo yasyārthe vijayāmahe // HV_21.21 //asmiṃs tu samaye r ā jaṃs tiṣṭhethā devacoditaḥ /[k: Ñ2.3 V2.3 B Ds D2.4.6 T2-4 G1-3.5 M4 ins.: :k]sa tatheti bruvann eva devair apy abhicoditaḥ | *HV_21.22*326 |bhaviṣyas ī ndro jitvaiva devair uktas sa pārthivaḥ /aghāna dānavān sarvān ye vadhyā vajrapāṇinā // HV_21.22 //sa vipranaṣṭāṃ devānāṃ paramaśrīḥ śriyaṃ vaśī /nihatya dānavān sarvān ā jahāra rajiḥ prabhuḥ // HV_21.23 //tato rajiṃ mahāvī ryaṃ devaiḥ saha śatakratuḥ /rajiputro 'ham ity uktvā punar evābrav ī d vacaḥ // HV_21.24 //

indro 'si tāta bhūtānāṃ sarveṣāṃ nātra saṃśayaḥ /yasyāham indraḥ putras te khyātiṃ yāsyāmi karmabhiḥ // HV_21.25 //sa tu śakravacaḥ śrutvā vañcitas tena māyayā /tathety evābrav ī d r ājā pr ī yamāṇaḥ śatakratum // HV_21.26 //tasmiṃs tu devaiḥ sadṛśo divaṃ pr āpte mah ī patau /dāyādyam indr ād ā jahrur ācārāt tanayā rajeḥ // HV_21.27 //tāni putraśatāny asya tad vai sthānaṃ śatakratoḥ /samākr āmanta bahudhā svargalokaṃ triviṣṭapam // HV_21.28 //tato bahutithe kāle samat ī te mahābalaḥ /

hṛ tar ā jyo 'brav ī c chakro hṛ tabhāgo bṛ haspatim // HV_21.29 //badar ī phalamātraṃ vai puroḍāśaṃ vidhatsva me /brahmar ṣe yena tiṣṭheyaṃ tejasāpyāyitaḥ sadā // HV_21.30 //brahman kṛśo 'haṃ vimanā hṛ tar ā jyo hṛtāśanaḥ /hataujā durbalo mūḍho rajiputraiḥ kṛ to vibho // HV_21.31 //

{bṛ haspatir uvāca}yady evaṃ coditaḥ śakra tvayā syāṃ pūrvam eva hi /nābhaviṣyat tvatpriyārtham akartavyaṃ mayānagha // HV_21.32 //

prayatiṣyāmi devendra tvatpriyārthaṃ na saṃśayaḥ /yathā bhāgaṃ ca r ā jyaṃ ca na cir āt pratilapsyase /tathā tāta kariṣyāmi mā te bhūd viklavaṃ manaḥ // HV_21.33 //



tataḥ karma cakārāsya tejaso vardhanaṃ tadā /teṣāṃ ca buddhisaṃmoham akarod ṛṣisattamaḥ // HV_21.34 //[k: all Mss. (except Ś1 Ñ1 M1-3) G(ed.) ins.: :k]nāstivādārthaśāstraṃhi dharmavidveṣaṇaṃ param | *HV_21.34*327:1 |paramaṃ tarkaśāstr āṇām asatāṃ tan manonugam | *HV_21.34*327:2 |

na hi dharmapradhānānāṃ rocate vai kathāntare || *HV_21.34*327:3 |te tad bṛ haspatikṛ taṃ śāstraṃ śrutvālpacetasaḥ | *HV_21.34*327:4 |pūrvoktadharmaśāstr āṇām abhavan dveṣiṇaḥ sadā || *HV_21.34*327:5 |pracakrur nyāyarahitaṃ tanmataṃ bahu menire | *HV_21.34*327:6 |tenādharmeṇa te pāpāḥ sarva eva kṣayaṃ gatāḥ || *HV_21.34*327:7 |trailokyar ā jyaṃ śakras tu pr āpya duṣpr āpam eva ca | *HV_21.34*327:8 |bṛ haspatiprasādād dhi par āṃ nirvṛ tim abhyagāt | *HV_21.34*327:9 |te yadā sma susaṃmūḍhā r āgonmattā vidharmiṇaḥ /brahmadviṣaś ca saṃvṛ ttā hatav ī ryapar ākramāḥ // HV_21.35 //tato lebhe suraiśvaryam indraḥ sthānaṃ tathottamam /hatvā rajisutān sarvān kāmakrodhapar āyaṇān // HV_21.36 //ya idaṃ cyāvanaṃ sthānāt pratiṣṭhāṃ ca śatakratoḥ /śṛṇuyād dhārayed vāpi na sa daur ātmyam āpnuyāt // HV_21.37 //[k: K4 ins.: :k]rajeḥ pañca śatāny āsan putr āṇām amitaujasām | *HV_21.37*328:1 |devair abhyarthito daityān hatvendr āyādadād divam || *HV_21.37*328:2 |indras tasmai punar hatvā gṛhī tvā caraṇau rajeḥ | *HV_21.37*328:3 |ātmānam arpayām āsa prahr ādādyariśaṅkitaḥ || *HV_21.37*328:4 |pitary uparate putr ā yācamānāya no daduḥ | *HV_21.37*328:5 |

guruṇā hūyamāne 'gnau balabhit tanayān rajeḥ | *HV_21.37*328:6 |avadh ī d dhvaṃsitān mārgān na kaś cid avaśeṣitaḥ | *HV_21.37*328:7 |[k: D6 T1.2 G ins.: :k]arogaś ca bhavet tāta yāvajj ī vam akalmaṣaḥ | *HV_21.37*329 |


{vaiśaṃpāyana uvāca}nahuṣasya tu dāyādāḥ ṣaḍ indropamatejasaḥ /

yatir yayātiḥ saṃyātir āyātir yātir uddhavaḥ /[k: K4 Ñ1 D2.3 om. the ref.; K1(both times).2.3 Ñ2.3 V B Dn Ds D4.5 T1.3 G3.4 ins. after the ref.; K4 D1.3.6 T2.4 G1.2.5 M4 after 1b): :k]utpannāḥ pitṛ kanyāyāṃ virajāyāṃ mahaujasaḥ | *HV_22.0*330 |

[k: After 1cd, K4 ins.: :k]ṣaḍ ime nahuṣasyāsann indrayāṇī va dehinaḥ | *HV_22.1*331 |

[k: Dn M4 G(ed.) ins.: :k]

suyātiḥ ṣaṣṭhas teṣāṃ vai yayātiḥpārthivo 'bhavat | *HV_22.1*332 |yatir jyeṣṭhas tu teṣāṃ vai yayātis tu tataḥ param // HV_22.1 //kakutsthakanyāṃ gāṃ nāma na lebhe sa yatis tadā /



[k: K4 ins.: :k]rā jyaṃ naicchad yatiḥ pitr ā dattaṃ tatpariṇāmavit | *HV_22.2*333:1 |yatra praviṣṭaḥ puruṣa ātmānaṃ nāvabudhyate | *HV_22.2*333:2 |tenāsau mokṣam āsthāya brahmabhūto 'bhavan muniḥ // HV_22.2 //[k: K4 ins.: :k]

pitari dhvaṃsite sthānād indr āṇyā dhar ṣaṇād dvijaiḥ | *HV_22.2*334:1 |pr āpito 'jagaratvaṃ vai yayātir abhavan nṛ paḥ | *HV_22.2*334:2 |teṣāṃ yayātiḥ pañcānāṃ vijitya vasudhām imām /devayānī m uśanasaḥ sutāṃ bhāryām avāpa ha /śarmiṣṭhām āsur īṃ caiva tanayāṃ vṛṣaparvaṇaḥ // HV_22.3 //yaduṃ ca turvasuṃ caiva devayānī vyajāyata /druhyuṃ cānuṃ ca pūruṃ ca śarmiṣṭhā vārṣaparvaṇī // HV_22.4 //tasya śakro dadau pr ī to rathaṃ paramabhāsvaram /asaṅgaṃ kāñcanaṃ divyaṃ divyaiḥ paramavā jibhiḥ /yuktaṃ manojavaiḥ śubhrair yena bhāryāṃ samudvahat // HV_22.5 //sa tena rathamukhyena ṣaḍrātreṇā jayan mah ī m /yayātir yudhi durdhar ṣas tathā devān savāsavān // HV_22.6 //sa rathaḥ pauravāṇāṃ tu sarveṣām abhavat tadā /yāvat tava sanāmā vai pauravo janamejaya // HV_22.7 //kuroḥ pautrasya r ā jye tu r ā jñaḥ pārikṣitasya ha /[k: D3 ins.: :k]brahmahatyāyutaḥ pāpa indraḥ kruddho 'harad ratham | *HV_22.8*335 |agāma sa ratho nāśaṃ śāpād gargasya dh ī mataḥ // HV_22.8 //gargasya hi sutaṃ bālaṃ sa r ājā janamejayaḥ /

vākkr ūraṃ hiṃsayām āsa brahmahatyām avāpa saḥ // HV_22.9 //sa lohagandh ī r ā jar ṣiḥ paridhāvann itas tataḥ /paurajānapadais tyakto na lebhe śarma karhicit // HV_22.10 //tataḥ sa duḥkhasaṃtapto nālabhat saṃvidaṃ kva cit /indrotaṃ śaunakaṃ r ājā śaraṇaṃ pratyapadyata // HV_22.11 //yā jayām āsa cendrotaḥ śaunako janamejaya /aśvamedhena r ājānaṃ pāvanārthaṃ dvijottamāḥ /sa lohagandho vyanaśat tasyāvabhṛ tham etya ha // HV_22.12 //sa ca divyo ratho r ā jan vasoś cedipates tadā /

dattaḥ śakreṇa tuṣṭena lebhe tasmād bṛ hadrathaḥ // HV_22.13 //[k: Ñ2.3 V B Dn Ds D6 T1.4 G2.4 ins.: :k]bṛ hadrathāt krameṇaiva gato bārhadrathaṃ nṛ pam | *HV_22.13*336 |tato hatvā jar āsaṃdhaṃ bh ī mas taṃ ratham uttamam /pradadau vāsudevāya pr ī tyā kauravanandana // HV_22.14 //saptadv īpāṃ yayātis tu jitvā pṛ thv īṃ sasāgar ām /vyabhajat pañcadhā r ā jyaṃ putr āṇāṃ nāhuṣas tadā // HV_22.15 //diśi dakṣiṇapūrvasyāṃ turvasuṃ matimān nṛ paḥ /prat ī cyām uttarasyāṃ tu druhyuṃ cānuṃca nāhuṣaḥ // HV_22.16 //

diśi pūrvottarasyāṃ tu yaduṃ jyeṣṭhaṃ nyayojayat /madhye pūruṃ ca r ājānam abhyaṣiñcat sa nāhuṣaḥ // HV_22.17 //tair iyaṃ pṛ thiv ī sarvā saptadv ī pā sapattanā /



yathāpradeśam adyāpi dharmeṇa paripālyate /prajās teṣāṃ purastāt tu vakṣyāmi nṛ pasattama // HV_22.18 //dhanur nyasya pṛṣatkāṃś ca pañcabhiḥ puruṣar ṣabhaiḥ /[k: K4 ins.: :k]igāya pṛ thiv īṃ sarvāṃ saptadv ī pavat īṃ nṛ paḥ | *HV_22.19*337 |

paravān abhavad r ājā bhāram āveśya bandhuṣu // HV_22.19 //nikṣiptaśastraḥ pṛ thiv īṃ nir īkṣya pṛ thiv ī patiḥ /pr ī timān abhavad r ājā yayātir apar ā jitaḥ // HV_22.20 //evaṃ vibhajya pṛ thiv īṃ yayātir yadum abrav ī t /ar āṃ me pratigṛhṇīṣva putra kṛ tyāntareṇa vai // HV_22.21 //taruṇas tava r ūpeṇa careyaṃ pṛ thiv ī m imām /ar āṃ tvayi samādhāya taṃ yaduḥ pratyuvāca ha // HV_22.22 //[k: K4 ins.: :k]notsahe jarayā sthātum antar ā pr āptayā tava | *HV_22.22*338:1 |aviditvā sukhaṃ gr āmyaṃ vaitṛṣṇyaṃ naiti pūruṣaḥ | *HV_22.22*338:2 |anirdiṣṭā mayā bhikṣā br āhmaṇasya pratiśrutā /anapākṛ tya tāṃ r ā jan na grah īṣyāmi te jar ām // HV_22.23 //ar āyā bahavo doṣāḥ pānabhojanakāritāḥ /tasmā j jar āṃ na te r ā jan grah ī tum aham utsahe // HV_22.24 //santi te bahavaḥ putr ā mattaḥ priyatar ā nṛ pa /pratigrah ī tuṃ dharmajña putram anyaṃ vṛṇīṣva vai // HV_22.25 //sa evam ukto yadunā r ājā kopasamanvitaḥ /uvāca vadatāṃ śreṣṭho yayātir garhayan sutam // HV_22.26 //ka āśramas tavānyo 'sti ko vā dharmo vidh ī yate /

mām anādṛ tya durbuddhe yad ahaṃ tava deśikaḥ // HV_22.27 //evam uktvā yaduṃ tāta śaśāpainaṃ sa manyumān /ar ā jyā te prajā mūḍha bhavitr ī ti nar ādhipa // HV_22.28 //sa turvasuṃ sa druhyuṃ ca anuṃ ca bharatar ṣabha /evam evābrav ī d r ājā pratyākhyātaś ca tair api // HV_22.29 //śaśāpa tān api kruddho yayātir apar ā jitaḥ /yathā te kathitaṃ pūrvaṃ mayā r ā jar ṣisattama // HV_22.30 //evaṃ śaptvā sutān sarvāṃś caturaḥ pūrupūrvajān /tad eva vacanaṃ r ājā pūrum apy āha bhārata // HV_22.31 //

taruṇas tava r ūpeṇa careyaṃ pṛ thiv ī m imām /ar āṃ tvayi samādhāya tvaṃ pūro yadi manyase // HV_22.32 //[k: K4 ins.: :k]{pūrur uvāca}ko nu loke manuṣyendra pitur ātmakṛ taḥ pumān | *HV_22.32*339:1 |pratikartuṃ kṣamo yasya prasādād vindate param || *HV_22.32*339:2 |adhamo 'śraddhayā kuryād akartoccaritaṃ pituḥ | *HV_22.32*339:3 |so 'pi tadvayasā kāmāñ jujuṣo 'vyāhatendrayaḥ | *HV_22.32*339:4 |sa jar āṃ pratijagr āha pituḥ pūruḥ pratāpavān /

yayātir api r ūpeṇa pūroḥ paryacaran mah ī m // HV_22.33 //sa mārgamāṇaḥ kāmānām antaṃ bharatasattama /viśvācyā sahito reme vane caitrarathe prabhuḥ // HV_22.34 //



[k: K1 D1 ins. (K2.4 Ñ V B Dn Ds D2-5 T3.4 for 35a-b subst.): :k]yadāvitṛ ptaḥ kāmānāṃ bhogeṣu ca nar ādhipaḥ | *HV_22.35*340 |sa yadā dadṛśo kāmān vardhamānān mah ī patiḥ /tataḥ pūroḥ sakāśād vai svāṃ jar āṃ pratyapadyata // HV_22.35 //[k: Ś1 K1 ins.: :k]

varaṃ cāsmai dadau pr ī to vipulaṃ vaṃśam īśvaraḥ | *HV_22.35*341:1 |ācandr ārkagrahā bhūmir bhaved iti matir mama | *HV_22.35*341:2 |apauravā na tu mah ī bhaviṣyati kadā cana | *HV_22.35*341:3 |tatra gāthā mahārā ja śṛṇu g ītā yayātinā /yābhiḥ pratyāharet kāmān sarvaśo 'ṅgāni kūrmavat // HV_22.36 //[k: V2 ins.: :k]sa sukh ī dhṛ timān dhanyaḥ paratreha ca modate | *HV_22.36*342 |na jātu kāmaḥ kāmānām upabhogena śāmyati /haviṣā kṛṣṇavartmeva bhūya evābhivardhate // HV_22.37 //[k: K4 ins.: :k]yadā na kurute bhāvaṃ sarvabhūteṣv amaṅgalaṃ | *HV_22.37*343:1 |samadṛṣṭes tadā puṃsaḥ sarvāḥ sukhamayā diśaḥ | *HV_22.37*343:2 |yat pṛ thivyāṃ vr ī hiyavaṃ hiraṇyaṃ paśavaḥ striyaḥ /nālam ekasya tat sarvam iti matvā śamaṃ vrajet // HV_22.38 //[k: D6 T1.2 G M4 ins.: :k]utpannasya ruroḥ śṛṅgaṃ vardhamānasyavardhate | *HV_22.38*344 |yadā bhāvaṃ na kurute sarvabhūteṣu pāpakam /karmaṇā manasā vācā brahma saṃpadyate tadā // HV_22.39 //yadānyebhyo na bibheti yadā cāsmān na bibhyati /

yadā necchati na dveṣṭi brahma saṃpadyate tadā // HV_22.40 //[k: K Ñ2.3 V B Dn Ds D1.3-6 T1.3.4 G2.3.5 (D2 after 39, T2 G1 after 39b): :k]yā dustyajā durmatibhir yā na j ī ryati j ī ryataḥ | *HV_22.40*345:1 |yo 'saupr āṇāntiko rogas tāṃ tṛṣṇāṃ tyajataḥ sukham || *HV_22.40*345:2 | ī ryanti j ī ryataḥ keśā dantā j ī ryanti j ī ryataḥ | *HV_22.40*345:3 |dhanāśā j ī vitāśā ca j ī ryato 'pi na j ī ryati || *HV_22.40*345:4 |yac ca kāmasukhaṃ loke yac ca divyaṃ mahat sukham | *HV_22.40*345:5 |tṛṣṇākṣayasukhasyaite nārhataḥ ṣoḍaśīṃ kalām | *HV_22.40*345:6 |[k: K4 after line 1 of *345 ins.: :k]

tāṃ tṛṣṇāṃ duḥkhanivahāṃ śarmakāmo drutaṃ tyajet | *HV_22.40*345A |

[k: B1 after line 3 of *345 ins.: :k]cakṣuḥśrotre ca j ī ryete tṛṣṇaikātaruṇāyate | *HV_22.40*345B |evam uktvā sa r ā jar ṣiḥ sadāraḥ pr āviśad vanam /kālena mahatā cāpi cacāra vipulaṃ tapaḥ // HV_22.41 //bhṛ gutuṅge tapaś c ī rtvā tapaso 'nte mahāyaśāḥ /anaśnan deham utsṛ jya sadāraḥ svargam āptavān // HV_22.42 //tasya vaṃśe mahārā ja pañca r ā jar ṣisattamāḥ /

yair vyāptā pṛ thiv ī sarvā sūryasyeva gabhastibhiḥ // HV_22.43 //yados tu śṛṇu r ā jar ṣe vaṃśaṃ r ā jar ṣisatkṛ tam /yatra nār āyaṇo jajñe harir vṛṣṇikulodvahaḥ // HV_22.44 //



svasthaḥ prajāvān āyuṣmān k ī rtimāṃś ca bhaven naraḥ /[k: D6 T1.2 G2-5 M ins.: :k]dhanyasya mahato dharmyaṃ śrī mato dh ī matastathā | *HV_22.45*346 |yayāteś caritaṃ nityam idaṃ śṛṇvan nar ādhipa // HV_22.45 //[k: D2 ins.: :k]

mucyate pātakebhyaś ca aputr ī na bhavet kadā | *HV_22.45*347 |


{janamejaya uvāca}pūror vaṃśam ahaṃ brahmañ śrotum icchāmi tattvataḥ /druhyoścānor yadoś caiva turvasoś ca dvijottama /vistareṇānupūrvyā ca tad bhavān vaktum arhati // HV_23.1 //

{vaiśaṃpāyana uvāca}

vṛṣṇivaṃśaprasaṅgena svaṃ vaṃśaṃ pūrvam eva hi /śṛṇu pūror mahārā ja vaṃśam agre mahātmanaḥ /vistareṇānupūrvyā ca yatra jāto 'si pārthiva // HV_23.2 //hanta te vartayiṣyāmi pūror vaṃśam anuttamam /druhyoścānor yadoś caiva turvasoś ca paraṃtapa // HV_23.3 //pūroḥ prav ī raḥ putro 'bhūn manasyus tasya cātmajaḥ /rājā cābhayado nāma manasyor abhavat sutaḥ // HV_23.4 //tathaivābhayadasyāsī t sudhanvā ca mah ī patiḥ /sudhanvanaḥ subāhus tu raudr āśvas tasya cātmajaḥ // HV_23.5 //

[k: Ñ2.3 V1.2 B2.3 D5 (Ds2 D6 after the second occurrence of 5c repeated with 5d and 6aafter 7b) ins.: :k]saṃpātis tasya cātmajaḥ | *HV_23.5c*348:1 |*saṃpātes tu rahasyātī | *HV_23.5c*348:2 |*raudr āśvasya daśārṇeyuḥ kṛ kaṇeyus tathaiva ca /[k: Ñ2.3 V1.2 B2.3 (Ds2 D6 after the repetition of 6a) ins.: :k]daśāpsarasi sūnavaḥ | *HV_23.6a*349:1 |*ṛ ceyuś prathamas teṣāṃ | *HV_23.6a*349:2 |*kakṣeyuḥ sthaṇḍileyuś ca saṃnateyus tathaiva ca // HV_23.6 //

ṛ ceyuś ca jaleyuś ca sthaleyuś ca mahābalaḥ /[k: D3 for 7a-b subst.: :k]ṣaṣṭhaś caiva ruceyuś ca jaleyuś caivasaptamaḥ | *HV_23.7*350:1 |dharmeyuś ca dṛḍheyuś ca vaneyur daśamaḥ smṛ taḥ | *HV_23.7*350:2 |vananityo vaneyuś ca putrikāś ca daśa striyaḥ // HV_23.7 //[k: K4 ins.: :k]daśaite 'psarasaḥ putr ā vaneyuś cāvamaḥ smṛ taḥ | *HV_23.7*351:1 |ghṛtācyām indriyāṇī va mukhyasya jagadātmanaḥ | *HV_23.7*351:2 |bhadr ā śūdr ā ca madr ā ca maladā malahā tathā /

khalā balā ca r ā jendra taladā surathāpi ca /tathā gopabalā ca str ī ratnakūṭā ca tā daśa // HV_23.8 //ṛṣir jāto 'trivaṃśe ca tāsāṃ bhartā prabhākaraḥ /



rudr āyāṃ janayām āsa somaṃ putraṃ yaśasvinam // HV_23.9 //svarbhānunā hate sūrye patamāne divo mah ī m /tamobhibhūte loke ca prabhā yena pravartitā // HV_23.10 //svasti te 'stv iti cokto vai patamāno divākaraḥ /vacanāt tasya viprar ṣer na papāta divo mah ī m // HV_23.11 //

atriśreṣṭhāni gotr āṇi yaś cakāra mahātapāḥ /yajñeṣv atridhanaṃ caiva surair yasya pravartitam // HV_23.12 //sa tāsu janayām āsa putrikāsu sanāmakān /daśa putr ān mahātmānas tapasy ugre ratān sadā // HV_23.13 //te tu gotrakar ā r ā jann ṛṣayo vedapāragāḥ /svastyātreyā iti khyātāḥ kiṃ tv atridhanavarjitāḥ // HV_23.14 //kakṣeyutanayās tv āsaṃs traya eva mahārathāḥ /sabhānaraś cākṣuṣaś ca paramekṣus tathaiva ca // HV_23.15 //sabhānarasya putras tu vidvān kālānalo nṛ paḥ /kālānalasya dharmajñaḥ sṛ ñjayo nāma vai sutaḥ // HV_23.16 //

sṛ ñjayasyābhavat putro v ī ro r ājā puraṃ jayaḥ /anamejayo mahārā ja puraṃ jayasuto 'bhavat // HV_23.17 //[k: D3 for 17c-d subst.: :k]puraṃ jayān mahārā ja putro 'bhū jjanamejayaḥ | *HV_23.17*352 |anamejayasya r ā jar ṣer mahāsālo 'bhavat sutaḥ /deveṣu sa parijñātaḥ pratiṣṭhitayaśās tathā // HV_23.18 //mahāmanā nāma suto mahāsālasya dhārmikaḥ /ajñe v ī raḥ suragaṇaiḥ pū jitaḥ sa mahāmanāḥ // HV_23.19 //mahāmanās tu putrau dvau janayām āsa bhārata /

uśī naraṃ ca dharmajñaṃ titikṣuṃ ca mahābalam // HV_23.20 //uśī narasya patnyas tu pañca r ā jar ṣivaṃśajāḥ /nṛgā kṛmī navā darvā pañcam ī ca dṛṣadvat ī // HV_23.21 //uśī narasya putr ās tu pañca tāsu kulodvahāḥ /tapasā caiva mahatā jātā vṛ ddhasya cātmajāḥ // HV_23.22 //nṛgāyās tu nṛ gaḥ putraḥ kṛ myāḥ kṛ mir ajāyata /navāyās tu navaḥ putro darvāyāḥ suvrato 'bhavat // HV_23.23 //dṛṣadvatyās tu saṃ jajñe śibir auśī naro nṛ pa /śibes tu śibayas tāta yaudheyās tu nṛ gasya ha // HV_23.24 //

navasya navar āṣṭraṃ tu kṛ mes tu kṛ milā pur ī /suvratasya tathāmbaṣṭhā titikṣos tu prajāḥ śṛṇu // HV_23.25 //[k: N (except Ś1 Ñ1) T2-4 G1-3.5 M4 (T1 G4 after *354) ins.: :k]śibiputr ān nibodha me || *HV_23.25c*353:1 |*śibeś ca putr āś catvāro v īrā vai lokaviśrutāḥ | *HV_23.25c*353:2 |vṛṣadarbhaḥ suv ī raś ca kaikeyo madrakas tathā || *HV_23.25c*353:3 |teṣāṃ janapadāḥ sph ītāḥ kaikeyā madrakās tathā | *HV_23.25c*353:4 |vṛṣadarbhāḥ suv īrāś ca | *HV_23.25c*353:5 |*titikṣur abhavad r ājā pūrvasyāṃ diśi bhārata /

uṣadratho mahābāhus tasya phenaḥ suto 'bhavat // HV_23.26 //phenāt tu sutapā jajñe jajñe sutapasaḥ sutaḥ /balir mānuṣayonau tu sa r ā jā kāñcaneṣudhiḥ // HV_23.27 //



mahāyog ī sa tu balir babhūva nṛ patiḥ pur ā /putr ān utpādayām āsa pañca vaṃśakar ān bhuvi // HV_23.28 //aṅgaḥ prathamato jajñe vaṅgaḥ suhmas tathaiva ca /puṇḍraḥ kaliṅgaś ca tathā bāleyaṃ kṣatram ucyate /bāleyā br āhmaṇāś caiva tasya vaṃśakar ā bhuvi // HV_23.29 //

bales tu brahmaṇā datto varaḥ pr ī tena bhārata /mahāyogitvam āyuś ca kalpasya parimāṇataḥ /[k: all Mss. (except Ś1 Ñ1 M1-3) ins.: :k]saṃgr āme cāpy ajeyatvaṃ dharme caiva pradhānatām | *HV_23.30*354:1 |trailokyadar śanaṃ cāpi pr ādhānyaṃ prasave tathā | *HV_23.30*354:2 |balasyāpratimatvaṃ vai dharmatattvārthadar śanam | *HV_23.30*354:3 |caturo niyatān var ṇāṃs tvaṃ ca sthāpayiteti ha // HV_23.30 //ity ukto vibhunā r ājā baliḥ śāntiṃ par āṃ yayau /[k: Ñ2.3 V B2.3 Dn Ds ins.: :k]tasya te tanayāḥ sarve kṣetrajāmunipuṃgavāḥ | *HV_23.31*355:1 |saṃbhūtā d ī rghatapasaḥ sudeṣṇāyāṃ mahaujasaḥ | *HV_23.31*355:2 |balis tān abhiṣicye ha pañca putr ān akalmaṣān || *HV_23.31*355:3 |kṛtārthaḥ so 'pi yogātmā yogam āśritya sa prabhuḥ | *HV_23.31*355:4 |adhṛṣyaḥ sarvabhūtānāṃ kālāpekṣī caraty uta | *HV_23.31*355:5 |kālena mahatā r ā jan svaṃ ca sthānam upāgamat // HV_23.31 //teṣāṃ janapadāḥ pañca vaṅgāṅgāḥ suhmakās tathā /kaliṅgāḥ puṇḍrakāś caiva prajās tv aṅgasya me śṛṇu // HV_23.32 //aṅgaputro mahān āsī d r ā jendro dadhivāhanaḥ /dadhivāhanaputras tu r ājā divirathas tathā // HV_23.33 //

putro divirathasyāsī c chakratulyapar ākramaḥ /vidvān dharmaratho nāma tasya citrarathaḥ sutaḥ // HV_23.34 //tena dharmarathenātha tadā viṣṇupade girau /yajatā saha śakreṇa somaḥ p ī to mahātmanā // HV_23.35 //atha citrarathasyāpi putro daśaratho 'bhavat /lomapāda iti khyāto yasya śāntā sutābhavat // HV_23.36 //tasya dāśarathir v ī raś caturaṅgo mahāyaśāḥ /ṛṣyaśṛṅgaprabhāvena jajñe kulavivardhanaḥ // HV_23.37 //caturaṅgasya putras tu pṛ thulākṣa iti smṛ taḥ /

pṛ thulākṣasuto r ājā campo nāma mahāyaśāḥ /campasya tu pur ī campā yā pūrvaṃ mālin ī babhau // HV_23.38 //pūrṇabhadraprasādena haryaṅgo 'sya suto 'bhavat /tato vibhāṇḍakas tasya vāraṇaṃ śatruvāraṇam /avatārayām āsa mah īṃ mantrair vāhanam uttamam // HV_23.39 //haryaṅgasya sutaḥ kar ṇo vikar ṇas tasya cātmajaḥ /[k: all Mss. (except Ś1 Ñ1 M1-3) ins.: :k]rājā bhadrarathaḥ smṛ taḥ | *HV_23.40a*356:1 |*putro bhadrarathasyāsī d bṛ hatkarmā prajeśvaraḥ | *HV_23.40a*356:2 |

bṛ haddarbhaḥ sutas tasya yasmā j jajñe bṛ hanmanāḥ || *HV_23.40a*356:3 |bṛ hanmanās tu r ā jendro janayām āsa vai sutam | *HV_23.40a*356:4 |nāmnā jayadrathaṃ nāma yasmād dṛḍharatho nṛ paḥ || *HV_23.40a*356:5 |



āsī d dṛḍharathasyāpi viśvajij janamejaya | *HV_23.40a*356:6 |dāyādas tasya kar ṇas tu | *HV_23.40a*356:7 |*tasya putraśataṃ tv āsī d aṅgānāṃ kulavardhanam // HV_23.40 //[k: M1-3 for 40c-d subst.: :k]vikar ṇasya sutas tv āsī d aṅgadaḥkulavardhanaḥ | *HV_23.40*357 |

[k: K1.3.4 Ñ2.3 V1 Dn Ds D1.3.4.6 (K2 after 40b; V2 after the repetition ofline 3 of *363)ins.: :k]bṛ haddarbhasuto yas tu r ājā nāmnābṛ hanmanāḥ | *HV_23.40*358:1 |tasya patn ī dvayam cāsī c caidyasyaite sute śubhe | *HV_23.40*358:2 |yaśodev ī ca sattv ī ca tābhyāṃ vaṃśaḥ sa bhidhyate || *HV_23.40*358:3 |ayadrathas tu r ā jendra yaśodevyāṃ vyajāyata | *HV_23.40*358:4 |brahmakṣatrottaraḥ sattvyāṃ vijayo nāma viśrutaḥ || *HV_23.40*358:5 |vijayasya dhṛ tiḥ putras tasya putro dhṛ tavrataḥ | *HV_23.40*358:6 |dhṛ tavratasya putras tu satyakarmā mahāvrataḥ || *HV_23.40*358:7 |satyakarmasutaś cāpi sūtas tv adhirathas tu vai | *HV_23.40*358:8 |yaḥ kar ṇaṃ pratijagr āha tataḥ kar ṇas tu sūtajaḥ || *HV_23.40*358:9 |etad vaḥ kathitaṃ sarvaṃ kar ṇaṃ prati mahābalam | *HV_23.40*358:10 |kar ṇasya vṛṣasenas tu vṛṣas tasyātmajaḥ smṛ taḥ | *HV_23.40*358:11 |[k: K2 after line 8 of *358 ins.: :k]dhārmikaḥ sarvavar ṇas tu senastasyātmajo 'bhavat | *HV_23.40*358A |ete 'ṅgavaṃśajāḥ sarve r ājānaḥ k ī rtitā mayā /satyavratā mahātmānaḥ prajāvanto mahārathāḥ // HV_23.41 //ṛ ceyos tu mahārā ja raudr āśvatanayasya vai /

śṛṇu vaṃśam anuproktaṃ yatra jāto 'si pārthiva // HV_23.42 //[k: all Mss. (except Ś1 Ñ1 M1-3; N and T3.4 after an addl. colophon)ins.: :k]{vaiśaṃpāyana uvāca}anādhṛṣyas tu r ā jar ṣir ṛ ceyuś caikar āṭ smṛ taḥ | *HV_23.42*359:1 |ṛ ceyor jvalanā nāma bhāryā vai takṣakātmajā | *HV_23.42*359:2 |ṛ ceyutanayo r ā jan matināro mah ī patiḥ /matinārasutāś cāsaṃs trayaḥ paramadhārmikāḥ // HV_23.43 //taṃsurogho 'pratirathaḥ subāhuś caiva dhārmikaḥ /[k: K Ñ2.3 V B D T2-4 G (T1 after 43d) ins.: :k]

gaur ī kanyā cavikhyātā māndhātṛ janan ī śubhā | *HV_23.44*360 |sarve vedavratasnātā brahmaṇyāḥ satyavādinaḥ // HV_23.44 //[k: K2-4 Ñ2.3 V B D (except D6) T G1.3-5 (K1 after *360) ins.: :k]sarvekṛtāstr ā balinaḥ sarve yuddhaviśāradāḥ | *HV_23.44*361:1 |putro 'pratirathasyāsī t kaṇvaḥ samabhavan nṛ paḥ | *HV_23.44*361:2 |medhātithiḥ sutas tasya yasmāt kāṇvo 'bhavad dvijaḥ | *HV_23.44*361:3 |ilā nāma tu yasyāsī t kanyā vai janamejaya /brahmavādiny adhitr ī ca taṃsus tām adhyagacchata // HV_23.45 //taṃsoḥ suraugho r ā jar ṣir dharmanetro mahāyaśāḥ /

brahmavādī par ākr āntas tasya bhāryopadānav ī // HV_23.46 //upadānav ī sutāṃl lebhe caturas tān suraughataḥ /[k: Ś1 ins.: :k]



tataś cotpādayām āsa caturaḥ purunandanān | *HV_23.47*362 |duḥṣantam atha suḥṣantaṃ prav ī ram anaghaṃ tathā // HV_23.47 //duḥṣantasya tu dāyādo bharato nāma v ī ryavān /sa sarvadamano nāma nāgāyutabalo mahān // HV_23.48 //cakravart ī suto jajñe duḥṣantasya mahāyaśāḥ /

śakuntalāyāṃ bharato yasya nāmnā stha bhāratāḥ // HV_23.49 //[k: K Ñ2.3 V B2 D (except D6) ins.: :k]duḥṣantaṃ prati r ājāṇaṃ vāg uvācāśar ī riṇī | *HV_23.49*363:1 |mātā bhastr ā pituḥ putro yena jātaḥ sa eva saḥ | *HV_23.49*363:2 |bharasva putraṃ duḥṣanta māvamaṃsthāḥ śakuntalām || *HV_23.49*363:3 |retodhāḥ putra unnayati naradeva yamakṣayāt | *HV_23.49*363:4 |tvaṃ cāsya dhātā garbhasya satyam āha śakuntalā | *HV_23.49*363:5 |bharatasya vinaṣṭeṣu tanayeṣu mah ī pateḥ /mātṝṇāṃ tāta kopeṇa yathā te kathitaṃ tadā // HV_23.50 //bṛ haspater aṅgirasaḥ putro r ā jan mahāmuniḥ /ayā jayad bharadvā jo mahadbhiḥ kratubhir vibhuḥ // HV_23.51 //[k: N (except Ś1 Ñ1 D6) T3.4 ins.: :k]atraivodāharant ī maṃ bharadvā jasya dh ī mataḥ | *HV_23.51*364:1 |dharmasaṃkramaṇaṃ cāpi marudbhir bharatāya vai | *HV_23.51*364:2 |pūrvaṃ tu vitathe tasya kṛ te vai putrajanmani /tato 'tha vitatho nāma bharadvājāt suto 'bhavat // HV_23.52 //[k: N (except Ś1 Ñ1 D6) T3.4 ins.: :k]tato 'tha vitathe jāte bharatas tu divaṃ yayau | *HV_23.52*365:1 |vitathaṃ cābhiṣicyātha bharadvā jo vanaṃ yayau | *HV_23.52*365:2 |

[k: K2 Ñ2 V3 D3 after *365 cont.: :k]vitathasya tu dāyādo bhuvamanyur babhūva ha | *HV_23.52*366:1 |mahābhūtopamāś cāmī catvāro bhuvamanyujāḥ | *HV_23.52*366:2 |bṛ hatkṣatro mahāvī ryo naro gārgyaś ca v ī ryavān || *HV_23.52*366:3 |narasya sāṃkṛ tiḥ putras tasya putrau mahābalau | *HV_23.52*366:4 |varav ī rantidevaś ca te ca kātyāyanāḥ smṛtāḥ || *HV_23.52*366:5 |dāyādā api gārgyasya śibir vidvān babhūva ha | *HV_23.52*366:6 |smṛtāḥ śaibyās tato gārgyāḥ kṣatrotpannā dvijātayaḥ || *HV_23.52*366:7 |mahāvī ryasutaś cāsī d dh īmān nāmnā purukṣayaḥ | *HV_23.52*366:8 |

tasya bhāryā viśālā tu suṣuve tat sutatrayam | *HV_23.52*366:9 |traiyākṣaṇaṃ puṣkariṇaṃ tṛtī yaṃ suṣuve kapim || *HV_23.52*366:10 |kap īnāṃ pravar ā hy ete trayaḥ proktā mahar ṣayaḥ | *HV_23.52*366:11 |gārgyāḥ saṃkṛ tayaḥ kāpyāḥ kṣatrotpannā dvijātayaḥ | *HV_23.52*366:12 |saṃśritāṅgirasaḥ pakṣaṃ sarve jātā mahābalāḥ || *HV_23.52*366:13 |bṛ hatkṣatrasya dāyādaḥ suhotro nāma dhārmikaḥ | *HV_23.52*366:14 |suhotrasya tu dāyādo hast ī nāma babhūva ha | *HV_23.52*366:15 |tenedaṃ nirmitaṃ pūrvaṃ puraṃ gajasamāhvayam || *HV_23.52*366:16 |hastinaś cāpi dāyādās trayaḥ paramak ī rtayaḥ | *HV_23.52*366:17 |

ajam īḍhasya putr ās tu jātāḥ kurukulodvaha || *HV_23.52*366:18 |tapaso 'nte sumahato r ā jño vṛ ddhasya dhārmikāḥ | *HV_23.52*366:19 |bharadvā japrasādena jātā vaṃśavivardhanāḥ || *HV_23.52*366:20 |



ajam īḍhasya keśinyāṃ kaṇvaḥ samabhavat sutaḥ | *HV_23.52*366:21 |medhātithiḥ sutas tasya tasmāt kāṇvāyanāḥ smṛtāḥ | *HV_23.52*366:22 |sa cāpi vitathaḥ putr āñ janayām āsa pañca vai /suhotraṃ sutahotāraṃ gayaṃ gargaṃ tathaiva ca // HV_23.53 //[k: T3 ins.: :k]

suhotrasya ca putras tu cyavano nāma dhārmikaḥ | *HV_23.53*367 |kapilaṃ ca mahātmānaṃ sutahotuḥ sutadvayam /kāśikaś ca mahāsattvas tathā gṛ tsamatiḥ prabhuḥ // HV_23.54 //tathā gṛ tsamateḥ putr ā br āhmaṇāḥ kṣatriyā viśaḥ /kāśyasya kāśayo r ā jan putro d ī rghatapās tathā // HV_23.55 //babhūva d ī rghatapaso vidvān dhanvaṃtariḥ sutaḥ /dhanvaṃtares tu tanayaḥ ketumān iti viśrutaḥ // HV_23.56 //athā ketumataḥ putro v ī ro bh ī marathaḥ smṛ taḥ /[k: K4 V2 Dn D2 T2 ins.: :k]suto bh ī marathasyāsī d divodāsaḥprajeśvaraḥ | *HV_23.57*368 |divodāsa iti khyātaḥ sarvarakṣaḥpraṇāśanaḥ // HV_23.57 //etasminn eva kāle tu pur īṃ vārāṇas īṃ nṛ paḥ /śūnyāṃ niveśayām āsa kṣemako nāma r ākṣasaḥ // HV_23.58 //śaptā hi sā matimatā nikumbhena mahātmanā /śūnyā var ṣasahasraṃ vai bhavitr ī ti narar ṣabha // HV_23.59 //tasyāṃ tu śaptamātr āyāṃ divodāsaḥ prajeśvaraḥ /viṣayānte pur īṃ ramyāṃ gomatyāṃ saṃnyaveśayat // HV_23.60 //[k: Dn G(ed.) ins.: :k]bhadraśreṇyasya pūrvaṃ tu pur ī vārāṇas ī bhavat | *HV_23.60*369:1 |

yaduvaṃśaprasūtasya tapasy abhiratasya ca | *HV_23.60*369:2 |bhadraśreṇyasya putr āṇāṃ śatam uttamadhanvinām /hatvā niveśayām āsa divodāsaḥ prajeśvaraḥ // HV_23.61 //divodāsasya putras tu v ī ro r ājā pratardanaḥ /pratardanasya putrau dvau vatso bhārgava eva ca // HV_23.62 //alarko r ā japutraś ca r ājā saṃnatimān bhuvi /hehayasya tu dāyādyaṃ hṛ tavān vai mah ī patiḥ // HV_23.63 //ā jahre pitṛdāyādyaṃ divodāsahṛ taṃ balāt /[k: K2 ins.: :k]

tasyānvaye suhotro 'bhūd r ājā paramadhārmikaḥ | *HV_23.64*370 |bhadraśreṇyasya putreṇa durdamena mahātmanā /divodāsena bālo hi ghṛṇayā sa visarjitaḥ // HV_23.64 //aṣṭāratho nāma nṛ paḥ suto bh ī marathasya vai /tena putreṣu bāleṣu prahṛ taṃ tasya bhārata /vairasyāntaṃ mahārā ja kṣatriyeṇa vidhitsatā // HV_23.65 //[k: K4 ins.: :k]so 'py evaṃ putrasaṃhāraṃ kurvan pañcatvamāgataḥ | *HV_23.65*371 |alarkaḥ kāśir ā jas tu brahmaṇyaḥ satyasaṃgaraḥ /

[k: K1 ins.: :k]alarkaṃ prati r ājānaṃ śloko g ī taḥ pur ātanam | *HV_23.66*372 |ṣaṣṭiṃ var ṣasahasr āṇi ṣaṣṭiṃ var ṣaśatāni ca // HV_23.66 //



[k: K1.4 Ñ2.3 V B Dn Ds D2.4.5 T1.4 G1.3.4 ins.: :k]tasyāsī tsumahadr ā jyaṃ r ūpayauvanaśālinaḥ | *HV_23.66*373 |yuvā r ūpeṇa saṃpanna āsī t kāśikulodvahaḥ /lopāmudr āprasādena paramāyur avāpa saḥ // HV_23.67 //vayaso 'nte mahābāhur hatvā kṣemakar ākṣasam /

ramyāṃ niveśayām āsa pur īṃ vārāṇas īṃ nṛ paḥ // HV_23.68 //alarkasya tu dāyādaḥ kṣemo nāma mahāyaśāḥ /[k: Ñ1.3 V1.2 B2.3 Dn Ds G(ed.) ins.: :k]kṣemako nāma pārthivaḥ | *HV_23.69a*374:1 |*kṣemakasya tu putro vai | *HV_23.69a*374:2 |*kṣemasya ketumān putro var ṣaketus tato 'bhavat // HV_23.69 //var ṣaketos tu dāyādo vibhur nāma prajeśvaraḥ /ānartas tu vibhoḥ putraḥ sukumāras tato 'bhavat // HV_23.70 //sukumārasya putras tu satyaketur mahārathaḥ /suto 'bhavan mahātejā r ājā paramadhārmikaḥ /[k: K4 ins.: :k]karantur nāma nṛ patis tasya putrau babhūvatuḥ | *HV_23.71*375:1 |brahmaṇyau satyasaṃpannau bhārgo vatsas tathaiva ca | *HV_23.71*375:2 |vatsasya vatsabhūmis tu bhārgabhūmis tu bhārgavāt // HV_23.71 //ete tv aṅgirasaḥ putr ā jātā vaṃśe 'tha bhārgave /br āhmaṇāḥ kṣatriyā vaiśyāḥ śūdr āś ca bharatar ṣabha // HV_23.72 //[k: D6 T1.2.4 G M4 ins.: :k]karmabhis te tapomūlaiḥ sthitāḥkurukulodvaha | *HV_23.72*376 |suhotrasya bṛ hat putro bṛ hatas tanayās trayaḥ /

ajam īḍho dvim īḍhaś ca purum īḍhaś ca v ī ryavān // HV_23.73 //ajam īḍhasya patnyas tu tisro vai yaśasānvitāḥ /nīlī ca keśin ī caiva dhūmin ī ca var āṅganā // HV_23.74 //ajam īḍhasya keśinyāṃ jajñe jahnuḥ pratāpavān /ya ā jahre mahāsattraṃ sarvamedham mahāmakham // HV_23.75 //patilobhena yaṃ gaṅgā vitate 'bhisasāra ha /necchataḥ plāvayām āsa tasya gaṅgā ca tat sadaḥ // HV_23.76 //tayā ca plāvitaṃ dṛṣṭvā yajñavāṭaṃ samantataḥ /sauhotrir abrav ī d gaṅgāṃ kruddho bharatasattama // HV_23.77 //

eṣa te triṣu lokeṣu saṃkṣipyāpaḥ pibāmy aham /asya gaṅge 'valepasya sadyaḥ phalam avāpnuhi // HV_23.78 //tataḥ p ītāṃ mahātmāno gaṅgāṃ dṛṣṭvā mahar ṣayaḥ /upaninyur mahābhāgāṃ duhitṛ tvāya jāhnav ī m // HV_23.79 //yuvanāśvasya putr īṃ tu kāver īṃ jahnur āvahat /gaṅgāśāpena dehārdhaṃ yasyāḥ paścān nad īkṛ tam // HV_23.80 //ahnos tu dayitaḥ putro ajako nāma v ī ryavān /ajakasya tu dāyādo balākāśvo mah ī patiḥ // HV_23.81 //babhūva mṛ gayāśī laḥ kuśikas tasya cātmajaḥ /

pahlavaiḥ saha saṃvṛ ddho r ājā vanacaraiḥ sa ha // HV_23.82 //kuśikas tu tapas tepe putram indrasamaṃ prabhuḥ /labheyam iti taṃ śakras tr āsād abhyetya jajñivān // HV_23.83 //



sa gādhir abhavad r ājā maghavān kauśikaḥ svayam /viśvāmitras tu gādheyo r ājā viśvarathaś ca ha // HV_23.84 //viśvajid viśvakṛ c caiva tathā satyavat ī nṛ pa /ṛcīkā j jamadagnis tu satyavatyām ajāyata // HV_23.85 //viśvāmitrasya tu sutā devar ātādayaḥ smṛtāḥ /

prakhyātās triṣu lokeṣu teṣāṃ nāmāni me śṛṇu // HV_23.86 //devaśravāḥ katiś caiva yasmāt kātyāyanāḥ smṛtāḥ /śālāpatir hiraṇyākṣo reṇur yasyātha reṇukā // HV_23.87 //sāṃkṛ tyo gālavo r ā jan maudgalyaśveti viśrutāḥ /teṣāṃ khyātāni gotr āṇi kauśikānāṃ mahātmanām // HV_23.88 //pāṇino babhravaś caiva dhānaṃ jayyās tathaiva ca /pārthivā devar ātāś ca sālaṅkāyanasauśravāḥ // HV_23.89 //lohityā yamadūtaś ca tathā kārīṣayaḥ smṛtāḥ /viśrutāḥ kauśikā r ā jaṃs tathānye saindhavāyanāḥ /ṛṣyantaravivāhyāś ca kauśikā bahavaḥ smṛtāḥ // HV_23.90 //pauravasya mahārā ja brahmar ṣeḥ kauśikasya ca /saṃbandho hy asya vaṃśe 'smin brahmakṣatrasya viśrutaḥ // HV_23.91 //viśvāmitr ātmajānāṃ tu śunaḥśepo 'grajaḥ smṛ taḥ /bhārgavaḥ kauśikatvaṃ hi pr āptaḥ sa munisattamaḥ // HV_23.92 //śabar ādayaś ca saptānye viśvāmitrasya vai sutāḥ /dṛṣadvat ī sutaś cāpi viśvāmitr ād athāṣṭakaḥ // HV_23.93 //aṣṭakasya suto lauhiḥ prokto jahnugaṇo mayā /ā jam īḍho 'paro vaṃśaḥ śrūyatāṃ bharatar ṣabha // HV_23.94 //ajam īḍhāt tu n ī lyāṃ vai suśāntir udapadyata /

purujātiḥ suśāntes tu bāhyāśvaḥ purujātitaḥ // HV_23.95 //bāhyāśvatanayāḥ pañca babhūvur amaropamāḥ /mudgalaḥ sṛ ñjayaś caiva r ājā bṛ hadiṣus tathā // HV_23.96 //yav ī naraś ca vikr āntaḥ kṛ milāśvaś ca pañcamaḥ /pañceme rakṣaṇāyālaṃ deśānām iti viśrutāḥ // HV_23.97 //pañcānāṃ viddhi pāñcālān sph ītān puṇyajanāvṛtān /alaṃ saṃrakṣaṇe teṣāṃ pāñcālā iti viśrutāḥ // HV_23.98 //mudgalasya tu dāyādo maudgalyaḥ sumahāyaśāḥ /[k: K Ñ2.3 V B D T4 G4 ins.: :k]

sarva ete mahātmānaḥ kṣatropetādvijātayaḥ | *HV_23.99*377:1 |ete hy aṅgirasaḥ pakṣaṃ saṃśritāḥ kaṇvamaudgalāḥ || *HV_23.99*377:2 |mudgalasya suto jyeṣṭho brahmar ṣiḥ sumahātapāḥ | *HV_23.99*377:3 |indrasenā yato garbhaṃ vadhryaśvaṃ pratyapadyata // HV_23.99 //[k: N (except Ś1 Ñ1) T1.2.4 G M4 ins.: :k]vadhryaśvān mithunaṃ jajñe menakāyām iti śrutiḥ | *HV_23.99*378:1 |divodāsaś ca r ā jar ṣir ahalyā ca yaśasvin ī || *HV_23.99*378:2 |śaradvatasya dāyādam ahalyā saṃprasūyata | *HV_23.99*378:3 |śatānandam ṛṣiśreṣṭhaṃ tasyāpi sumahāyaśāḥ | *HV_23.99*378:4 |

putraḥ satyadhṛ tir nāma dhanurvedasya pāragaḥ || *HV_23.99*378:5 |tasya satyadhṛ te reto dṛṣṭvāpsarasam agrataḥ | *HV_23.99*378:6 |atha skannaṃ śarastambe mithunaṃ samapadyata || *HV_23.99*378:7 |



kṛ payā tac ca jagr āha śaṃtanur mṛ gayāṃ gataḥ | *HV_23.99*378:8 |kṛ paḥ smṛ taḥ sa vai tasmād gautam ī ca kṛpī tathā | *HV_23.99*378:9 |ete śāradvatāḥ proktā ete te gautamāḥ smṛtāḥ || *HV_23.99*378:10 |ata ūrdhvaṃ pravakṣyāmi divodāsasya saṃtatiṃ | *HV_23.99*378:11 |divodāsasya dāyādo brahmar ṣir mitrayur nṛ paḥ || *HV_23.99*378:12 |

maitreyāṇāṃ tataḥ somo maitreyās tu tataḥ smṛtāḥ | *HV_23.99*378:13 |ete vipañcitāḥ pakṣāḥ kṣatropetās tu bhārgavāḥ | *HV_23.99*378:14 |āsī t pañcavanaḥ putraḥ sṛ ñjayasya mahātmanaḥ /sutaḥ pañcavanasyāpi somadatto mah ī patiḥ // HV_23.100 //somadattasya dāyādaḥ sahadevo mahāyaśāḥ /sahadevasutaś cāpi somako nāma pārthivaḥ // HV_23.101 //[k: N (except Ś1 Ñ1) T2.4 G M4 ins.: :k]ajam īḍhāt punar jātaḥ kṣīṇe vaṃśe tu somakaḥ | *HV_23.101*379 |somakasya suto jantur yasya putraśataṃ babhau /teṣāṃ yav īyān pṛṣato drupadasya pitā prabhuḥ // HV_23.102 //[k: N (except Ś1 Ñ1) T1.2.4 G M4 ins.: :k]dhṛṣṭadyumnaḥ tudrupadād dhṛṣṭaketuś ca tatsutaḥ || *HV_23.102*380:1 |ā jam īḍhāḥ smṛtā hy ete mahātmānas tu somakāḥ | *HV_23.102*380:2 |putr āṇām ajam īḍhasya somakatvaṃ mahātmanaḥ | *HV_23.102*380:3 |mahiṣī tv ajam īḍhasya dhūmin ī putragṛ ddhin ī /tṛtīyā tava pūrveṣāṃ janan ī pṛ thiv ī pate // HV_23.103 //sā tu putr ārthin ī dev ī vratacaryāsamāhitā /tapo var ṣāśataṃ tepe str ī bhiḥ paramaduścaram // HV_23.104 //hutvāgniṃ vidhivat sā tu pavitramitabhojanā /

agnihotrakuśeṣv eva suṣvāpa janamejaya // HV_23.105 //dhūminyā sa tayā devyā ajam īḍhaḥ sameyivān /ṛkṣaṃ sā janayām āsa dhūmavar ṇaṃ sudar śanam // HV_23.106 //ṛkṣāt saṃvaraṇo jajñe kuruḥ saṃvaraṇāt tathā /yaḥ prayāgād apakramya kurukṣetraṃ cakāra ha // HV_23.107 //[k: Ñ2.3 V2 Ds D3-5 (V1 after 108b) ins.: :k]tad vaitat sa mahābhāgo var ṣāṇi subahūny atha | *HV_23.107*381:1 |tapyamāne tadā śakro yatr āsya varado babhau | *HV_23.107*381:2 |puṇyaṃ ca ramaṇī yaṃ ca puṇyakṛ dbhir niṣevitam /

tasyānvavāyaḥ sumahān yasya nāmnā stha kauravāḥ // HV_23.108 //kuroś ca putr āś catvāraḥ sudhanvā sudhanus tathā /par īkṣic ca mahābāhuḥ pravaraś cārimejayaḥ // HV_23.109 //[k: all Mss. (except Ś1 Ñ1 M1-3; K2 after 107b; Ñ3 V1 B3 after 110b)ins.: :k]sudhanvanas tu dāyādaḥ suhotro matimān smṛ taḥ | *HV_23.109*382:1 |cyavanas tasya putras tu r ājā dharmārthakovidaḥ || *HV_23.109*382:2 |cyavanāt kṛ tayajñas tu iṣṭvā yajñaiḥ sa dharmavit | *HV_23.109*382:3 |viśrutaṃ janayām āsa putram indrasakhaṃ nṛ paḥ || *HV_23.109*382:4 |caidyoparicaraṃ v ī raṃ vasuṃ nāmāntarikṣagam | *HV_23.109*382:5 |

caidyoparicar ā j jajñe girikā sapta mānavān || *HV_23.109*382:6 |mahāratho magadhar āḍ viśruto yo bṛ hadrathaḥ | *HV_23.109*382:7 |pratyagrahaḥ kuśaś caiva yam āhur maṇivāhanam | *HV_23.109*382:8 |



mārutaś ca yaduś caiva matsyakālī ca sattamaḥ || *HV_23.109*382:9 |bṛ hadrathasya dāyādaḥ kuśāgro nāma viśrutaḥ | *HV_23.109*382:10 |kuśāgrasyātmajo vidvān ṛṣabho nāma v ī ryavān || *HV_23.109*382:11 |dāyādas tasya vikr ānto r ājā satyahitaḥ smṛ taḥ | *HV_23.109*382:12 |tasya putraḥ sa dharmātmā nāmnā ūrjas tu jajñivān | *HV_23.109*382:13 |

ūrjasya saṃbhavaḥ putro yasya jajñe sa v ī ryavān || *HV_23.109*382:14 |śakale dve sa vai jāto jarayā saṃdhitaḥ sa. tu | *HV_23.109*382:15 |arayā saṃdhito yasmā j jar āsaṃdhas tataḥ smṛ taḥ || *HV_23.109*382:16 |sarvakṣatrasya jetāsau jar āsaṃdho mahābalaḥ | *HV_23.109*382:17 |ar āsaṃdhasya putro vai sahadevaḥ pratāpavān || *HV_23.109*382:18 |sahadevātmajaḥ śrīmān udāyiḥ sa mahāyaśāḥ | *HV_23.109*382:19 |udāyir janayām āsa putraṃ paramadhārmikam | *HV_23.109*382:20 |śrutadharmeti nāmānaṃ magadhān yo 'vasad vibhuḥ | *HV_23.109*382:21 |[k: K1 Dn Ds D2.3 after line 11 of *382 ins.: :k]vṛṣabhasya tudāyādaḥ puṣpavān nāma dhārmikaḥ | *HV_23.109*382A |par īkṣitas tu tanayo dhārmiko janamejayaḥ /[k: K Ñ2 V2.3 B1.2 D T G1-4 (V1 B3 after *382; Ñ3 after the second occurrence of 10a-brepeated after *382) ins.: :k]anamejayasya dāyādās traya eva mahārathāḥ | *HV_23.110*383 |

[k: K1-3 Ñ2.3 V B1 Ds D1-4 after *383 cont.: :k]ahnos tukathayiṣyāmi yatra jāto 'si pārthiva || *HV_23.110*384:1 |ahnus tv ajanayat putraṃ surathaṃ nāma bhūmipam | *HV_23.110*384:2 |śrutaseno 'grasenau ca bh ī masenaś ca nāmataḥ // HV_23.110 //

[k: K2-4 Ñ2.3 V B D (except D6) T3.4 ins.: :k]ete sarve mahābhāgā vikr āntā balaśālinaḥ | *HV_23.110*385 |anamejayasya putrau tu suratho matimāṃs tathā /surathasya tu vikr āntaḥ putro jajñe vidūrathaḥ // HV_23.111 //vidūrathasya dāyāda ṛkṣa eva mahārathaḥ /dvit ī yaḥ sa babhau r ājā nāmnā tenaiva saṃ jñitaḥ // HV_23.112 //dvāv ṛkṣau tava vaṃśe 'smin dvāv eva ca par īkṣitau /bh ī masenās trayo r ā jan dvāv eva janamejayau // HV_23.113 //ṛkṣasya tu dvit ī yasya bh ī maseno 'bhavat sutaḥ /

prat ī po bh ī masenasya prat ī pasya tu śāṃtanuḥ /devāpir bāhlikaś caiva traya eva mahārathāḥ // HV_23.114 //śāṃtanoḥ prasavas tv eṣa yatra jāto 'si pārthiva /bāhlikasya tu r ā jyaṃ vai saptabāhlyaṃ viśāṃ pate // HV_23.115 //bāhlikasya sutaś caiva somadatto mahāyaśāḥ /ajñire somadattāt tu bhūrir bhūriśravāḥ śalaḥ // HV_23.116 //upādhyāyas tu devānāṃ devāpir abhavan muniḥ /cyavanasya putraḥ kṛ taka iṣṭaś cāsī n mahātmanaḥ // HV_23.117 //śāṃtanus tv abhavad r ājā kauravāṇāṃ dhuraṃdharaḥ // HV_23.118 //

[k: all Mss. (except Ś1 Ñ1 M1-3) ins.: :k]śāṃtanoḥsaṃpravakṣyāmi yatra jāto 'si pārthiva || *HV_23.118*386:1 |gāṅgaṃ devavrataṃ nāma putraṃ so 'janayat prabhuḥ | *HV_23.118*386:2 |



sa tu bh īṣma iti khyātaḥ pāṇḍavānāṃ pitāmahaḥ | *HV_23.118*386:3 |kālī vicitrav ī ryaṃ tu janayām āsa bhārata /śāṃtanor dayitaṃ putraṃ dharmātmānam akalmaṣam // HV_23.119 //kṛṣṇadvaipāyanac caiva kṣetre vaicitrav ī ryake /dhṛ tar āṣṭraṃ ca pāṇḍuṃ ca viduraṃ cāpy aj ī janat // HV_23.120 //

[k: all Mss. (except Ś1 Ñ1 M1-3; K1.3 Ñ2 V3 D1.2.4 after the firstoccurrence of 119a-b) ins.::k]dhṛ tar āṣṭras tu gāndhāryāṃ putr ānajanayac chatam | *HV_23.120*387:1 |teṣāṃ duryodhanaḥ śreṣṭhaḥ sarveṣām eva sa prabhuḥ | *HV_23.120*387:2 |pāṇḍor dhanaṃ jayaḥ putraḥ saubhadras tasya cātmajaḥ /abhimanyoḥ par īkṣit tu pitā tava janeśvara // HV_23.121 //eṣa te pauravo vaṃśo yatra jāto 'si pārthiva /turvasos tu pravakṣyāmi druhyoś cānor yados tathā // HV_23.122 //turvasos tu suto vahnir vahner gobhānur ātmajaḥ /gobhānos tu suto r ājā triśānur apar ā jitaḥ // HV_23.123 //karaṃdhamas tu triśānor maruttas tasya cātmajaḥ /anyas tv āvikṣito r ājā maruttaḥ kathitas tava // HV_23.124 //anapatyo 'bhavad r ājā yajvā vipuladakṣiṇaḥ /duhitā saṃmatā nāma tasyāsī t pṛ thiv ī pateḥ // HV_23.125 //dakṣiṇārthaṃ hi sā dattā saṃvartāya mahātmane /duḥṣantaṃ pauravaṃ cāpi lebhe putram akalmaṣam // HV_23.126 //evaṃ yayāteḥ śāpena jar āsaṃkramaṇe tadā /pauravaṃ turvasor vaṃśaḥ praviveśa nṛ pottama // HV_23.127 //duḥṣantasya tu dāyādaḥ śarutthāmaḥ prajeśvaraḥ /

śarutthāmād athākr īḍaś catvāras tasya cātmajāḥ // HV_23.128 //pāṇḍyaś ca keralaś caiva kolaś colaś ca pārthivaḥ /teṣāṃ janapadāḥ sph ītāḥ pāṇḍyaś colaś ca keralāḥ // HV_23.129 //druhyos tu tanayo r ā jan babhrusenaś ca pārthivaḥ /aṅgārasetus tatputro marutāṃ patir ucyate // HV_23.130 //yauvanāśvena samare kṛ cchreṇa nihato bal ī /yuddhaṃ sumahad āsī d dhi māsān pari caturdaśa // HV_23.131 //aṅgārasya tu dāyādo gāndhāro nāma pārthivaḥ /khyāyate yasya nāmnā vai gāndhāraviṣayo mahān /

gāndhāradeśajāś caiva turagā vā jināṃ var āḥ // HV_23.132 //anos tu putro dharmo 'bhūd dhṛ tas tasyātmajo 'bhavat /dhṛtāt tu duduho jajñe pracetās tasya cātmajaḥ /pracetasaḥ sucetās tu k ī rtitā hy anavo mayā // HV_23.133 //[k: all Mss. (except Ś1 K1 Ñ1 M1-3) ins.: :k]yador vaṃśaṃpravakṣyāmi jyeṣṭhasyottamatejasaḥ | *HV_23.133*388:1 |vistareṇanupūrvyā ca gadato me niśāmaya | *HV_23.133*388:2 |[k: D2 after *388 cont.: :k]yasya śravaṇamātreṇa pātakebhyaḥpramucyate | *HV_23.133*389 |

babhūvus tu yadoḥ putr āḥ pañca devasutopamāḥ /sahasradaḥ payodaś ca kroṣṭā n ī lo 'ñjikas tathā // HV_23.134 //sahasradasya dāyādās trayaḥ paramadhārmikāḥ /



[k: D2 ins.: :k]śatajin nāma pārthivaḥ | *HV_23.135a*390:1 |*śatajitaḥ sutāḥ khyātās | *HV_23.135a*390:2 |*hehayaś ca hayaś caiva r ā jan veṇuhayas tathā // HV_23.135 //hehayasyābhavat putro dharmanetra iti śrutaḥ /

dharmanetrasya kāntas tu kāntaputr ās tato 'bhavan // HV_23.136 //[k: Ś1 K1 ins.: :k]sāhañjasya mahiṣmāṃs tu bhadraśreṇyaś catatsutaḥ | *HV_23.136*391 |

[k: all Mss. (except Ś1 Ñ1 M1-3; K1 after *391) ins.: :k]sāhañjan ī nāmapur ī tena r ā jñā niveśitā || *HV_23.136*392:1 |sāhañjasya tu dāyādo mahiṣmān nāma pārthivaḥ | *HV_23.136*392:2 |māhiṣmat ī nāma pur ī yena r ā jñā niveśitā || *HV_23.136*392:3 |āsī n mahiṣmataḥ putro bhadraśreṇyaḥ pratāpavān | *HV_23.136*392:4 |[k: K1.3.4 B2 Dn G3 after *392 (Ś1 after *391) cont.: :k]

vārāṇasyadhipo r ājā kathitaḥ pūrvam eva tu | *HV_23.136*393 |

[k: all Mss. (except Ñ1 M1-3) after *392 (Ś1 K1.3.4 B2 Dn G3 after *393)cont.: :k]bhadraśreṇyasya dāyādo durdamo nāma viśrutaḥ || *HV_23.136*394:1 |durdamasya suto dh īmān kanako nāma nāmataḥ | *HV_23.136*394:2 |kanakasya tu dāyādāś catvāro lokaviśrutāḥ | *HV_23.136*394:3 |kṛ tav ī ryaḥ kṛ taujāś ca kṛ tadhanvā tathaiva ca /kṛtāgniś ca caturtho 'bhūt kṛ tav ī ryāt tathārjunaḥ // HV_23.137 //yaḥ sa bāhusahasreṇa saptadv ī peśvaro 'bhavat /

igāya pṛ thiv ī m eko rathenādityavarcasā // HV_23.138 //sa hi var ṣaśataṃ taptvā tapaḥ paramaduścaram /dattam ārādhayām āsa kārtav ī ryo 'trisaṃbhavam // HV_23.139 //tasmai datto var ān pr ādāc caturo bhūritejasaḥ /pūrvaṃ bāhusahasraṃ tu pr ārthitaṃ paramaṃ varam // HV_23.140 //adharme dh ī yamānasya sadbhiḥ syān me nibarhaṇam /ugreṇa pṛ thiv īṃ jitvā dharmeṇaivānurañjanam // HV_23.141 //saṃgr āmān subahūñ jitvā hatvā cārī n sahasraśaḥ /saṃgr āme vartamānasya vadhaṃ cābhyadhikād raṇe // HV_23.142 //

tasya bāhusahasraṃ tu yudhyataḥ kila bhārata /yogād yogeśvarasyāgre pr ādurbhavati māyayā // HV_23.143 //teneyaṃ pṛ thiv ī kṛ tsnā saptadv īpā sapattanā /sasamudr ā sanagar ā ugreṇa vidhinā jitā // HV_23.144 //tena saptasu dv ī peṣu sapta yajñaśatāni vai /pr āptāni vidhinā r ā jñā śrūyante janamejaya // HV_23.145 //sarve yajñā mahābāho tasyāsan bhūridakṣiṇāḥ /sarve kāñcanayūpāś ca sarve kāñcanavedayaḥ // HV_23.146 //sarve devair mahārā ja vimānasthair alaṃkṛtāḥ /

gandharvair apsarobhiś ca nityam evopaśobhitāḥ // HV_23.147 //yasya yajñe jagau gāthāṃ gandharvo nāradas tathā /var dāsātmajo vidvān mahimnā tasya vismitaḥ // HV_23.148 //



na nūnaṃ kārtav ī ryasya gatiṃ yāsyanti pārthivāḥ /yajñair dānais tapobhir vā vikrameṇa śrutena vā // HV_23.149 //[k: K4 (marg.) ins.: :k]pañcāśī tisahasr āṇi avyāhatabalaḥ samāḥ | *HV_23.149*395:1 |akarod arjuno r ā jyaṃ hariṃ caivānvahaṃ smaran | *HV_23.149*395:2 |

anaṣṭavittasmaraṇe bubhuje 'kṣayyaṣaḍvasu | *HV_23.149*395:3 |sa hi saptasu dv ī peṣu khaḍgī carm ī śar āsan ī /rath ī dv īpān anucaran yog ī saṃdṛśyate nṛ bhiḥ // HV_23.150 //[k: K1-3 Ñ2.3 V B Dn Ds D2-6 T2 G1-3.5 M4 ins.: :k]anaṣṭadravyatā caiva na śoko na ca vibhramaḥ | *HV_23.150*396:1 |prabhāveṇa mahārā jñaḥ prajā dharmeṇa rakṣataḥ || *HV_23.150*396:2 |sa sarvaratnabhāk samr āṭ cakravart ī babhūva ha | *HV_23.150*396:3 |sa eva paśupālo 'bhūt kṣetrapālaḥ sa eva ca | *HV_23.150*396:4 |sa eva vṛṣṭyā parjanyo yogitvād arjuno 'bhavat || *HV_23.150*396:5 |sa vai bāhusahasreṇa jyāghātakaṭhinatvacā | *HV_23.150*396:6 |bhāti raśmisahasreṇa śarad ī va ca bhāskaraḥ || *HV_23.150*396:7 |sa hi nāgān manuṣyeṣu māhiṣmatyāṃ mahādyutiḥ | *HV_23.150*396:8 |karkoṭakasutāñ jitvā puryāṃ tasyāṃ nyaveśayat || *HV_23.150*396:9 |sa vai vegaṃ samudrasya pr āvṛṭkāle 'mbujekṣaṇaḥ | *HV_23.150*396:10 |kr īḍann iva bhujodbhinnaṃ pratisrotaś cakāra ha || *HV_23.150*396:11 |luṇṭhitā kr īḍatā tena phenasragdāmamālin ī | *HV_23.150*396:12 |caladūrmisahasreṇa śaṅkitābhyeti narmadā || *HV_23.150*396:13 |tasya bāhusahasreṇa kṣubhyamāṇe mahodadhau | *HV_23.150*396:14 |bhayān nil īnā niśceṣṭāḥ pātālasthā mahāsur āḥ || *HV_23.150*396:15 |

cūrṇīkṛ tamahāvī ciṃ calanm ī namahātimim | *HV_23.150*396:16 |mārutāviddhaphenaugham āvartakṣobhaduḥsaham || *HV_23.150*396:17 |pr āvartayat tadā r ājā sahasreṇa ca bāhunā | *HV_23.150*396:18 |devāsurasamākṣiptaḥ kṣī rodam iva mandaraḥ || *HV_23.150*396:19 |mandarakṣobhacakitā amṛ totpādaśaṅkitāḥ | *HV_23.150*396:20 |sahasotpatitā bh ītā bh ī maṃ dṛṣṭvā nṛ pottamam || *HV_23.150*396:21 |natā niścalamūrdhāno babhūvus te mahoragāḥ | *HV_23.150*396:22 |sāyāhne kadal ī khaṇḍaiḥ kampitās tasya vāyunā || *HV_23.150*396:23 |sa vai baddhvā dhanur jyābhir utsiktaṃ pañcabhiḥ śaraiḥ | *HV_23.150*396:24 |

laṅkeśaṃ mohayitvā tu sabalaṃ r āvaṇaṃ balāt | *HV_23.150*396:25 |nirjityaiva samānī ya māhiṣmatyāṃ babandha tam || *HV_23.150*396:26 |śrutvā tu baddhaṃ paulastyaṃ r āvaṇaṃ tv arjunena tu | *HV_23.150*396:27 |tato gatvā pulastyas tam arjunaṃ dadṛśe svayam | *HV_23.150*396:28 |mumoca rakṣaḥ paulastyaṃ pulastyenānuyācitaḥ || *HV_23.150*396:29 |yasya bāhusahasrasya babhūva jyātalasvanaḥ | *HV_23.150*396:30 |yugānte tv ambudasyeva sphuṭato hy aśaner iva || *HV_23.150*396:31 |aho bata mṛ dhe v ī ryaṃ bhārgavasya yad acchinat | *HV_23.150*396:32 |rā jño bāhusahasraṃ tu haimaṃ tālavanaṃ yathā || *HV_23.150*396:33 |

tṛṣitena kadā cit sa bhikṣitaś citrabhānunā | *HV_23.150*396:34 |[k: Ñ2.3 V B2.3 D5 after line 2 of *396 (Dn after line 3) ins.: :k]pañcāśī tisahasr āṇi var ṣāṇāṃ vai nar ādhipaḥ | *HV_23.150*396A |



[k: B2 after line 13 of *396 ins.: :k]uvāsa tām anusarann avagāḍhomahārṇavaṃ | *HV_23.150*396B:1 |cakāroddhatavelāntam kālapr āvṛḍuddhataṃ | *HV_23.150*396B:2 |sa bhikṣām adadād v ī raḥ sapta dv īpān vibhāvasoḥ /

[k: K2 Ñ2.3 V B Dn Ds D2.3.5.6 T2 G1-3.5 M4 ins.: :k]pur āṇigr āmaghoṣāṃś ca viṣayāṃś caiva sarvaśaḥ | *HV_23.151*397:1 |ajvāla tasya sarvāṇi citrabhānur didhakṣayā || *HV_23.151*397:2 |sa tasya puruṣendrasya prabhāveṇa mahātmanaḥ | *HV_23.151*397:3 |dadāha kārtav ī ryasya śailāṃś caiva vanāni ca || *HV_23.151*397:4 |sa śūnyam āśramaṃ ramyaṃ varuṇasyātmajasya vai | *HV_23.151*397:5 |dadāha balavadbh ī taś citrabhānuḥ sa haihayaḥ | *HV_23.151*397:6 |yaṃ lebhe varuṇaḥ putraṃ pur ā bhāsvantam uttamam | *HV_23.151*397:7 |vasiṣṭhaṃ nāma sa muniḥ khyāta āpava ity uta | *HV_23.151*397:8 |yatr āpavas tu taṃ krodhāc chaptavān arjunaṃ vibhuḥ // HV_23.151 //yasmān na varjitam idaṃ vanaṃ te mama hehaya /tasmāt te duṣkaraṃ karma kṛ tam anyo hariṣyati /arjuno nāma kauravyaḥ pāṇḍavaḥ kuntinandanaḥ // HV_23.152 //[k: all Mss. (except Ś1 T1 M1-3; D6 T2 G M4 after 153b) ins.: :k]rāmo nāmamahābāhur jāmadagnyaḥ pratāpavān | *HV_23.152*398 |chittvā bāhusahasraṃ te pramathya tarasā bal ī /tapasv ī br āhmaṇaś ca tvāṃ haniṣyati sa bhārgavaḥ // HV_23.153 //anaṣṭadravyatā yasya babhūvāmitrakar śana /prabhāveṇa narendrasya prajā dharmeṇa rakṣataḥ // HV_23.154 //

rāmāt tato 'sya mṛ tyur vai tasya śāpān mahāmuneḥ /varaś caiṣa hi kauravya svayam eva vṛ taḥ pur ā // HV_23.155 //tasya putraśatasyāsan pañca śeṣā mahātmanaḥ /kṛtāstr ā balinaḥ śūrā dharmātmāno yaśasvinaḥ // HV_23.156 //śūrasenaś ca śūraś ca dhṛṣṭoktaḥ kṛṣṇa eva ca /ayadhvajaś ca nāmnāsī d āvantyo nṛ patir mahān /kārtav ī ryasya tanayā v ī ryavanto mahārathāḥ // HV_23.157 //ayadhvajasya putras tu tālajaṅgho mahābalaḥ /tasya putr āḥ śatākhyās tu tālajaṅghā iti śrutāḥ // HV_23.158 //

teṣāṃ kule mahārā ja hehayānāṃ mahātmanām /vī tihotr āḥ sujātāś ca bhojāś cāvantayas tathā // HV_23.159 //tauṇḍiker ā iti khyātās tālajaṅghās tathaiva ca /bharatāś ca sujātāś ca bahutvān nānuk ī rtitāḥ // HV_23.160 //vṛṣaprabhṛ tayo r ā jan yādavāḥ puṇyakarmiṇaḥ /vṛṣo vaṃśadharas tatra tasya putro 'bhavan madhuḥ /madhoḥ putraśataṃ tv āsī d vṛṣaṇas tasya vaṃśabhāk // HV_23.161 //vṛṣaṇād vṛṣṇayaḥ sarve madhos tu mādhavāḥ smṛtāḥ /yādavā yadunā cāgre nirucyante ca hehayāḥ // HV_23.162 //

[k: K1-3 Ñ2.3 V1.3 Dn Ds D3-5 ins.: :k]śūrāś ca śūrav īrāś ca śūrasenās tathānagha || *HV_23.162*399:1 |śūrasena iti khyātas tasya deśo mahātmanaḥ | *HV_23.162*399:2 |



na tasya vittanāśaḥ syān naṣṭaṃ pratilabhec ca saḥ /kārtav ī ryasya yo janma kathayed iha nityaśaḥ // HV_23.163 //[k: Ñ2.3 V1 D3 (V3 after 168) ins.: :k]vittavāṃś ca bhavec caiva dharmaścaiva vivardhate | *HV_23.163*400:1 |yathā sṛṣṭir yador jātā tathā svarge mah ī yate | *HV_23.163*400:2 |

[k: Ñ2.3 D3 (all these after an addl. colophon) V1 after *400 cont.: :k]{janamejaya uvāca}kimarthaṃ tad vanaṃ dagdham āpavasya mahātmanaḥ | *HV_23.163*401:1 |kārtav ī ryeṇa vikramya tan me br ūhi prapṛ cchataḥ || *HV_23.163*401:2 |rakṣitā sa hi r ā jar ṣiḥ prajānām iti naḥ śrutam | *HV_23.163*401:3 |kathaṃ sa rakṣitā bhūtvā nāśayām āsa tadvanam || *HV_23.163*401:4 |

{vaiśaṃpāyana uvāca}ādityo viprar ūpeṇa kārtav ī ryam upasthitaḥ | *HV_23.163*401:5 |tṛ ptim ekām prayacchasva ādityo 'ham upasthitaḥ || *HV_23.163*401:6 |

{arjuna uvāca}bhagavan kena tṛ ptis te bhaved br ūhi vibhāvaso | *HV_23.163*401:7 |kīdṛśaṃ bhojanaṃ dadmi śrutvā te vidadhāmy aham || *HV_23.163*401:8 |

{vibhāvasur uvāca}sthāvaraṃ dehi me sarvam āhāraṃ vadatāṃ vara | *HV_23.163*401:9 |tena tṛ psir bhaven mahyaṃ tena tuṣṭiś ca pārthiva || *HV_23.163*401:10 |

{arjuna uvāca}na śakyaṃ sthāvaraṃ sarvaṃ tejasā mānuṣeṇa tu | *HV_23.163*401:11 |nirdagdhuṃ tapatāṃ śreṣṭha tvām eva praṇamāmy aham || *HV_23.163*401:12 |

{āditya uvāca}tuṣṭas te 'haṃ śar ān dadmi cākṣayān sarvatomukhān | *HV_23.163*401:13 |ye (pra)kṣiptāḥ saṃ jvalanti mama tejaḥsamanvitāḥ || *HV_23.163*401:14 |āviṣṭas tejasā me 'dya sthāvaraṃ śoṣayiṣyasi | *HV_23.163*401:15 |śuṣkaṃ bhasma kariṣyāmi tena tṛ ptir nar ādhipa || *HV_23.163*401:16 |

tataḥ śar āṃs tadādityo arjunāya tadā dadau | *HV_23.163*401:17 |tataḥ sa pr ācyam adahat sthāvaraṃ sarvam eva tat || *HV_23.163*401:18 |āśramān atha gr āmāṃś ca ghoṣāṃś ca nagar āṇy api | *HV_23.163*401:19 |tapovanāni ramyāṇi vanāny upavanāni ca || *HV_23.163*401:20 |evaṃ sa pr ācyam adahat tataḥ sarvaṃ pradakṣiṇam | *HV_23.163*401:21 |nirvṛkṣā nistṛṇā bhūmir dagdhā sā yogatejasā || *HV_23.163*401:22 |etasminn eva kāle tu āpavo jalam āśritaḥ | *HV_23.163*401:23 |daśa var ṣasahasr āṇi jalavāsī mahān ṛṣiḥ || *HV_23.163*401:24 |pūrṇe vrate mahātejā udatiṣṭhan mahān ṛṣiḥ | *HV_23.163*401:25 |

krodhāc chaśāpa r ā jar ṣiṃ k ī rtitaṃ vai yathā mayā | *HV_23.163*401:26 |ete yayātiputr āṇāṃ pañca vaṃśā viśāṃ pate /k rtitā lokav r āṇāṃ ye lokān dhārayanti vai /



bhūtānī va mahārā ja pañca sthāvarajaṅgamam // HV_23.164 //śrutvā pañcavisargaṃ tu r ājā dharmārthakovidaḥ /vaśī bhavati pañcānām ātmajānāṃ tatheśvaraḥ // HV_23.165 //labhet pañca var āṃś caiṣa durlabhān iha laukikān /āyuḥ k ī rtiṃ dhanaṃ putr ān aiśvaryaṃ bhūya eva ca /

dhāraṇāc chravaṇāc caiva pañcavargasya bhārata // HV_23.166 //[k: T3 ins.: :k]lobhate manujaḥ śraiṣṭhyaṃ sarvapāpaiḥ pramucyate | *HV_23.166*402 |kroṣṭos tu śṛṇu r ā jendra vaṃśam uttamapūruṣam /yador vaṃśadharasyeha yajvanaḥ puṇyakarmaṇaḥ // HV_23.167 //kroṣṭor hi vaṃśaṃ śrutvemaṃ sarvapāpaiḥ pramucyate /yasyānvavāyajo viṣṇur harir vṛṣṇikulaprabhuḥ // HV_23.168 //


{vaiśaṃpāyana uvāca}gāndhārī caiva mādr ī ca kroṣṭor bhārye babhūvatuḥ /gāndhārī janayām āsa anamitraṃ mahābalam // HV_24.1 //mādr ī yudhā jitaṃ putraṃ tato vai devam īḍhuṣam /teṣāṃ vaṃśas tridhā bhūto vṛṣṇīnāṃ kulavardhanaḥ // HV_24.2 //mādryāḥ putrau tu jajñāte śrutau vṛṣṇyandhakāv ubhau /ajñāte tanayau vṛṣṇeḥ śvaphalkaś citrakas tathā // HV_24.3 //śvaphalkas tu mahārā ja dharmātmā yatra vartate /nāsti vyādhibhayaṃ tatra nāvar ṣabhayam apyuta // HV_24.4 //

kadā cit kāśir ā jasya vibhor bharatasattama /tr īṇi var ṣāṇi viṣaye nāvar ṣat pākaśāsanaḥ // HV_24.5 //sa tatra vāsayām āsa śvaphalkaṃ paramārcitam /śvaphalkaparivarte ca vavar ṣa harivāhanaḥ // HV_24.6 //[k: K2 Ñ2.3 V1.3 B2.3 Dn D4 G(ed.) ins.: :k]sā mātur udarasthā tu bahūnvar ṣagaṇān kila | *HV_24.6*403:1 |nivasant ī na vai jajñe garbhasthāṃ tāṃ pitābrav ī t || *HV_24.6*403:2 |āyasva śī ghraṃ bhadraṃ te kimartham iha tiṣṭhasi | *HV_24.6*403:3 |provāca cainaṃ garbhasthā kanyā gāṃ ca dine dine || *HV_24.6*403:4 |

yadi dadyāṃ tato 'dyāhaṃ jāyayiṣyāmi tāṃ pitā | *HV_24.6*403:5 |tathety uvāca taṃ cāsyāḥ pitā kāmam apūrayat | *HV_24.6*403:6 |śvaphalkaḥ kāśir ā jasya sutāṃ bhāryām avindata /gāndin īṃ nāma sā gāṃ tu dadau vipreṣu nityaśaḥ // HV_24.7 //dātā yajvā ca dh ī raś ca śrutavān atithipriyaḥ /akr ūraḥ suṣuve tasmāc chvaphalkād bhūridakṣiṇaḥ // HV_24.8 //upamadgus tathā madgur mṛ daraś cārimejayaḥ /arikṣepas tathopekṣaḥ śatrughno 'thārimardanaḥ // HV_24.9 //carmabhṛ d yudhivarmā ca gṛ dhramojās tathāntakaḥ /

āvāhaprativāhau ca sundar ā ca var āṅganā // HV_24.10 //[k: Ś1 K1.3.4 D4.5 ins.: :k]viśrutā sāmbamahiṣī kanyā cāsyapunarnavā | *HV_24.10*404:1 |



rūpayauvanasaṃpannā sarvabhūtamanohar ā || *HV_24.10*404:2 |akr ūrāt kāśikanyāyāṃ satyaketur ajāyata | *HV_24.10*404:3 |akr ūreṇaugrasenyāṃ tu sugātryāṃ kurunandana /prasenaś copadevaś ca jajñāte devavarcasau // HV_24.11 //citrakasyābhavan putr āḥ pṛ thur vipṛ thur eva ca /

aśvagr ī vo 'śvabāhuś ca supārśvakagaveṣaṇau // HV_24.12 //ariṣṭanemir aśvaś ca sudharmā dharmabhṛ t tathā /subāhur bahubāhuś ca śraviṣṭhāśravaṇe striyau // HV_24.13 //aśmakyāṃ janayām āsa śūraṃ vai devam īḍhuṣam /mahiṣyāṃ jajñire śūrād bhojyāyāṃ puruṣā daśa // HV_24.14 //vasudevo mahābāhuḥ pūrvam ānakadundubhiḥ /ajñe yasya prasūtasya dundubhyaḥ pr āṇadan divi // HV_24.15 //ānakānāṃ ca saṃhr ādaḥ sumahān abhavad divi /papāta puṣpavar ṣaṃ ca śūrasya bhavane mahat // HV_24.16 //manuṣyaloke kṛ tsne 'pi r ūpe nāsti samo bhuvi /yasyāsī t puruṣāgryasya kāntiś candramaso yathā // HV_24.17 //devabhāgas tato jajñe tato devaśravāḥ punaḥ /anādhṛṣṭiḥ kanavako vatsavān atha gṛ ñjimaḥ // HV_24.18 //śyāmaḥ śam ī ko gaṇḍūṣaḥ pañca cāsya var āṅganāḥ /pṛ thuk ī rtiḥ pṛ thā caiva śrutadevā śrutaśravā /rājādhidev ī ca tathā pañcaitā v ī ramātaraḥ // HV_24.19 //[k: K2 Ñ2 Dn Ds2 D3.5 ins.: :k]pṛ thāṃ duhitaraṃ vavre kuntis tāṃkurunandana | *HV_24.19*405:1 |śūraḥ pū jyāya vṛ ddhāya kuntibhojāya tāṃ dadau | *HV_24.19*405:2 |

tasmāt kunt ī ti vikhyātā kuntibhojātmajā pṛ thā | *HV_24.19*405:3 |kuntyasya śrutadevāyām agṛ dhnuḥ suṣuve nṛ paḥ /[k: M4 ins.: :k]śrutadevyāṃ kekayas tu pañca putr ān akalmaṣān | *HV_24.20*406:1 |sutardanapurogāṃs tu janayām āsa bhārata || *HV_24.20*406:2 |rājādhidev ī r ā jendra putrau paramadharmikau | *HV_24.20*406:3 |vindānuvindāv āvantyau suṣuve bharatar ṣabha | *HV_24.20*406:4 |śrutaśravāyāṃ caidyas tu śiśupālo mahābalaḥ // HV_24.20 //[k: K4 ins.: :k]

yo hato r ā jasūye vai kṛṣṇena sumahātmanā | *HV_24.20*407 |hiraṇyakaśipur yo 'sau daityar ā jo 'bhavat pur ā /pṛ thuk ī rtyāṃ tu saṃ jajñe tanayo vṛ ddhaśarmaṇaḥ // HV_24.21 //kar ūṣādhipater v ī ro dantavaktro mahābalaḥ /pṛ thāṃ duhitaraṃ cakre kauntyas tāṃ pāṇḍur āvahat // HV_24.22 //yasyāṃ sa dharmavid r ājā dharmād jajñe yudhiṣṭhiraḥ /bh ī masenas tathā vātād indr āc caiva dhanaṃ jayaḥ /loke 'pratiratho v ī raḥ śakratulyapar ākramaḥ // HV_24.23 //anamitr āc chanir jajñe kaniṣṭhād vṛṣṇinandanāt /

śaineyaḥ satyakas tasmād yuyudhānas tu sātyakiḥ // HV_24.24 //[k: Ś1 K1.3.4 Dn D4.5 ins.: :k]asaṅgo yuyudhānasya bhūmis tasyābhavatsutaḥ | *HV_24.24*408:1 |



bhūmer yugaṃdharaḥ putra iti vaṃśaḥ samāpyate | *HV_24.24*408:2 |uddhavo devabhāgasya mahābhāgaḥ suto 'bhavat /paṇḍitānāṃ paraṃ pr āhur devaśravasam uddhavam // HV_24.25 //[k: M4 for 25c-d subst.: :k]paṇḍitaṃ nāma r ā jendra lebhe devaśravāḥsutam | *HV_24.25*409 |

aśmaky alabhatāpatnyam anādhṛṣṭiṃ yaśasvinam /nivṛ ttaśatruṃ śatrughnaṃ śrutadevā vyajāyata // HV_24.26 //śrutadevāprajātas tu naiṣādir yaḥ pariśrutaḥ /[k: M1-3 for 27a-b subst.: :k]śrutadevāt tu naiṣādiḥ so 'smābhir yaḥpariśrutaḥ | *HV_24.27*410 |ekalavyo mahārā ja niṣādaiḥ parivardhitaḥ // HV_24.27 //[k: K2 ins.: :k]vasudevasya vai putro vāsudevaḥ pratāpavān | *HV_24.27*411 |vatsāvate tv aputr āya vasudevaḥ pratāpavān /adbhir dadau sutaṃ v ī raṃ śauriḥ kauśikam aurasam // HV_24.28 //[k: M1-3 for 28c-d subst.: :k]dadau putraṃ svakaṃ śauriḥ kumāramamitaujasam | *HV_24.28*412 |gaṇḍūṣāya tv aputr āya viṣvakseno dadau sutam /cārudeṣṇaṃ sucāruṃ ca pañcālaṃ kṛ talakṣaṇam // HV_24.29 //asaṃgr āmeṇa yo v ī ro nāvartata kadā cana /raukmiṇeyo mahābāhuḥ kan īyān bharatar ṣabha // HV_24.30 //vāyasānāṃ sahasr āṇi yaṃ yāntaṃ pṛṣṭhato 'nvayuḥ /cārūn adyopayokṣyāmaś cārudeṣṇahatān iti // HV_24.31 //tantrijas tantripālaś ca sutau kanavakasya tu /

vī raś cāśvahanuś caiva v ī rau tāv atha gṛ ñjimau // HV_24.32 //śyāmaputraḥ sumitras tu śam ī ko r ā jyam āvahat /[k: all Mss. (except M1-3) Cn ins.: :k]ugupsamāno bhojatvād r ā jasūyamavāpa saḥ | *HV_24.33*413 |ajātaśatruḥ śatr ūṇāṃ jajñe tasya vināśanaḥ // HV_24.33 //vasudevasya tu sutān k ī rtayiṣyāmy tāñ śṛṇu // HV_24.34 //vṛṣṇes trividham etaṃ tu bahuśākhaṃ mahaujasam /[k: T3 ins.: :k]prakṛtānupayuktatvād vistar ān nānuk ī rtanam | *HV_24.35*414 |

dhārayan vipulaṃ vaṃśaṃ nānarthair iha yujyate // HV_24.35 //


{vaiśaṃpāyana uvāca}paurav ī rohiṇī nāma bāhlikasyātmajā nṛ pa /yeṣṭhā patn ī mahārā ja dayitānakadundubheḥ // HV_25.1 //[k: After the ref., all Mss. (except Ś1 Ñ1 M1-3) ins.: :k]yāḥ patnyo vasudevasya caturdaśa var āṅganāḥ | *HV_25.0*415:1 |

paurav ī rohiṇī nāma madir āpi tathāpar ā | *HV_25.0*415:2 |vaiśākh ī ca tathā bhadr ā sunāmn ī caiva pañcam ī || *HV_25.0*415:3 |sahadevā śāntidevā śr ī devā devarakṣitā | *HV_25.0*415:4 |



vṛ kadevy upadev ī ca devak ī caiva saptam ī || *HV_25.0*415:5 |sutanur vaḍavā caiva dve ete paricārike | *HV_25.0*415:6 |lebhe jyeṣṭhaṃ sutaṃ r āmaṃ śāraṇaṃ śaṭham eva ca /durdamaṃ damanaṃ śvabhraṃ piṇḍārakakuśī narau // HV_25.2 //citr āṃ nāma kumārīṃ ca rohiṇī tanayā nava /

citr ā subhadreti punar vikhyātā kurunandana // HV_25.3 //vasudevāc ca devakyāṃ jajñe śaurir mahāyaśāḥ /[k: D2 ins.: :k]kī rtimantaṃ suṣeṇaṃ ca bhadrasenam udāradh ī | *HV_25.4*416:1 |mṛ tyuṃ samardanaṃ bhadraṃ saṃkar ṣaṇam ah īśvaram | *HV_25.4*416:2 |vipulaṃ teṣv aṣṭatamo svayam eva hariḥ kila | *HV_25.4*416:3 |rāmāc ca niśaṭho jajñe revatyāṃ dayitaḥ sutaḥ // HV_25.4 //subhadr āyāṃ rath ī pārthād abhimanyur ajāyata /akr ūrāt kāśikanyāyāṃ satyaketur ajāyata // HV_25.5 //vasudevasya bhāryāsu mahābhāgāsu saptasu /ye putr ā jajñire śūrā namatas tān nibodhata // HV_25.6 //bhojaś ca vijayaś caiva śāntidevāsutāv ubhau /[k: K1 (K3 after 7d) ins.: :k]upāsaṅgaṃ varaṃ lebhe tanayaṃdevarakṣitā | *HV_25.7*417 |vṛ kadevaḥ sunāmāyāṃ gadaś cāsyāḥ sutāv ubhau /agāvahaṃ mahātmānaṃ vṛ kadev ī vyajāyata // HV_25.7 //[k: K1.3 D4 ins.: :k]vijayaṃ lomapādaṃ ca vardhamānaṃ ca devak ī || *HV_25.7*418:1 |ete svayaṃ mahātmanā upadevyāṃ ca jajñire | *HV_25.7*418:2 |

sutanū ca nar āvī ca śaurer āstāṃ parigrahaḥ || *HV_25.7*418:3 |pauṇḍraś ca kapilaś caiva vasudevasutāv ubhau | *HV_25.7*418:4 |nar ākhyāṃ kapilo jajñe pauṇḍraś ca sutanūsutaḥ | *HV_25.7*418:5 |tayor nṛ po 'bhavat pauṇḍraḥ kapilas tu vanaṃ yayau || *HV_25.7*418:6 |pūrvyāṃ samabhavad dv ī po vasudevān mahābalaḥ | *HV_25.7*418:7 |ar ā nāma niṣādānāṃ prabhuḥ sarvadhanuṣmatām | *HV_25.7*418:8 |kanyā trigartar ā jasya bhartā vai śiśir āyaṇaḥ /ijñāsāṃ pauruṣe cakre na caskande 'tha pauruṣam // HV_25.8 //[k: V2 ins.: :k]

kṛṣṇāyasasamācakhyo na pumāṃstvaṃ napuṃsakaḥ | *HV_25.8*419 |kṛṣṇāyasasamaprakhyo var ṣe dvādaśame tadā /mithyābhiśapto gārgyas tu manyunābhisam ī ritaḥ /ghoṣakanyām upādāya maithunāyopacakrame // HV_25.9 //gopālī tv apsar ās tasya gopastr ī veṣadhāriṇī /dhārayām āsa gārgyasya garbhaṃ durdharam acyutam // HV_25.10 //mānuṣyāṃ gargyabhāryāyāṃ niyogāc chūlapāṇinaḥ /sa kālayavano nāma jajñe r ājā mahābalaḥ /vṛṣapūrvārdhakāyās tam avahan vā jino raṇe // HV_25.11 //

aputrasya sa r ā jñas tu vavṛ dhe 'ntaḥpure śiśuḥ /yavanasya mahārā ja sa kālayavano 'bhavat // HV_25.12 //sa yuddhakāmo nṛ patiḥ paryapṛ cchad dvijottamān /



vṛṣṇyandhakakulaṃ tasya nārado 'kathayad vibhuḥ // HV_25.13 //akṣauhiṇyā tu sainyasya mathur ām abhyayāt tadā /dūtaṃ ca preṣayām āsa vṛṣṇyandhakaniveśane // HV_25.14 //tato vṛṣṇyandhakāḥ kṛṣṇaṃ puraskṛ tya mahāmatim /sametā mantrayām āsur jar āsaṃdhabhayena ca // HV_25.15 //

kṛ tvā ca niścayaṃ sarve palāyanam arocayan /[k: K2 ins.: :k]tyaktvā gṛhān dhanaṃ sarve palāyanta manoratham | *HV_25.16*420 |vihāya mathur āṃ ramyāṃ mānayantaḥ pinākinam /kuśasthal īṃ dvāravat īṃ niveśayitum ī psavaḥ // HV_25.16 //[k: K1.3.4 D4 ins.: :k]evaṃ devo mahābāhuḥ pūrvaṃ kṛṣṇaḥprajāpatiḥ | *HV_25.16*421:1 |vihārārthaṃ manuṣyāṃśo mānuṣeṣv abhyajāyata | *HV_25.16*421:2 |iti kṛṣṇasya janmedaṃ yaḥ śucir niyatendriyaḥ /parvasu śrāvayed vidvān nir ṛṇaḥ sa sukh ī bhavet // HV_25.17 //


{vaiśaṃpāyana uvāca}kroṣṭor evābhavat putro vṛ jin īvān mahāyaśāḥ /vārjin ī vatam icchanti svāhiṃ svāhākṛtāṃ varam // HV_26.1 //svāhiputro 'bhavad r ājā ruṣadgur vadatāṃ varaḥ /mahākratubhir ī je yo vividhair āptadakṣiṇaiḥ // HV_26.2 //śataprasūtim icchan vai ruṣadguḥ so 'gryam ātmajam /

citraiś citrarathas tasya putraḥ karmabhir anvitaḥ // HV_26.3 //āsī c caitrarathir v ī ro yajvā vipuladakṣiṇaḥ /śaśabinduḥ paraṃ vṛ ttaṃ r ā jar ṣīṇām anuṣṭhitaḥ // HV_26.4 //pṛ thuśravāḥ pṛ thuyaśā r ājāsī c chāśabindujaḥ /śaṃsanti ca pur āṇajñāḥ pārthaśravasam antaram // HV_26.5 //antarasya suyajñas tu suyajñatanayo 'bhavat /uṣato yajñam akhilaṃ svadharmam uṣatāṃ varaḥ // HV_26.6 //[k: T3.4 for 6c-d subst.: :k]udyatas tasya dharmātmābhavat putravatāṃvaraḥ | *HV_26.6*422 |

śineyur abhavat putra uṣataḥ śatrutāpanaḥ /maruttas tasya tanayo r ā jar ṣir abhavan nṛ paḥ // HV_26.7 //marutto 'labhata jyeṣṭhaṃ sutaṃ kambalabarhiṣam /cacāra paramaṃ dharmam amar ṣāt pretyabhāvavit // HV_26.8 //śataprasūtim icchan vai sutaṃ kambalabarhiṣaḥ /babhūva rukmakavacaḥ śataprasavataḥ sutaḥ // HV_26.9 //nihatya rukmakavacaḥ śataṃ kavacināṃ raṇe /dhanvināṃ niśitair bāṇair avāpa śriyam uttamām // HV_26.10 //ajñe ca rukmakavacāt par ā jit parav ī rahā /

ajñire pañca putr ās tu mahāvī ryāḥ par ā jitāḥ /rukmeṣuḥ pṛ thurukmaś ca jyāmaghaḥ pālito hariḥ // HV_26.11 //pālitaṃ ca hariṃ caiva videhebhyaḥ pitā dadau /



rukmeṣur abhavad r ājā pṛ thurukmaś ca saṃśritaḥ /tābhyāṃ pravr ā jito r ā jyā j jyāmagho 'vasad āśrame // HV_26.12 //praśāntaḥ sa vanasthas tu br āhmaṇenāvabodhitaḥ /agāma ratham āsthāya deśam anyaṃ dhvaj ī rath ī // HV_26.13 //narmadākūlam ekākī narmadāṃ mṛ ttikāvat ī m /

ṛkṣavantaṃ giriṃ jitvā śuktimatyām uvāsa saḥ // HV_26.14 //yāmaghasyābhavad bhāryā caitr ā pariṇatā sat ī /aputro 'pi ca r ājā sa nānyāṃ bhāryām avindata // HV_26.15 //tasyāsī d vijayo yuddhe tatra kanyām avāpa saḥ /[k: Ñ2.3 V ins.: :k]ratham āropya sā n ītā patnyarthaṃ str ī niveśanam || *HV_26.16*423:1 |tāṃ dṛṣṭvā ruṣitā śaibyā bhartāram idam abrav ī t | *HV_26.16*423:2 |kimartham iyam ānītā sapatn ī durnayā mama | *HV_26.16*423:3 |bhāryām uvāca saṃtr āsāt snuṣeti sa nareśvaraḥ // HV_26.16 //etac chrutvābrav ī d enaṃ kasya ceyaṃ snuṣeti vai /[k: Ñ2.3 V1.2 ins.: :k]na hi prasūtā putreṇa nānyā bhāryāsti te'nagha | *HV_26.17*424:1 |snuṣā saṃbandhavāg eṣā katamena sutena te | *HV_26.17*424:2 |[k: all Mss. (except Ś1 Ñ1 M1-3) ins.: :k]abrav ī t tad upaśrutya jyāmaghor ā jasattamaḥ | *HV_26.17*425 |yas te janiṣyate putras tasya bhāryeti jātabh īḥ // HV_26.17 //ugreṇa tapasā tasyāḥ kanyāyāḥ sā vyajāyata /putryāṃ vidarbhaṃ subhāgā caitr ā pariṇatā sat ī // HV_26.18 //rā japutryāṃ tu vidvāṃsau snuṣāyāṃ krathakaiśikau /

paścād vidarbho 'janayac chūrau raṇaviśāradau // HV_26.19 //[k: K1.3.4 Dn D4.5 ins.: :k]lomapādaṃ tṛtī yaṃ tu putraṃparamadhārmikam || *HV_26.19*426:1 |lomapādātmajo babhrur āhvatis tasya cātmajaḥ | *HV_26.19*426:2 |āhvateḥ kaiśikaś caiva vidvān paramadhārmikaḥ | *HV_26.19*426:3 |kaiśikasya cidiḥ putras tasmāc caidyā nṛpāḥ smṛtāḥ | *HV_26.19*426:4 |bh ī mo vidarbhasya sutaḥ kuntis tasyātmajo 'bhavat /kunter dhṛṣṭaḥ suto jajñe raṇadhṛṣṭaḥ pratāpavān // HV_26.20 //dhṛṣṭasya jajñire śūrās trayaḥ paramadhārmikāḥ /

āvantaś ca daśārhaś ca bal ī viṣṇuharaś ca yaḥ // HV_26.21 //daśārhasya suto vyomā vidvāṅ j īmūta ucyate / īmūtaputro vṛ katis tasya bh ī marathaḥ sutaḥ // HV_26.22 //atha bh ī marathasyāsī t putro navarathas tathā /tasya cāsī d daśarathaḥ śakunis tasya cātmajaḥ // HV_26.23 //tasmāt karambhaḥ kārambhir devar āto 'bhavan nṛ paḥ /devakṣatro 'bhavat tasya daivakṣatrir mahātmanaḥ // HV_26.24 //devagarbhasamo jajñe devakṣatrasya nandanaḥ /madhūnāṃ vaṃśakṛ d r ājā madhur madhuravāg api // HV_26.25 //

madhor jajñe tu vaidarbhyāṃ purutvān puruṣottamaḥ /[k: Dn (B2.3 line 2 only after 26b) ins.: :k]putro maruvasas tathā | *HV_26.26a*427:1 |*



āsī n maruvasaḥ putraḥ | *HV_26.26a*427:2 |*mātā jajñe 'tha vaidarbhyāṃ bhadravatyāṃ kur ūdvaha // HV_26.26 //ekṣvākī cābhavad bhāryā mātus tasyām ajāyata /sarvasattvaguṇopetaḥ sātvatāṃ k ī rtivardhanaḥ // HV_26.27 //[k: G1.3.5 ins.: :k]

yatr āsan sadguṇopetāḥ sātvatāḥ kulavardhanāḥ | *HV_26.27*428 |imāṃ visṛṣṭiṃ vijñāya jyāmaghasya mahātmanaḥ /yujyate parayā pr ī tyā prajāvāṃś ca bhavaty uta // HV_26.28 //


{vaiśaṃpāyana uvāca}satvataḥ sattvasaṃpannān kausalyā suṣuve sutān /bhajinaṃ bhajamānaṃ ca divyaṃ devāvṛ dhaṃ nṛ pam // HV_27.1 //andhakaṃ ca mahābāhuṃ vṛṣṇiṃ ca yadunandanam /teṣāṃ visargāś catvāro vistareṇeha tāṅ śṛṇu // HV_27.2 //bhajamānasya sṛ ñjayyau bāhyakā copabāhyakā /āstāṃ bhārye tayos tasmā j jajñire bahavaḥ sutāḥ // HV_27.3 //nimiś ca kramaṇaś caiva viṣṇuḥ śūraḥ puraṃ jayaḥ /ete bāhyakasṛ ñjayyāṃ bhajamānād vijajñire // HV_27.4 //āyutā jit sahasr ā jic chatā jic cātha dāsakaḥ /upabāhyakasṛ ñjayyāṃ bhajamānād vijajñire // HV_27.5 //yajvā devāvṛ dho r ājā cacāra vipulaṃ tapaḥ /putraḥ sarvaguṇopeto mama syād iti niścitaḥ // HV_27.6 //

saṃyujyātmānam evaṃ sa par ṇāśāyā jalaṃ spṛśan /sadopaspṛśatas tasya cakāra priyam āpagā // HV_27.7 //cintayābhipar ītā sā jagāmaikaviniścayam /kalyāṇatvān narapates tasya sā nimnagottamā // HV_27.8 //nādhyagacchata tāṃ nārīṃ yasyām evaṃvidhaḥ sutaḥ /[k: D3 ins.: :k]bhavet sarvaguṇopeto r ā jño devāvṛ dhasya ca | *HV_27.9*430 |āyet tasmāt svayaṃ hanta bhavāmy asya sahavratā // HV_27.9 //atha bhūtvā kumārī sā bibhrat ī paramaṃ vapuḥ /

varayām āsa nṛ patiṃ tām iyeṣa ca sa prabhuḥ // HV_27.10 //[k: N (except Ś1 Ñ1) T3.4 ins.: :k]tasyām ādhatta garbhaṃ sa tejasvinamudāradh īḥ | *HV_27.10*430 |atha sā daśame māsi suṣuve saritāṃ var ā /putraṃ sarvaguṇopetaṃ babhruṃ devāvṛ dhān nṛpāt // HV_27.11 //anuvaṃśe pur āṇajñā gāyant ī ti pariśrutam /guṇān devāvṛ dhasyātha k ī rtayanto mahātmanaḥ // HV_27.12 //yathaivāgre śrutaṃ dūrād apaśyāma tathāntikāt /babhruḥ śreṣṭho manuṣyāṇāṃ devair devāvṛ dhaḥ samaḥ // HV_27.13 //

ṣaṣṭiś ca ṣaṭ ca puruṣāḥ sahasr āṇi ca sapta ca /ete 'mṛ tatvaṃ saṃpr āptā babhror daivāvṛ dhād iti // HV_27.14 //yajvā dānapatir dh ī mān brahmaṇyaḥ sudṛḍhāyudhaḥ /



[k: B3 Dn ins.: :k]kī rtimāṃś ca mahātejāḥ sātvatānāṃ mahārathaḥ | *HV_27.15*431 |tasyānvavāyaḥ sumahān bhojā ye mārtikāvatāḥ // HV_27.15 //andhakāt kāśyaduhitā caturo 'labhatātmajān /kukuraṃ bhajamānaṃ ca śamiṃ kambalabarhiṣam // HV_27.16 //

kukurasya suto dhṛṣṇur dhṛṣṇos tu tanayas tathā /kapotaromā tasyātha taittiris tanayo 'bhavat /ajñe punar vasus tasmād abhijit tu punar vasoḥ // HV_27.17 //tasya vai putramithunaṃ babhūvābhijitaḥ kila /āhukaś cāhuk ī caiva khyātau khyātimatāṃ varau // HV_27.18 //imāś codāharanty atra gāthāḥ prati tam āhukam // HV_27.19 //śvetena parivāreṇa kiśorapratimo mahān /aśī ticarmaṇā yukto nāhukaḥ prathamaṃ vrajet // HV_27.20 //nāputravān nāśatado nāsahasraśatāyudhaḥ /nāśuddhakarmā nāyajvā yo bhojam abhito vrajet // HV_27.21 //

pūrvasyāṃ diśi nāgānāṃ bhojasyety anumodanam /[k: N (except Ñ1 D6) T3.4 (Ś1 after 19, K1.3 after 20, K4 after 22) ins.: :k]sopāsaṅgānukar ṣāṇāṃ dhvajināṃ savar ūthinām | *HV_27.22*432:1 |rathānāṃ meghaghoṣāṇāṃ sahasr āṇi daśaiva tu | *HV_27.22*432:2 |rūpyakāñcanakakṣyāṇāṃ sahasr āṇi daśāpi ca // HV_27.22 //tāvanty eva sahasr āṇi uttarasyāṃ tathā diśi /ā bhūmipālān bhojān svān atiṣṭhan kiṃkiṇī kinaḥ // HV_27.23 //āhuk īṃ cāpy avantibhyaḥ svasāraṃ dadur andhakāḥ // HV_27.24 //āhukasya tu kāśyāyāṃ dvau putrau saṃbabhūvatuḥ /

devakaś cograsenaś ca devagarbhasamāv ubhau // HV_27.25 //devakasyābhavan putr āś catvāras tridaśopamāḥ /devavān upadevaś ca sudevo devarakṣitaḥ /kumāryaḥ sapta cāpyāsan vasudevāya tā dadau // HV_27.26 //devak ī śāntidevā ca sudevā devarakṣitā /vṛ kadevy upadev ī ca sunāmn ī caiva saptam ī // HV_27.27 //navograsenasya sutās teṣāṃ kaṃsas tu pūrvajaḥ /nyagrodhaś ca sunāmā ca kaṅkuśaṅkusubhūmayaḥ /rāṣṭrapālo 'tha sutanur anādhṛṣṭiś ca puṣṭimān // HV_27.28 //

eṣāṃ svasāraḥ pañcāsan kaṃsā kaṃsavat ī tathā /sutanū r āṣṭrapālī ca kaṅkā caiva var āṅganā // HV_27.29 //ugrasenaḥ sahāpatyo vyākhyātaḥ kukurodbhavaḥ // HV_27.30 //kukur āṇām imaṃ vaṃśaṃ dhārayann amitaujasām /ātmano vipulaṃ vaṃśaṃ prajāvān āpnute naraḥ // HV_27.31 //


{vaiśaṃpāyana uvāca}bhajamānasya putro 'tha rathamukhyo vidūrathaḥ /r ā jādhidevaḥ śūras tu vidūrathasuto 'bhavat // HV_28.1 //



rājādhidevasya sutā jajñire v ī ryavattar āḥ /dattātidattau balinau śoṇāśvaḥ śvetavāhanaḥ // HV_28.2 //śam ī ca daṇḍaśarmā ca dattaśatruś ca śatrujit /śravaṇā ca śraviṣṭhā ca svasārau saṃbabhūvatuḥ // HV_28.3 //śam ī putraḥ pratikṣatraḥ pratikṣatrasya cātmajaḥ /

svayaṃbhojaḥ svayaṃbhojād dhṛ dikaḥ saṃbabhūva ha // HV_28.4 //tasya putr ā babhūvur hi sarve bh ī mapar ākramāḥ /kṛ tavarmāgrajas teṣāṃ śatadhanvā tu madhyamaḥ // HV_28.5 //devāntaś ca nar āntaś ca bhiṣag vaitaraṇaś ca yaḥ /sudāntaś cādhidāntaś ca k īnāśo dāmadambhakau // HV_28.6 //devāntasyābhavat putro vidvān kambalabarhiṣaḥ /[k: T3 ins.: :k]kroṣṭoḥ putro 'namitras tu tasmād vai devam īḍhuṣaḥ | *HV_28.7*433 |asamaujās tathā v ī ro nāsamaujāś ca tāv ubhau // HV_28.7 //ajātaputr āya sutān pradadāv asamaujase /sudaṃṣṭraṃ ca sucāruṃ ca kṛṣṇam ity andhakāḥ smṛtāḥ // HV_28.8 //[k: Ś1 K1.3.4 Ñ2.3 V1.3 B2 Dn D3 ins.: :k]ete cānye ca bahavo andhakāḥ kathitās tava | *HV_28.8*434:1 |andhakānām imaṃ vaṃśaṃ dhārayed yas tu nityaśaḥ | *HV_28.8*434:2 |ātmano vipulaṃ vaṃśaṃ labhate nātra saṃśayaḥ | *HV_28.8*434:3 |gāndhārī caiva mādr ī ca kroṣṭor bhārye babhūvatuḥ /gāndhārī janayām āsa sumitraṃ mitranandanam // HV_28.9 //mādr ī yudhā jitaṃ putraṃ tato vai devam īḍhuṣam /anamitram amitr āṇāṃ jetāraṃ ca mahābalam // HV_28.10 //

anamitrasuto nighno nighnasya dvau babhūvatuḥ /prasenaś cātha satr ā jic chatrusenā jitāv ubhau // HV_28.11 //praseno dvāravatyāṃ tu niviśantyāṃ mahāmaṇim /divyaṃ syamantakaṃ nāma samudr ād upalabdhavān // HV_28.12 //[k: K2.4 Ñ2.3 V B D T G M4 (K1.3 after 19ab) ins.: :k]tasya satr ā jitaḥ sūryaḥ sakhā pr āṇasamo 'bhavat | *HV_28.12*435:1 |sa kadācin niśāpāye rathena rathināṃ varaḥ | *HV_28.12*435:2 |abdhikūlam upaspraṣṭum upasthātuṃ yayau ravim | *HV_28.12*435:3 |tasyopatiṣṭhataḥ sūryaṃ vivasvān agrataḥ sthitaḥ | *HV_28.12*435:4 |

aspaṣṭamūrtir bhagavāṃs tejomaṇḍalavān prabhuḥ || *HV_28.12*435:5 |atha r ājā vivasvantam uvāca sthitam agrataḥ | *HV_28.12*435:6 |yathaiva vyomni paśyāmi sadā tvāṃ jyotiṣāṃ pate | *HV_28.12*435:7 |tejomaṇḍalinaṃ devaṃ tathaiva purataḥ sthitam | *HV_28.12*435:8 |ko viśeṣo 'sti me tvattaḥ sakhyenopāgatasya vai | *HV_28.12*435:9 |etac chrutvā tu bhagavān maṇiratnaṃ syamantakam || *HV_28.12*435:10 |svakaṇṭhād avamucyaiva ekānte nyastavān bhuvi | *HV_28.12*435:11 |tato vigrahavantaṃ taṃ dadar śa nṛ patis tadā | *HV_28.12*435:12 |pr ī timān atha taṃ dṛṣṭvā muhūrtaṃ kṛ tavān kathām | *HV_28.12*435:13 |

tam abhiprasthitaṃ bhūyo vivasvantaṃ sa satrajit | *HV_28.12*435:14 |lokān udbhāsayasy etān yena tvaṃ satataṃ prabho || *HV_28.12*435:15 |tad etan maṇiratnaṃ me bhagavan dātum arhasi | *HV_28.12*435:16 |



tataḥ syamantakamaṇiṃ dattavāṃs tasya bhāskaraḥ | *HV_28.12*435:17 |sa tam ābadhya nagar īṃ praviveśa mah ī patiḥ | *HV_28.12*435:18 |taṃ janāḥ paryadhāvanta sūryo 'yaṃ gacchat ī ti ha | *HV_28.12*435:19 |pur īṃ vismāpayitvā sa r ājā tv antaḥpuraṃ yayau || *HV_28.12*435:20 |tat prasenajite divyaṃ maṇiratnaṃ syamantakam | *HV_28.12*435:21 |

dadau bhr ātre narapatiḥ premṇā satr ā jid uttamam | *HV_28.12*435:22 |[k: After line 20, K4 ins.: :k]satr ā jit svagṛ haṃ śrī mat kṛ takautukamaṅgalam | *HV_28.12*435A:1 |praviśya devasadane maṇiṃ viprair nyavedayat || *HV_28.12*435A:2 |dine dine svar ṇabhārān aṣṭau sa sravati prabho | *HV_28.12*435A:3 |[k: For lines 11-21, M4 subst.: :k]avatārya galāt tūrṇam ekānte saṃnyaveśayat | *HV_28.12*435B:1 |tataḥ satr ā jitaḥ sūryaṃ jvalantaṃ vapuṣā tadā | *HV_28.12*435B:2 |praṇipatya mahātmānaṃ kṛtāñjalir avasthitaḥ || *HV_28.12*435B:3 |stutvā ca vividhaiḥ stotraiḥ pr īṇayām āsa bhāskaram | *HV_28.12*435B:4 |tataḥ prasanno bhagavān vṛṇīṣva varam ī psitam || *HV_28.12*435B:5 |ity uvāca sa r ājānaṃ sa ca vavre maṇiṃ tadā | *HV_28.12*435B:6 |sa cāpi taṃ maṇiṃ dattvā tatraivāntaradh ī yata || *HV_28.12*435B:7 |satr ā jic ca mahārā ja maṇiratnaṃ syamantakam | *HV_28.12*435B:8 |sa maṇiḥ syandate rukmaṃ vṛṣṇyandhakaniveśane /kālavar ṣī ca parjanyo na ca vyādhibhayaṃ bhavet // HV_28.13 //lipsāṃ cakre prasenāt tu maṇiratnaṃ syamantakam /govindo na ca taṃ lebhe śakto 'pi na jahāra saḥ // HV_28.14 //kadācin mṛ gayāṃ yātaḥ prasenas tena bhūṣitaḥ /

syamantakakṛ te siṃhād vadhaṃ pr āpa vanecar āt // HV_28.15 //atha siṃhaṃ pradhāvantam ṛkṣar ā jo mahābalaḥ /nihatya maṇiratnaṃ tam ādāya bilam āviśat // HV_28.16 //tato vṛṣṇyandhakāḥ kṛṣṇaṃ prasenavadhakāraṇāt /pr ārthanāṃ tāṃ maṇer buddhvā sarva eva śaśaṅkire // HV_28.17 //sa śaṅkyamāno dharmātmā nakārī tasya karmaṇaḥ /āhariṣye maṇim iti pratijñāya vanaṃ yayau // HV_28.18 //[k: K4 ins.: :k]devadvijātibhakto 'yaṃ śriyaḥ sarvecaro 'pi ca | *HV_28.18*436 |

[k: Ś1 K2 Ñ2.3 V B Ds D2-5 ins.: :k]yatra praseno bhṛ gayām ācarat tatra cāpy atha | *HV_28.18*437 |prasenasya padaṃ gṛ hya puruṣair āptakāribhiḥ /ṛkṣavantaṃ girivaraṃ vindhyaṃ ca girim uttamam // HV_28.19 //anveṣayan pariśrāntaḥ sa dadar śa mahāmanāḥ /sāśvaṃ hataṃ prasenaṃ tu nāvindac caiva taṃ maṇim // HV_28.20 //atha siṃhaḥ prasenasya śar ī rasyāvidūrataḥ /ṛkṣena nihato dṛṣṭaḥ pādair ṛkṣasya sūcitaḥ // HV_28.21 //

pādais tair anviyāyātha guhām ṛkṣasya mādhavaḥ /mahaty ṛkṣabile vāṇīṃ śuśrāva pramaderitām // HV_28.22 //dhātryā kumāram ādāya sutaṃ jāmbavato nṛ pa /



kr īḍāpayantyā maṇinā mā rod ī r ity atheritām // HV_28.23 //

{dhātry uvāca}siṃhaḥ prasenam avadh ī t siṃho jāmbavatā hataḥ /sukumāraka mā rod ī s tava hy eṣa syamantakaḥ // HV_28.24 //

vyakt īkṛ taś ca śabdaḥ sa tūrṇaṃ cāpi yayau bilam /[k: All Mss. except Ś1 Ñ1 M1-3 ins.: :k]praviśya cāpi bhagavāṃs tam ṛkṣabilam añjasā | *HV_28.25*438:1 |sthāpayitvā biladvāri yadūṃl lāṅgalinā saha | *HV_28.25*438:2 |śārṅgadhanvā bilasthaṃ tu jāmbavantaṃ dadar śa ha // HV_28.25 //yuyudhe vāsudevas tu bile jāmbavatā saha /bāhubhyām eva govindo divasān ekaviṃsatim // HV_28.26 //[k: K3.4 ins.: :k]sa vai bhagavatānena yuyudhe svāminātmanaḥ | *HV_28.26*439:1 |puruṣaṃ pr ākṛ to matvā kupito nānubhāvavit | *HV_28.26*439:2 |dvaṃdvayuddhaṃ sutumulam ubhayor vijig īṣatoḥ | *HV_28.26*439:3 |āyudhāśmadrumair dorbhiḥ kravyārthe śyenayor iva | *HV_28.26*439:4 |praviṣṭe tu bilaṃ kṛṣṇe vasudevapuraḥsar āḥ /[k: K3 ins.: :k]adṛṣṭvā nirgamaṃ śaureḥ praviṣṭasya bilaṃ janāḥ | *HV_28.27*440:1 |prat īkṣya dvādaśāhāni duḥkhitāḥ svapuraṃ yayuḥ | *HV_28.27*440:2 |punar dvāravat ī m etya hataṃ kṛṣṇaṃ nyavedayan // HV_28.27 //[k: K3 ins.: :k]niśamya devak ī r ā jan rukmiṇy ānakaduṃdubhiḥ | *HV_28.27*441:1 |

suhṛ do jñātayo 'śocan bilāt kṛṣṇam anirgatam | *HV_28.27*441:2 |vāsudevas tu nirjitya jāmbavantaṃ mahābalam /[k: For 28ab, K3 subst.: :k]āmbavantaṃ vinirjitya vāsudevo mahābalam | *HV_28.28ab*442 |lebhe jāmbavat īṃ kanyām ṛkṣar ā jasya saṃmatām // HV_28.28 //maṇiṃ syamantakaṃ caiva jagr āhātmaviśuddhaye /anun ī yarkṣar ājānaṃ niryayau ca tadā bilāt // HV_28.29 //[k: All Mss. except Ś1 Ñ1 M1-3 ins.: :k]dvārakām agamat kṛṣṇaḥ śriyā paramayā yutaḥ | *HV_28.29*443 |

evaṃ sa maṇim āhṛ tya viśodhyātmānam acyutaḥ /dadau satr ā jite taṃ vai sarvasātvatasaṃsadi // HV_28.30 //evaṃ mithyābhiśastena kṛṣṇenāmitraghātinā /ātmā viśodhitaḥ pāpād vinirjitya syamantakam // HV_28.31 //satr ā jito daśa tv āsan bhāryās tāsāṃ śataṃ sutāḥ /khyātimantas trayas teṣāṃ bhaṅgakāras tu pūrvajaḥ // HV_28.32 //vī ro vātapatiś caiva upasvāvāṃs tathaiva ca /kumāryaś cāpi tisro vai dikṣu khyātā nar ādhipa // HV_28.33 //satyabhāmottamā str īṇāṃ vratin ī ca dṛḍhavratā /

tathā padmāvat ī caiva bhāryāḥ kṛṣṇasya tā dadau // HV_28.34 //sabhākṣo bhaṅgakārāt tu nāreyaś ca narottamau /ajñāte guṇasaṃpannau viśrutau guṇasaṃpadā // HV_28.35 //



madhoḥ putrasya jajñe 'tha pṛśniḥ putro yudhā jitaḥ /ajñāte tanayau pṛśneḥ śvaphalkaś citrakas tathā // HV_28.36 //śvaphalkaḥ kāśir ā jasya sutāṃ bhāryām avindata /gāṃdīṃ tasyās tu gāṃdī tvaṃ sadā gāḥ pradadau hi sā // HV_28.37 //tasyāṃ jajñe tadā v ī raḥ śrutavān iti bhārata /

akr ūro 'tha mahābhāgo yajvā vipuladakṣiṇaḥ // HV_28.38 //upāsaṅgas tathā madgur mṛ duraś cārimardanaḥ /girikṣipas tathopekṣaḥ śatruhā cārimejayaḥ // HV_28.39 //carmabhṛ c cārivarmā ca gṛ dhram ojā naras tathā /āvāhaprativāhau ca sundar ā ca var āṅganā // HV_28.40 //viśrutā sāmbamahiṣī kanyā cāsya vasuṃdhar ā /rūpayauvanasaṃpannā sarvasattvamanohar ā // HV_28.41 //akr ūreṇaugrasenyāṃ tu sugātryāṃ kurunandana /sudevaś copadevaś ca jajñāte devavarcasau // HV_28.42 //citrakasyābhavan putr āḥ pṛ thur vipṛ thur eva ca /

aśvaseno 'śvabāhuś ca supārśvakagaveṣaṇau // HV_28.43 //ariṣṭanemes tu sutā dharmo dharmabhṛ d eva ca /subāhur bahubāhuś ca śraviṣṭḥāśravaṇe striyau // HV_28.44 //imāṃ mithyābhiśastiṃ yaḥ kṛṣṇasya samudāhṛtām /veda mithyābhiśāpās taṃ na spṛśanti kadācana // HV_28.45 //[Colophon]


{vaiśaṃpāyana uvāca}yat tat satr ā jite kṛṣṇo maṇiratnaṃ syamantakam /adāt tad dhārayad babhrur bhojena śatadhanvanā // HV_29.1 //sadā hi pr ārthayām āsa satyabhāmām aninditām /akr ūro 'ntaram anvicchan maṇiṃ caiva syamantakam // HV_29.2 //satr ā jitaṃ tato hatvā śatadhanvā mahābalaḥ /rātrau taṃ maṇim ādāya tato 'kr ūrāya dattavān // HV_29.3 //akr ūras tu tadā ratnam ādāya bharatar ṣabha /

samayaṃ kārayāṃ cakre nāvedyo 'haṃ tvayācyute // HV_29.4 //vayam abhyupapatsyāmaḥ kṛṣṇena tvāṃ pradhar ṣitam /mamādya dvārakā sarvā vaśe tiṣṭhaty asaṃśayam // HV_29.5 //hate pitare duḥkhārtā satyabhāmā yaśasvin ī /prayayau ratham āruhya nagaraṃ vāraṇāvatam // HV_29.6 //satyabhāmā tu tad vṛ ttaṃ bhojasya śatadhanvanaḥ /bhartur nivedya duḥkhārtā pārśvasthāśrūṇy avartayat // HV_29.7 //pāṇḍavāṇāṃ tu dagdhānāṃ hariḥ kṛ tvodakaṃ tadā /kulyārthe ca sa bhr ātṝṇāṃ nyayojayata sātyakim // HV_29.8 //

tatas tvaritam āgamya dvārakāṃ madhusūdanaḥ /pūrvajaṃ halinaṃ śrīmān idaṃ vacanam abrav ī t // HV_29.9 //hataḥ prasenaḥ siṃhena satr ā jic chatadhanvanā /



syamantakaḥ sa madgāmī tasya prabhur ahaṃ vibho // HV_29.10 //tadāroha rathaṃ śī ghraṃ bhojaṃ hatvā mahābalam /syamantako mahābāho saha nau sa bhaviṣyati // HV_29.11 //[k: D6 T1-3 G1-3.5 ins.: :k]tato rathaṃ samāruhya r āmakṛṣṇau mahābalau | *HV_29.11*444:1 |

śatadhanvavināśāya nagar ād vāraṇāvatād | *HV_29.11*444:2 |śatadhanvā tato bh ī to vijñāyācyutam āgatam | *HV_29.11*444:3 |tataḥ pravavṛ te yuddhaṃ tumulaṃ bhojakṛṣṇayoḥ /śatadhanvā tato 'kr ūram avaikṣat sarvatodiśam // HV_29.12 //anāptau ca vadhārhau ca kṛ tvā bhojajanārdanau /śakto 'pi śāṭhyād dhārdikyaṃ nākr ūro 'bhyupapadyata // HV_29.13 //apayāne tato buddhiṃ bhojaś cakre bhayārditaḥ /yojanānāṃ śataṃ sāgraṃ hayayā pratyapadyata // HV_29.14 //vikhyātā hṛ dayā nāma śatayojanagāmin ī /bhojasya vaḍavā r ā jan yayā kṛṣṇam ayodhayat // HV_29.15 //[k: D6 T G M4 ins.: :k]tataḥ kruddhau bhojakṛṣṇau tvaritau tu mahābalau | *HV_29.15*445:1 |vañcayitvā tataḥ kṛṣṇaṃ śatadhanvātibuddhimān | *HV_29.15*445:2 |pūrvāṃ diśaṃ jagāmāśu hayayā vātavegayā | *HV_29.15*445:3 |atha drutam agāt kṛṣṇo rathena rathināṃ varaḥ | *HV_29.15*445:4 |balena sahito r ā jan prayayau tasya mārgaṇe | *HV_29.15*445:5 |kṣīṇāṃ javena hṛ dayām adhvanaḥ śatayojane /dṛṣṭvā rathasya svāṃ vṛ ddhiṃ śatadhanvānam ārdayat // HV_29.16 //tatas tasyā hayāyās tu śramāt khedāc ca bhārata /

kham utpetur atha pr āṇāḥ kṛṣṇo r āmam athābrav ī t // HV_29.17 //tiṣṭhasveha mahābāho dṛṣṭadoṣā hayā mayā /padbhyāṃ gatvā hariṣyāmi maṇiratnaṃ syamantakam // HV_29.18 //padbhyām eva tato gatvā śatadhanvānam acyutaḥ /mithilām abhito r ā jañ jaghāna paramāstravit // HV_29.19 //syamantakaṃ ca nāpaśyad dhatvā bhojaṃ mahābalam /nivṛ ttaṃ cābrav ī t kṛṣṇaṃ ratnaṃ deh ī ti lāṅgal ī // HV_29.20 //nāst ī ti kṛṣṇaś covāca tato r āmo ruṣānvitaḥ /dhikśabdapūrvam asakṛ t pratyuvāca janārdanam // HV_29.21 //

bhr ātṛ tvān mar ṣayāmy eṣa svasti te 'stu vrajāmy aham /kṛ tyaṃ na me dvārakayā na tvayā na ca vṛṣṇibhiḥ // HV_29.22 //praviveśa tato r āmo mithilām arimardanaḥ /sarvakāmair upacitair maithilenābhipū jitaḥ // HV_29.23 //etasminn eva kāle tu babhrur matimatāṃ varaḥ /nānārūpān kratūn sarvān ā jahāra nirargalān // HV_29.24 //dīkṣāmayaṃ sa kavacaṃ rakṣārthaṃ praviveśa ha /syamantakakṛ te pr ā jño gāṃdī putro mahāyaśāḥ // HV_29.25 //arthān ratnāni cāgryāṇi dravyāṇi vividhāni ca /

ṣaṣṭiṃ var ṣāṇi dharmātmā yajñeṣu viniyojayat // HV_29.26 //akr ūrayajñā iti te khyātās tasya mahātmanaḥ /bahvannadakṣiṇāḥ sarve sarvakāmapradāyinaḥ // HV_29.27 //



atha duryodhano r ājā gatvā sa mithilāṃ prabhuḥ /gadāśikṣāṃ tato divyāṃ balabhadr ād avāptavān // HV_29.28 //prasādya tu tato r āmo vṛṣṇyandhakamahārathaiḥ /ānī to dvārakām eva kṛṣṇena ca mahātmanā // HV_29.29 //akr ūras tv andhakaiḥ sārdham apāyād bharatar ṣabha /

hatvā satr ā jitaṃ yuddhe sahabandhuṃ mahābal ī // HV_29.30 //[k: Ñ2 ins.: :k]śvaphalkatanayāyāṃ tu tārāyāṃ narasattamau | *HV_29.30*446:1 |bhaṅgakārasya tanayau viśrutau ca mahābalau | *HV_29.30*446:2 |ajñāte 'ndhakamukhyasya śatrughno bandhumāṃś ca tau | *HV_29.30*446:3 |var āt tu bhaṅgakārasya sa kṛṣṇapratimo 'bhavat | *HV_29.30*446:4 |ñātibhedabhayāt kṛṣṇas tam upekṣitavān atha /apayāte tadākr ūre nāvar ṣat pākaśāsanaḥ // HV_29.31 //anāvṛṣṭyā tadā r āṣṭram abhavad bahudhā kṛśam /tataḥ prasādayām āsur akr ūraṃ kukur āndhakāḥ // HV_29.32 //punar dvāravat īṃ pr āpte tasmin dānapatau tataḥ /pravavar ṣa sahasr ākṣaḥ kacche jalanidhes tadā // HV_29.33 //kanyāṃ ca vāsudevāya svasāraṃ śī lasaṃmatām /akr ūraḥ pradadau dh īmān pr ī tyarthaṃ kurunandana // HV_29.34 //atha vijñāya yogena kṛṣṇo babhrugataṃ maṇim /sabhāmadhyagataṃ pr āha tam akr ūraṃ janārdanaḥ // HV_29.35 //yat tad ratnaṃ maṇivaraṃ tava hastagataṃ vibho /tat prayacchasva mānārha mayi mānāryakaṃ kṛ thāḥ // HV_29.36 //ṣaṣṭivar ṣagate kāle yad roṣo 'bhūt tadā mama /

sa saṃrūḍho 'sakṛ tpr āptas tataḥ kālātyayo mahān // HV_29.37 //tataḥ kṛṣṇasya vacanāt sarvasātvatasaṃsadi /pradadau taṃ maṇiṃ babhrur akleśena mahāmatiḥ // HV_29.38 //tatas tam āryavatpr āptaṃ babhror hastād ariṃdamaḥ /dadau hṛṣṭamanāḥ kṛṣṇas taṃ maṇiṃ babhrave punaḥ // HV_29.39 //sa kṛṣṇahastāt saṃpr āpya maṇiratnaṃ syamantakam /ābadhya gāṃdin ī putro virar ājāṃśumān iva // HV_29.40 //[k: K4 Dn Ds D5 ins.: :k]yas tv evaṃ śṛṇuyān nityaṃ śucir bhūtvā samāhitaḥ | *HV_29.40*447:1 |

sukhānāṃ tat sakalpānāṃ phalabhāgī bhaviṣyati | *HV_29.40*447:2 |ā brahmabhavanāc cāpi yaśaḥkhyātir na saṃśayaḥ | *HV_29.40*447:3 |bhaviṣyati naraśreṣṭha satyam etad brav ī mi te | *HV_29.40*447:4 |[k: D6 T G ins.: :k]tataḥ sarve yaduvar ā hṛṣṭāḥ pr āñjalayas tadā | *HV_29.40*448:1 |vavandire mahātmānaḥ kṛṣṇaṃ kamalalocanam | *HV_29.40*448:2 |[Colophon]

[h: HV (CE) chapter 30, transliterated by Horst Brinkhaus, proof-read by Horst Brinkhaus,

version of February 23, 2000 :h]

{janamejaya uvāca}



vistareṇaiva sarvāṇi karmāṇi ripughātinaḥ /śrotum icchāmy aśeṣeṇa hareḥ kṛṣṇasya dh ī mataḥ // HV_30.1 //[k: After the ref., N (except Ś1) T1.3.4 ins.: :k]pr ādurbhāvaḥ pur āṇeṣu viṣṇor amitatejasaḥ | *HV_30.1*449:1 |satāṃ kathayatāṃ eva vārāha iti naḥ śrutam | *HV_30.1*449:2 |

na jāne tasya caritaṃ vidhiṃ naiva ca vistaram | *HV_30.1*449:3 |na karmaguṇasaṃtānaṃ na hetuṃ na man īṣitam | *HV_30.1*449:4 |kimātmako var āhaḥ sa kā mūrtiḥ kā ca devatā | *HV_30.1*449:5 |kimācāraḥ prabhāvo vā kiṃ vā tena pur ā kṛ tam | *HV_30.1*449:6 |yajñārthaṃ samavetānāṃ miṣatāṃ ca dvijanmanām | *HV_30.1*449:7 |mahāvar āhacaritaṃ kṛṣṇadvaipāyaneritam | *HV_30.1*449:8 |yathā nārāyaṇo brahman vārāhaṃ r ūpam āsthitaḥ | *HV_30.1*449:9 |daṃṣṭrayā gāṃ samudrasthāṃ ujjahārārisūdanaḥ | *HV_30.1*449:10 |karmaṇām ānupūrvyā ca pr ādurbhāvāś ca ye vibhoḥ /yā cāsya prakṛ tir brahmaṃs tāṃ ca vyākhyātum arhasi // HV_30.2 //kathaṃ ca bhagavān viṣṇuḥ sureśo 'riniṣūdanaḥ /vasudevakule dh īmān vāsudevatvam āgataḥ // HV_30.3 //amarair āvṛ taṃ puṇyaṃ puṇyakṛ dbhir alaṃkṛ tam /devalokaṃ samutsṛ jya martyalokam ihāgataḥ // HV_30.4 //devamānuṣayor netā dyor bhuvaḥ prabhavo vibhuḥ /kimarthaṃ divvyam ātmānaṃ mānuṣye saṃnyayojayat // HV_30.5 //yaś cakraṃ vartayaty eko mānuṣāṇām anāmayam /mānuṣye sa kathaṃ buddhiṃ cakre cakrabhṛtāṃ varaḥ // HV_30.6 //gopāyanaṃ yaḥ kurute jagataḥ sārvalaukikam /

sa kathaṃ gāṃ gato viṣṇur gopatvam agamad vibhuḥ // HV_30.7 //mahābhūtāni bhūtātmā yo dadhāra cakāra ca /śrī garbhaḥ sa kathaṃ garbhe striyā bhūcarayā dhṛ taḥ // HV_30.8 //yena lokān kramair jitvā tribhis tr īṃs tridaśepsayā /sthāpitā jagato mārgās trivargaprabhavās trayaḥ // HV_30.9 //yo 'ntakāle jagat p ī tvā kṛ tvā toyamayaṃ vapuḥ /lokam ekārṇavaṃ cakre dṛśyādṛśyena vartmanā // HV_30.10 //yaḥ pur āṇe pur āṇātmā vārāhaṃ vapur āsthitaḥ /viṣāṇāgreṇa vasudhām ujjahārārisūdanaḥ // HV_30.11 //

yaḥ pur ā puruhūtārthe trailokyam idam avyayam /dadau jitvā vasumat īṃ sur āṇāṃ surasattamaḥ // HV_30.12 //yena saiṃhaṃ vapuḥ kṛ tvā dvidhā kṛ tvā ca tat punaḥ /pūrvadaityo mahāvī ryo hiraṇyakaśipur hataḥ // HV_30.13 //yaḥ pur ā hy analo bhūtvā aurvaḥ saṃvartako vibhuḥ /pātālastho 'r ṇavagataṃ papau toyamayaṃ haviḥ // HV_30.14 //sahasracaraṇaṃ brahman sahasr āṃśuṃ sahasraśaḥ /sahasraśirasaṃ devaṃ yam āhur vai yuge yuge // HV_30.15 //nābhyaraṇyāṃ samutpannaṃ yasya paitāmahaṃ gṛ ham /

ekārṇavagate loke tat paṅkajam apaṅkajam // HV_30.16 //yena te nihatā daityāḥ saṃgr āme tārakāmaye /sarvadevamayaṃ kṛ tvā sarvāyudhadharaṃ vapuḥ /



yugānteṣv antako yaś ca yaś ca lokāntakāntakaḥ /setur yo lokasetūnāṃ medhyo yo medhyakarmaṇām // HV_30.34 //vedyo yo vedaviduṣāṃ prabhur yaḥ prabhavātmanām /somabhūtaś ca bhūtānām agnibhūto 'gnivarcasām // HV_30.35 //manuṣyāṇāṃ manobhūtas tapobhūtas tapasvinām /

vinayo nayavṛ ttānāṃ tejas tejasvinām api // HV_30.36 //sargakāraś ca sargāṇāṃ lokahetur anuttamaḥ /vigraho vigrahārhāṇāṃ gatir gatimatām api // HV_30.37 //ākāśaprabhavo vāyur vāyupr āṇo hutāśanaḥ /devā hutāśanapr āṇāḥ pr āṇo 'gner madhusūdanaḥ // HV_30.38 //rasād vai śoṇitaṃ bhavati śoṇitān māṃsam ucyate /māṃsāt tu medaso janma medaso 'sthi nirucyate // HV_30.39 //asthno majjā samabhavan majjāyāḥ śukrasaṃbhavaḥ /śukr ād narbhaḥ samabhavad rasamūlena karmaṇā // HV_30.40 //tatr āpāṃ prathamo bhāgaḥ sa saumyo r āśir ucyate /garbhoṣmasaṃbhavo jñeyo dvit ī yo r āśir ucyate // HV_30.41 //śukraṃ somātmakaṃ vidyād ārtavaṃ pāvakātmakam /bhāvau rasānugāv etau v ī ryaṃ ca śaśipāvakau // HV_30.42 //kaphavarge bhavec chukraṃ pittavarge ca śoṇitam /kaphasya hṛ dayaṃ sthānaṃ nābhyāṃ pittaṃ pratiṣṭhitam // HV_30.43 //dehasya madhye hṛ dayaṃ sthānaṃ tu manasaḥ smṛ tam /nābhikaṇṭhāntarasthas tu tatra devo hutāśanaḥ // HV_30.44 //manaḥ prajāpatir jñeyaḥ kaphaḥ somo vibhāvyate /pittam agniḥ smṛ tas tv evam agn īṣomamayaṃ jagat // HV_30.45 //

evaṃ pravartite garbhe vartite 'rbudasaṃnibhe /vāyuḥ praveśanaṃ cakre saṃgataḥ paramātmanā // HV_30.46 //[k: After 46, K2-6 Ñ V B1.2 Dn Ds D1-4.5 (marg.) T G1.3-5 ins.: :k]tato 'ṅgāni visṛ jati bibharti parivartayan | *HV_30.46*453 |sa pañcadhā śar ī rastho bhidyate vardhate punaḥ /pr āṇāpānau samānaś ca udāno vyāna eva ca // HV_30.47 //pr āṇo 'sya prathamaṃ sthānaṃ vardhayan parivartate /apānaḥ paścimaṃ kāyam udānordhvaṃ śar ī riṇaḥ // HV_30.48 //vyāno vyāyacchate yena samānaḥ saṃnivartate /

bhūtāvāptis tatas tasya jāyatendriyagocar ā // HV_30.49 //pṛ thiv ī vāyur ākāśam āpo jyotiś ca pañcamam /tasyendriyāṇi śiṣṭāni svaṃ svaṃ yogaṃ pracakrire // HV_30.50 //pārthivaṃ deham āhus tu pr āṇātmānaṃ ca mārutam /chidr āṇy ākāśayon ī ni jalasr āvaḥ pravartate // HV_30.51 //yotiś cakṣuṣi tejaś ca teṣāṃ yantṛ manaḥ smṛ tam /gr āmyāś ca viṣayāś caiva yasya v ī ryāt pravartitāḥ // HV_30.52 //ity etān puruṣaḥ sarvān sṛ jaṃl lokān sanātanān /naidhane 'smin kathaṃ loke naratvaṃ viṣṇur āgataḥ // HV_30.53 //

eṣa me saṃśayo brahmann eṣa me vismayo mahān /kathaṃ gatir gatimatām āpanno mānuṣīṃ tanum // HV_30.54 //śruto me svasya vaṃśasya pūrvajānāṃ ca saṃbhavaḥ /



śrotum icchāmi viṣṇos tu vṛṣṇīnāṃ ca yathākramam // HV_30.55 //āścaryaṃ paramaṃ viṣṇur devair daityaiś ca kathyate /viṣṇor utpattim āścaryaṃ mamācakṣva mahāmune // HV_30.56 //etad āścaryam ākhyānaṃ kathayasva sukhāvaham /prakhyātabalav ī ryasya viṣṇor amitatejasaḥ /

karmaṇāścaryabhūtasya viṣṇos tattvam ihocyatām // HV_30.57 //[k: D6 T1.2 G M3.4 ins.: :k]vyāpino devadevasya saṃbhavaṃ vaktum arhasi | *HV_30.57*454 |[Colophon]


{vaiśaṃpāyana uvāca}praśnabhāro mahāṃs tāta tvayoktaḥ śārṅgadhanvani /yathāśakti tu vakṣyāmi śrūyatāṃ vaiṣṇavaṃ yaśaḥ // HV_31.1 //viṣṇoḥ prabhāvaśravaṇe diṣṭyā te matir utthitā /hanta viṣṇoḥ samastās tvaṃ śṛṇu divyāḥ pravṛ ttayaḥ // HV_31.2 //sahasr āsyaṃ sahasr ākṣaṃ sahasracaraṇaṃ ca yam /sahasraśirasaṃ devaṃ sahasrakaram avyayam // HV_31.3 //[k: Ñ2 ins.: :k]sahasrayugaparyantaṃ sahasraparivatsaram | *HV_31.3*455:1 |sahasraśatadhā bhūtvā pralayaṃ kārayet tu yaḥ | *HV_31.3*455:2 |sahasrajihvaṃ bhāsvantaṃ sahasramukuṭaṃ prabhum /

sahasradaṃ sahasr ādiṃ sahasrabhujam avyayam // HV_31.4 //savanaṃ havanaṃ caiva havyaṃ hotāram eva ca /pātr āṇi ca pavitr āṇi vediṃ d īkṣāṃ caruṃ sruvam // HV_31.5 //sruksomaśūrpam upabhṛ t prokṣaṇīṃ dakṣiṇāyanam /adhvaryuṃ sāmagaṃ vipraṃ sadasyaṃ sadanaṃ savam // HV_31.6 //yūpaṃ samitsruvaṃ darv īṃ camasolūkhalāni ca /pr āgvaṃśaṃ yajñabhūmiṃ ca hotāraṃ cayanaṃ ca yat // HV_31.7 //hrasvāny atipramāṇāni sthāvar āṇi car āṇi ca /pr āyaścittāni cārghyaṃ ca sthaṇḍilāni kuśāṃs tathā // HV_31.8 //

mantraṃ yajñavahaṃ vahniṃ bhāgaṃ bhāgavahaṃ ca yat /agrebhujaṃ somabhujaṃ hutārciṣam udāyudham /āhur vedavido vipr ā yaṃ yajñaṃ śāśvataṃ vibhum // HV_31.9 //tasya viṣṇoḥ sureśasya śrī vatsāṅkasya dh ī mataḥ /pr ādurbhāvasahasr āṇi samat ītāny anekaśaḥ /[k: T3 ins.: :k]sarvayajñamukhaṃ devaṃ sarvayajñapravartinam | *HV_31.10*456 |bhūyaś caiva bhaviṣyant ī ty evam āha pitāmahaḥ // HV_31.10 //yat pṛ cchasi mahārā ja divyāṃ puṇyāṃ kathāṃ śubhām /

kimarthaṃ bhagavān viṣṇur vasudevakule 'bhavat // HV_31.11 //[k: K2 Dn Ds ins.: :k]sureśo ripusūdanaḥ | *HV_31.11c*457:1 |*



devalokaṃ samutsṛ jya | *HV_31.11c*457:2 |*tat te 'haṃ saṃpravakṣyāmi śṛṇu sarvam aśeṣataḥ /vāsudevasya māhātmyaṃ caritaṃ ca mahādyuteḥ // HV_31.12 //hitārthaṃ suramartyānāṃ lokānāṃ prabhavāya ca /bahuśaḥ sarvabhūtātmā pr ādurbhavati kāryataḥ /

pr ādurbhāvāṃś ca vakṣyāmi puṇyān devaguṇair yutān // HV_31.13 //[k: K1.3.4 Ñ2.3 V B D T1.3.4 G4.5 K2 (after 13d) G3 (after *461) ins.: :k]chāndas ī bhir udārābhiḥ śrutibhiḥ samalaṃkṛtān | *HV_31.13*458:1 |śuciḥ prayatavāg bhūtvā nibodha janamejaya | *HV_31.13*458:2 |idaṃ pur āṇaṃ paramaṃ puṇyaṃ vedaiś ca saṃmitam | *HV_31.13*458:3 |hanta te kathayiṣyāmi viṣṇor divyāṃ kathāṃ śṛṇu | *HV_31.13*458:4 |[k: K2.3 Ñ2.3 V B D(except D1.3) G4 ins.: :k]yadā yadā hi dharmasya glānir bhavati bhārata | *HV_31.13*459:1 |dharmasaṃsthāpanārthāya tadā saṃbhavati prabhuḥ | *HV_31.13*459:2 |tasya hy ekā mahārā ja mūrtir bhavati sattama | *HV_31.13*459:3 |nityaṃ diviṣṭhā yā r ā jaṃs tapaś carati duścaram | *HV_31.13*459:4 |dvit īyā cāsya śayane nidr āyogam upāyayau | *HV_31.13*459:5 |prajāsaṃhārasargārthaṃ kim adhyātmavicintakam | *HV_31.13*459:6 |suptvā yugasahasraṃ sa pr ādurbhavati kāryavān /pūrṇe yugasahasre tu devadevo jagatpatiḥ // HV_31.14 //[k: K2.4, Ñ, V, B, Dn, Ds, D2-6, T1.3.4 K1.3(after 15) D1(after 15ab) ins.: :k]pitāmaho lokapālāś candr ādityau hutāśanaḥ | *HV_31.14*460 |brahmā ca kapilaś caiva parameṣṭhī tathaiva ca /devāḥ saptar ṣayaś caiva tryambakaś ca mahāyaśāḥ // HV_31.15 //

[k: K, Ñ, V, B, D, T1.3.4, G3-5 ins.: :k]vāyuḥ samudr āḥ śailāś ca tasya dehe samāśritāḥ | *HV_31.15*461 |sanatkumāraś ca mahānubhāvo manur mahātmā bhagavān prajākaraḥ /pur āṇadevo 'tha pur āṇi cakre prad ī ptavaiśvānaratulyatejāḥ // HV_31.16 //yena cārṇavamadhyasthau naṣṭe sthāvarajaṃgame /naṣṭe devāsuranare pranaṣṭoragar ākṣase // HV_31.17 //yoddhukāmau sudurdhar ṣau dānavau madhukaiṭabhau /hatau prabhavatā tena tayor dattvāmitaṃ varam // HV_31.18 //pur ā kamalanābhasya svapataḥ sāgar āmbhasi /

puṣkare yatra saṃbhūtā devāḥ sar ṣigaṇāḥ pur ā // HV_31.19 //eṣa pauṣkarako nāma pr ādurbhāvaḥ prak ī rtitaḥ /pur āṇaṃ kathyate yatra vedaśrutisamāhitam // HV_31.20 //vārāhas tu śrutisukhaḥ pr ādurbhāvo mahātmanaḥ /yatra viṣṇuḥ suraśreṣṭho vārāhaṃ r ūpam āsthitaḥ // HV_31.21 //[k: K1.2, Ñ, V, B, Ds, D1.2.5.6, T, G, M3.4 ins.: :k]mah īṃ sāgaraparyantāṃ saśailavanakānanām | *HV_31.21*462 |vedapādo yūpadaṃṣṭraḥ kratudantaś cit ī mukhaḥ /agnijihvo darbhalomā brahmaśīrṣo mahātapāḥ // HV_31.22 //

ahor ātrekṣaṇo divyo vedāṅgaśrutibhūṣaṇaḥ /ā jyanāsaḥ sruvas tuṇḍaḥ sāmaghoṣasvano mahān // HV_31.23 //dharmasatyamayaḥ śr ī mān kramavikramasatkṛ taḥ /



pr āyaścittanakho dh ī raḥ paśujānur mahāvṛṣaḥ // HV_31.24 //udgātr āntro homaliṅgaḥ phalab ī jamahauṣadhiḥ /vāyvantar ātmā mantrasphig vikṛ taḥ somaśoṇitaḥ // HV_31.25 //vediskandho havirgandho havyakavyātivegavān /pr āgvaṃśakāyo dyutimān nānādīkṣābhir ācitaḥ // HV_31.26 //

dakṣiṇāhṛ dayo yog ī mahāsatramayo mahān /upākarmeṣṭharucakaḥ pravargyāvartabhūṣaṇaḥ /[k: All Mss. (except Ś1 Ñ1 M1-3) ins.: :k]nānāchandogatipatho guhyopaniṣadāsanaḥ | *HV_31.27*463 |chāyāpatn ī sahāyo vai maṇiśṛṅga ivocchritaḥ // HV_31.27 //[k: T1.2 G M4 D6 (after 28ab) ins.: :k]rasātalatale magnāṃ rasātalatalaṃ gataḥ | *HV_31.27*464 |mah īṃ sāgaraparyantāṃ saśailavanakānanām /ekārṇavajale bhraṣṭām ekārṇavagatiḥ prabhuḥ // HV_31.28 //[k: D6 T1.2 G1-3.5 M4 ins.: :k]

pūrvaṃ lokahitārthāya daṃṭrābhyām ujjahāra gām | *HV_31.28*465:1 |tataḥ svasthānam ānī ya pṛ thiv īṃ pṛ thiv īśvaraḥ | *HV_31.28*465:2 |mumoca pūrvaṃ manasā dhārayitvā dhar ādhar ān | *HV_31.28*465:3 |sadyo jagāma nirvāṇaṃ medin ī tasya dhāraṇāt | *HV_31.28*465:4 |cakāra ca namaskāraṃ tasmai devāya vedhase | *HV_31.28*465:5 |daṃṣṭrayā yaḥ samuddhṛ tya lokānāṃ hitakāmyayā /sahasraśīrṣo devādiś cakāra jagat īṃ punaḥ // HV_31.29 //evaṃ yajñavar āheṇa bhūtvā bhūtahitārthinā /uddhṛtā pṛ thiv ī dev ī sāgar āmbudhar ā pur ā // HV_31.30 //

vārāha eṣa kathito nārasiṃham ataḥ śṛṇu /yatra bhūtvā mṛ gendreṇa hiraṇyakaśipur hataḥ // HV_31.31 //pur ā kṛ tayuge r ā jan sur ārir baladarpitaḥ /daityānām ādipuruṣaś cakāra tapa uttamam // HV_31.32 //daśa var śasahasr āṇi śatāni daśa pañca ca /alopavāsas tasyāsī t sthānamaunadṛḍhavrataḥ // HV_31.33 //tataḥ śamadamābhyāṃ ca brahmacaryeṇa cānagha /brahmā pr ī tamanās tasya tapasā niyamena ca // HV_31.34 //taṃ vai svayaṃbhūr bhagavān svayam āgamya bhūpate /

vimānenārkavar ṇena haṃsayuktena bhāsvatā // HV_31.35 //ādityair vasubhiḥ sādhyair marudbhir daivataiḥ saha /rudrair viśvasahāyaiś ca yakṣar ākṣasakiṃnaraiḥ // HV_31.36 //diśābhir vidiśābhiś ca nad ī bhiḥ sāgarais tathā /nakṣatraiś ca muhūrtaiś ca khecaraiś ca mahāgrahaiḥ // HV_31.37 //devar ṣibhis tapovṛ ddhaiḥ siddhaiḥ saptar ṣibhis tathā /rā jar ṣibhiḥ puṇyatamair gandharvair apsarogaṇaiḥ // HV_31.38 //car ācaraguruḥ śrīmān vṛ taḥ sarvaiḥ surais tathā /brahmā brahmavidāṃ śreṣṭho daityaṃ vacanam abrav ī t // HV_31.39 //

pr ī to 'smi tava bhaktasya tapasānena suvrata /varaṃ varaya bhadraṃ te yatheṣṭaṃ kāmam āpnuhi // HV_31.40 //



{hiraṇyakaśipur uvāca}na devāsuragandharvā na yakṣoragar ākṣsāḥ /na mānuṣāḥ piśācā vā hanyur māṃ devasattama // HV_31.41 //ṛṣayo vā na māṃ śāpaiḥ kruddhā lokapitāmaha /śapeyus tapasā yuktā varam etaṃ vṛṇomy aham // HV_31.42 //

na śastreṇa na cāstreṇa giriṇā pādapena vā /na śuṣkeṇa na cārdreṇa syān na cānyena me vadhaḥ // HV_31.43 //[k: N (except Ś1) T1.3.4 G1.3-5 ins.: :k]pāṇiprahāreṇaikena sabhṛ tyabalavāhanam | *HV_31.43*466:1 |yo māṃ nāśayituṃ śaktaḥ sa me mṛ tyur bhaviṣyati | *HV_31.43*466:2 |[k: M2 ins.: :k]nākāśe vā na bhūmau vā r ātrau vā divase 'pi vā | *HV_31.43*467:1 |nāntar vā na bahir vāpi syād vadho me pitāmaha | *HV_31.43*467:2 |paśubhir vā mṛ gendrair vā pakṣibhir vā sar īsṛ paiḥ | *HV_31.43*467:3 |bhaveyam aham evārkaḥ somo vāyur hutāśanaḥ /salilaṃ cāntarikṣaṃ ca nakṣatr āṇi diśo daśa // HV_31.44 //ahaṃ krodhaś ca kāmaś ca varuṇo vāsavo yamaḥ /dhanadaś ca dhanādhyakṣo yakṣaḥ kiṃpuruṣādhipaḥ // HV_31.45 //[k: K4 V2.3 Dn D1.2.5 ins.: :k]{vaiśaṃpāyana uvāca}evam uktas tu daityena svayaṃbhur bhagavāṃs tadā | *HV_31.45*468:1 |uvāca daityar ā jaṃ taṃ prahasan nṛ pasattama | *HV_31.45*468:2 |[k: Ds1 ins.: :k]na divā na ca r ātrau vā na me mṛ tyur bhaviṣyati | *HV_31.45*469 |

{brahmovāca}ete divyā var ās tāta mayā dattās tavādbhutāḥ /sarvān kāmān imāṃs tāta pr āpsyasi tvaṃ na saṃśayaḥ // HV_31.46 //evam uktvā tu bhagavāñ jagāmākāśam eva ha /vair ā jaṃ brahmasadanaṃ brahmar ṣigaṇasevitam // HV_31.47 //[k: K2-4 Ñ2.3 V B Dn D1.2.4-6 T3.4 Ds(after 48) ins.: :k]śrutvā devā varaṃ taṃ ca dattaṃ salilayoninā | *HV_31.47*470:1 |vibhuṃ vijñāpayām āsur devāḥ śakrapurogamāḥ | *HV_31.47*470:2 |

tato devāś ca nāgāś ca gandharvā munayas tathā /varapradānaṃ śrutvaiva pitāmaham upasthitāḥ // HV_31.48 //

{devā ūcuḥ}varadānena bhagavan vadhiṣyati sa no 'suraḥ /tat pras ī dasva bhagavan vadho 'sya pravicintyatām // HV_31.49 //bhagavān sarvabhūtānāṃ svayaṃbhūr ādikṛ d vibhuḥ /sraṣṭā ca havyakavyānām avyaktaḥ prakṛ tir dhruvaḥ // HV_31.50 //tato lokahitaṃ vākyaṃ śrutvā devaḥ prajāpatiḥ /

provāca bhagavān vākyaṃ sarvān devagaṇāṃs tadā // HV_31.51 //avaśyaṃ tridaśās tena pr āptavyaṃ tapasaḥ phalam /tapaso 'nte 'sya bhagavān vadhaṃ viṣṇuḥ kariṣyati // HV_31.52 //



etac chrutvā sur āḥ sarve vākyaṃ paṅkajajanmanaḥ /svāni sthānāni divyāni jagmus te vai mudā yutāḥ // HV_31.53 //labdhamātre vare cāpi sarvāḥ so 'bādhata prajāḥ /hiraṇyakaśipur daityo varadānena darpitaḥ // HV_31.54 //āśrameṣu mahābhāgān mun ī n vai saṃśitavratān /

satyadharmaratān dāntān pur ā dhar ṣitavāṃs tu saḥ // HV_31.55 //devāṃs tribhuvanasthāṃś ca par ā jitya mahāsuraḥ /trailokyaṃ vaśam ānī ya svarge vasati dānavaḥ // HV_31.56 //yadā varamadonmatto nyavasad dānavo bhuvi /yajñiyān akarod daityān ayajñ īyāś ca devatāḥ // HV_31.57 //ādityāś ca tataḥ sādhyā viśve 'tha vasavas tathā /[k: D6 T G M4 ins.: :k]maruto 'psarasaś caiva gandharvā brahmaviddvijāḥ | *HV_31.58*471:1 |ṛṣināgāḥ supar ṇāś ca ye cānye 'py evamādayaḥ | *HV_31.58*471:2 |śaraṇyaṃ śaraṇaṃ viṣṇum upatasthur mahābalam // HV_31.58 //devaṃ brahmamayaṃ yajñaṃ brahmadevaṃ sanātanam /bhūtabhavyabhaviṣyasya prabhuṃ lokanamaskṛ tam /nārāyaṇaṃ vibhuḥ devāḥ śaraṇyaṃ śaraṇyaṃ gatāḥ // HV_31.59 //tr āyasva no 'dya deveśa hiraṇyakaśipor vadhāt /tvaṃ hi na paramo devas tvaṃ hi na paramo guruḥ /tvaṃ hi naḥ paramo dhātā brahmādīnāṃ surottama // HV_31.60 //utphullāmbujapatr ākṣa śatrupakṣabhayāvaha /kṣayāya ditivaṃśasya śaraṇaṃ tvaṃ bhavasva naḥ // HV_31.61 //

{viṣṇur uvāca}bhayaṃ tyajadhvam amar ā abhayaṃ vo dadāmy aham /tathaiva tridivaṃ devāḥ pratipadyata māciram // HV_31.62 //eṣo 'haṃ sagaṇaṃ daityaṃ varadānena darpitam /avadhyam amarendr āṇāṃ dānavendraṃ nihanmi tam // HV_31.63 //evam uktvā sa bhagavān visṛ jya tridaśeśvar ān /hiraṇyakaśipo r ā jann ā jagāma hariḥ sabhām // HV_31.64 //[k: V2 B Ds subst. for 64cd: :k]sabhāṃ hiraṇyakaśipor jagāma harir īśvaraḥ | *HV_31.64*472 |

narasya kṛ tvārdhatanuṃ siṃhasyārdhatanuṃ tathā /nārasiṃhena vapuṣā pāṇiṃ saṃspṛśya pāṇinā // HV_31.65 // īmūtaghanasaṃkāśo j īmūtaghananisvanaḥ / īmūtaghanad ī ptaujā j īmūta iva vegavān // HV_31.66 //[k: Ś1 ins.: :k]devādir ditijān v ī ro nṛ siṃhaḥ samupādravat | *HV_31.66*473:1 |samutpatya nakhais t īkṣṇair vidārya nihato yudhi | *HV_31.66*473:2 |daityaṃ so 'tibalaṃ dṛ ptaṃ dṛ ptaśārdūlavikramam /dṛ ptair daityagaṇair guptaṃ hatavān ekapāṇinā // HV_31.67 //

nṛ siṃha eṣa kathito bhūyo 'yaṃ vāmano 'paraḥ /yatra vāmanam āśritya r ūpaṃ daityavināśanam // HV_31.68 //baler balavato yajñe balinā viṣṇunā pur ā /



vikramais tribhir akṣobhyāḥ kṣobhitās te mahāsur āḥ // HV_31.69 //vipracittiḥ śibiḥ śaṅkur ayaḥśaṅkus tathaiva ca /ayaḥśir ā aśvaśir ā hayagr ī vaś ca v ī ryavān /vegavān ketumān ugraḥ sogravyagro mahāsuraḥ // HV_31.70 //puṣkaraḥ puṣkalaś caiva sāśvo 'śvapatir eva ca /

prahr ādo 'śvaśir āḥ kumbhaḥ saṃhr ādo gaganapriyaḥ // HV_31.71 //anuhr ādo hariharau var āhaḥ saṃharo rujaḥ /[k: Bom. and Poona eds. ins. after 71a: :k]vepanaś ca mahārathaḥ | *HV_31.71a*474:1 |*bṛ hatk ī rtir mahā jihvaḥ | *HV_31.71a*474:2 |*śarabhaḥ śalabhaś caiva kupanaḥ kopanaḥ krathaḥ // HV_31.72 //bṛ hatk ī rtir mahā jihvaḥ śaṅkukar ṇo mahāsvanaḥ /dī rghajihvo 'rkanayano mṛ dupādo mṛ dupriyaḥ // HV_31.73 //vāyur gaviṣṭho namuciḥ śambaro vikṣaro mahān /candrahantā krodhahantā krodhavardhana eva ca // HV_31.74 //

kālakaḥ kālakeyaś ca vṛ traḥ krodho virocanaḥ /gariṣṭhaś ca variṣṭhaś ca pralambanarakāv ubhau // HV_31.75 //indratāpanavātāpī ketumān baladarpitaḥ /asilomā pulomā ca bāṣkalaḥ pramado madaḥ // HV_31.76 //khasṛ maḥ kālavadanaḥ kar ālaḥ keśir eva ca /ekākṣaś candrahā r āhuḥ saṃhr ādaḥ sṛ maraḥ svanaḥ // HV_31.77 //śataghn ī cakrahastāś ca tathā parighapāṇayaḥ /aśmayantr āyudhopetā bhiṇḍipālāyudhās tathā // HV_31.78 //śūlolūkhalahastāś ca paraśvadhadhar ās tathā /

pāśamudgarahastā vai tathā laguḍapāṇayaḥ // HV_31.79 //mahāśilāpraharaṇāḥ śūlahastāś ca dānavāḥ /nānāpraharaṇā ghor ā nānāveṣā mahā javāḥ // HV_31.80 //kūrmakukkuṭavaktr āś ca śaśolūkamukhās tathā /kharoṣṭravadanāś caiva var āhavadanās tathā // HV_31.81 //bh īmā makaravaktr āś ca kroṣṭuvaktr āś ca dānavāḥ /ākhudarduravaktr āś ca ghor ā vṛ kamukhās tathā // HV_31.82 //mārjāraśaśavaktr āś ca mahāvaktr ās tathāpare /nakrameṣānanāḥ śūrā gojāvimahiṣānanāḥ // HV_31.83 //

godhāśalyakavaktr āś ca krauñcavaktr ās tathāpare /garuḍānanāḥ khaḍgamukhā mayūravadanās tathā // HV_31.84 //gajendracarmavasanās tathā kṛṣṇā jināmbar āḥ /cī rasaṃvṛ tagātr āś ca tathā valkalavāsasaḥ // HV_31.85 //uṣṇīṣiṇo mukuṭinas tathā kuṇḍalino 'sur āḥ /kir īṭino lambaśikhāḥ kambugr īvāḥ suvarcasaḥ /nānāveṣadhar ā daityā nānāmālyānulepanāḥ // HV_31.86 //svāny āyudhāni saṃgṛ hya prad ī ptānī va tejasā /kramamāṇaṃ hṛṣī keśam upāvartanta sarvaśaḥ // HV_31.87 //

pramathya sarvāndaiteyān pādahastatalais tataḥ /rūpaṃ kṛ tvā mahābh īṃaṃ jahārāśu sa medin ī m // HV_31.88 //tasya vikramato bhūmiṃ candr ādityau stanāntare /



nabhaḥ prakramamāṇasya nābhyāṃ kila samāsthitau // HV_31.89 //paramākramamāṇasya jānubhyāṃ tau vyavasthitau /viṣṇor amitav ī ryasya vadanty evaṃ dvijātayaḥ // HV_31.90 //hṛ tvā sa medin īṃ kṛ tsnāṃ hatvā cāsurapuṃgavān /dadau śakr āya vasudhāṃ viṣṇur balavatāṃ varaḥ // HV_31.91 //

eṣa te vāmano nāma pr ādurbhāvo mahātmanaḥ /vedavidbhir dvijair etat kathyate vaiṣṇavaṃ yaśaḥ // HV_31.92 //bhūyo bhūtātmano viṣṇoḥ pr ādurbhāvo mahātmanaḥ /dattātreya iti khyātaḥ kṣamayā parayā yutaḥ // HV_31.93 //tena naṣṭeṣu deveṣu prakriyāsu makheṣu ca /cāturvar ṇye ca saṃkīrṇe dharme śithilatāṃ gate // HV_31.94 //abhivardhati cādharme satye naṣṭe 'nṛ te sthite /prajāsu śī ryamāṇāsu dharme cākulatāṃ gate // HV_31.95 //sayajñāḥ sakriyā vedāḥ pratyānītā hi tena vai /cāturvar ṇyam asaṃkīrṇaṃ kṛ taṃ tena mahātmanā // HV_31.96 //tena hehayar ā jasya kārtav ī ryasya dh ī mataḥ /varadena varo datto dattātreyeṇa dh ī matā // HV_31.97 //etad bāhudvayaṃ yat te tat te mama kṛ te nṛ pa /śatāni daśa bāhūnāṃ bhaviṣyati na saṃśayaḥ // HV_31.98 //pālayiṣyasi kṛ tsnāṃ ca vasudhāṃ vasudheśvara /durnir īkṣyo 'rivṛ ndānāṃ yuddhasthaś ca bhaviṣyasi // HV_31.99 //eṣa te vaiṣṇavaḥ śrīmān pr ādurbhāvo 'dbhutaḥ śubhaḥ /[k: Ñ2.3 V B D2 M3 ins.: :k]kathito vai mahārā ja yathāśrutam ariṃdama | *HV_31.100*475 |

bhūyaś ca jāmadagnyo 'yaṃ pr ādurbhāvo mahātmanaḥ // HV_31.100 //yatra bāhusahasreṇa vismitaṃ durjayaṃ raṇe /rāmo 'rjunam an ī kasthaṃ jaghāna nṛ patiṃ prabhuḥ // HV_31.101 //rathasthaṃ pārthivaṃ r āmaḥ pātayitvārjunaṃ bhuvi /dhar ṣayitvā yathākāmaṃ krośamānaṃ ca meghavat // HV_31.102 //kṛ tsnaṃ bāhusahasraṃ ca ciccheda bhṛ gunandanaḥ /paraśvadhena d ī ptena jñātibhiḥ sahitasya vai // HV_31.103 //kīrṇā kṣatriyakoṭī bhir merumandarabhūṣaṇā /triḥsaptakṛ tvaḥ pṛ thiv ī tena niḥkṣatriyā kṛtā // HV_31.104 //

kṛ tvā niḥkṣatriyāṃ caiva bhārgavaḥ sumahātapāḥ /sarvapāpavināśāya vā jimedhena ceṣṭavān // HV_31.105 //tasmin yajñe mahādāne dakṣiṇāṃ bhṛ gunandanaḥ /mārīcāya dadau pr ī taḥ kaśyapāya vasuṃdhar ām // HV_31.106 //vāruṇāṃs turagāñ śubhr ān rathaṃ ca rathināṃ varaḥ /hiraṇyam akṣayaṃ dhenūr gajendr āṃś ca mahāmatiḥ /dadau tasmin mahāyajñe vā jimedhe mahāyaśāḥ // HV_31.107 //adyāpi ca hitārthāya lokānāṃ bhṛ gunandanaḥ /caramāṇas tapo d ī ptaṃ jāmadagnyaḥ punaḥ punaḥ /

tiṣṭhate devavac chr īmān mahendre parvatottame // HV_31.108 //[k: D6 T1.2 G M4 ins.: :k]kṛṣṇā jinottar yaṃ ca jaṭāmakuṭamaṇḍal ī | *HV_31.108*476 |



eṣa viṣṇoḥ sureśasya śāśvatasyāvyayasya ca /āmadagnya iti khyātaḥ pr ādurbhāvo mahātmanaḥ // HV_31.109 //caturviṃśe yuge cāpi viśvāmitrapuraḥsaraḥ /ajñe daśarathasyātha putraḥ padmāyatekṣaṇaḥ // HV_31.110 //kṛ tvātmānaṃ mahābāhuś caturdhā prabhur īśvaraḥ /

loke r āma iti khyātas tejasā bhāskaropamaḥ // HV_31.111 //prasādanārthaṃ lokasya rakṣasāṃ nigrahāya ca /dharmasya ca vivṛ ddhyarthaṃ jajñe tatra mahāyaśāḥ /tam apy āhur manuṣyendraṃ sarvabhūtapates tanum // HV_31.112 //tasmai dattāni cāstr āṇi viśvāmitreṇa dh ī matā /vadhārthaṃ devaśatr ūṇāṃ durdhar āṇi surair api // HV_31.113 //yajñavighnakarau yena mun īnāṃ bhāvitātmanām /mārī caś ca subāhuś ca balena balināṃ varau /nihatau ca nir āśau ca kṛ tau tena mahātmanā // HV_31.114 //vartamāne makhe yena janakasya mahātmanaḥ /bhagnaṃ māheśvaraṃ cāpaṃ kr īḍatā l ī layā pur ā // HV_31.115 //yaḥ samāḥ sarvadharmajñaś caturdaśa vane 'vasat /lakṣmaṇānucaro r āmaḥ sarvabhūtahite rataḥ // HV_31.116 //rūpiṇī yasya pārśvasthā s ī teti prathitā janaiḥ /pūrvocitatvādyā lakṣmī r bhartāram anugacchati // HV_31.117 //caturdaśa vane taptvā tapo var ṣāṇi r āghavaḥ /anasthāne vasan kāryaṃ tridaśānāṃ cakāra saḥ // HV_31.118 //sītāyāḥ padam anvicchan nijaghāna mahāmanāḥ /vir ādhaṃ ca kabandhaṃ ca r ākṣasau bh ī mavikramau /

aghāna puruṣavyāghrau gandharvau śāpavikṣatau // HV_31.119 //hutāśanārkāṃśutaḍitprakāśaiḥ prataptajāmbūnadacitrapuṅkhaiḥ /surendravajr āśanitulyasāraiḥ śaraiḥ śar ī reṣu viyojitau balāt // HV_31.120 //sugr ī vasya kṛ te yena vānarendro mahābalaḥ /vālī vinihataḥ saṃkhye sugr ī vaś cābhiṣecitaḥ // HV_31.121 //devāsuragaṇānāṃ hi yakṣar ākṣasapakṣiṇām /yatr āvadhyaṃ r ākṣasendraṃ r āvaṇaṃ yudhi durjayam // HV_31.122 //guptaṃ r ākṣasakoṭī bhir n īlāñjanacayopamam /trailokyar āvaṇaṃ kr ūraṃ r ākṣasaṃ r ākṣaseśvaram // HV_31.123 //

durjaraṃ durdharaṃ dṛ ptaṃ śārdūlasamavikramam /durnir īkṣyaṃ suragaṇair varadānena darpitam // HV_31.124 //aghāna sacivaiḥ sārdhaṃ sasainyaṃ r āvaṇaṃ yudhi /mahābhraghanasaṃkāśaṃ mahākāyaṃ mahābalam // HV_31.125 //tam āgaskāriṇaṃ kr ūraṃ paulastyaṃ puruṣar ṣabhaḥ /[k: Ś1 K2 Ñ2 V3 Ds D2-5 G2 ins.: :k]sabhr ātṛ putrasacivaṃ sasainyaṃ kr ūraniścayam | *HV_31.126*477 |rāvaṇaṃ nijaghānāśu r āmo bhūtapatiḥ pur ā // HV_31.126 //madhoś ca tanayo dṛ pto lavaṇo nāma dānavaḥ /

hato madhuvane bh ī mo varadatto mahāsuraḥ /samare yuddhaśauṇḍena tathānye cāpi r ākṣasāḥ // HV_31.127 //etāni kṛ tvā karmāṇi r āmo dharmabhṛ tāṃ varaḥ /



daśāśvamedhāñ jārūthyān ā jahāra nirargalān // HV_31.128 //nāśrūyantāśubhā vāco nākulaṃ māruto vavau /na vittaharaṇaṃ cāsī d r āme r ā jyaṃ praśāsati // HV_31.129 //paryadevan na vidhavā nānarthaś cābhavat tadā /sarvam āsī j jagaddāntaṃ r āme r ā jyaṃ praśāsati // HV_31.130 //

na pr āṇināṃ bhayaṃ cāsī j jalānalavighātajam /na ca sma vṛ ddhā bālānāṃ pretakāryāṇi kurvate // HV_31.131 //brahma paryaccarat kṣatraṃ viśaḥ kṣatram anuvratāḥ /śūdr āś caiva hi var ṇāṃs tr ī ñ śuśrūṣanty anahaṃkṛtāḥ // HV_31.132 //nāryo nātyacaran bhartṝ n bhāryāṃ nātyacarat patiḥ /sarvam āsī j jagaddāntaṃ nirdasyur abhavan mah ī /rāma eko 'bhavad bhartā r āmaḥ pālayitābhavat // HV_31.133 //āsan var ṣasahasr āṇi tathā putrasahasriṇaḥ /arogāḥ pr āṇinaś cāsan r āme r ā jyaṃ praśāsati // HV_31.134 //devatānām ṛṣīṇāṃ ca manuṣyāṇāṃ ca sarvaśaḥ /

pṛ thivyāṃ sahavāso 'bhūd r āme r ā jyaṃ praśāsati // HV_31.135 //[k: M2 ins.: :k]rāmo r āmo r āma iti prajānām abhavat kathāḥ | *HV_31.135*478:1 |rāmārāmaṃ jagadbhūtaṃ r āme r ā jyaṃ praśāsati | *HV_31.135*478:2 |gāthā apy atra gāyanti ye pur āṇavido janāḥ /rāme nibaddhās tattvārthā māhātmyaṃ tasya dh ī mataḥ // HV_31.136 //śyāmo yuvā lohitākṣo d ī ptāsyo mitabhāṣitā /ājānabāhuḥ sumukhaḥ siṃhaskandho mahābhujaḥ // HV_31.137 //daśa var ṣasahasr āṇi daśa var ṣaśatāni ca /

ayodhyādhipatir bhūtvā r āmo r ā jyam akārayat // HV_31.138 //ṛ ksāmayajuṣāṃ ghoṣo jyāghoṣaś ca mahātmanaḥ /avyucchinno 'bhavad r āṣṭre d ī yatāṃ bhujyatām iti // HV_31.139 //sattvavān guṇasaṃpanno d ī pyamānaḥ svatejasā /ati sūryaṃ ca candraṃ ca r āmo dāśarathir babhau // HV_31.140 // je kratuśataiḥ puṇyaiḥ samāptavaradākṣiṇaiḥ /hitvāyodhyāṃ divaṃ yāto r āghavo 'saumahābalaḥ // HV_31.141 //evam eṣa mahābāhūr ikṣvākukulanandanaḥ /rāvaṇaṃ sagaṇaṃ hatvā divam ācakrame prabhuḥ // HV_31.142 //

aparaḥ keśavasyāyaṃ pr ādurbhāvo mahātmanaḥ /vikhyāto māthure kalpe sarvalokahitāya vai // HV_31.143 //yatra sālvaṃ ca kaṃsaṃ ca maindaṃ dvividam eva ca /ariṣṭaṃ vṛṣabhaṃ keśiṃ pūtanāṃ daityadārikām // HV_31.144 //nāgaṃ kuvalayāpīḍaṃ cāṇūraṃ muṣṭikaṃ tathā /daityān mānuṣadehasthān sūdayām āsa v ī ryavān // HV_31.145 //chinnaṃ bāhusahasraṃ ca bāṇasyādbhutakarmaṇaḥ /narakaś ca hataḥ saṃkhye yavanaś ca mahābalaḥ // HV_31.146 //hṛtāni ca mah īpānāṃ sarvaratnāni tejasā /

dur ācārāś ca nihatāḥ pārthivā ye mah ī tale // HV_31.147 //[k: K1.3.4 Ñ V B Dn Ds D1-4.6 T G1.4.5 M4 ins. after 147; K2 D5 after 146: :k]navame dvāpare viṣṇur aṣṭāviṃśe pur ābhavat | *HV_31.147*479:1 |



vedavyāsas tadā jajñe jātūkar ṇyapuraḥsaraḥ | *HV_31.147*479:2 |eko vedaś caturdhā tu kṛ tas tena mahātmanā | *HV_31.147*479:3 |anito bhārato vaṃśaḥ satyavatyāḥ sutena ca | *HV_31.147*479:4 |ete lokahitārthāya pr ādurbhāvā mahātmanaḥ /[k: K2-4 Ñ2.3 V B Dn Ds D2 D4-6 T3.4 G1.5; T1 cont. after *148: :k]

at ītāḥ kathitā r ā jan kathyante cāpy anāgatāḥ | *HV_31.148*480 |kalk ī viṣṇuyaśā nāma bhūyaś cotpatsyate prabhuḥ // HV_31.148 //[k: N (except Ś1 Ñ1) T1.3.4 G3.5 ins. after 148c: :k]... saṃbhalagr āmako dvijaḥ | *HV_31.148*481:1 |sarvalokahitārthāya ... | *HV_31.148*481:2 |[k: After 148, N(except Ś1 Ñ1) T3.4 G3-5 ins.: :k]daśamo bhāvyasaṃpanno yā jñavalkyapuraḥsaraḥ | *HV_31.148*482:1 |kṣapayitvā ca tān sarvān bhāvinārthena coditān | *HV_31.148*482:2 |gaṅgāyamunayor madhye niṣṭhāṃ pr āpsyati sānugaḥ | *HV_31.148*482:3 |tataḥ kāle vyat ī te tu sāmātye sahasainike | *HV_31.148*482:4 |

nṛ peṣv atha pranaṣteṣu tadā tv apragrahāḥ prajāḥ || *HV_31.148*482:5 |kṣaṇena nirvṛ te caiva hatvā cānyonyam āhave | *HV_31.148*482:6 |parasparahṛ tasvāś ca nir ākrandāḥ suduḥkhitāḥ | *HV_31.148*482:7 |evaṃ kaṣṭam anupr āptāḥ kalisaṃdhyāṃśake tadā | *HV_31.148*482:8 |prajāḥ kṣayaṃ prayāsyanti sārdhaṃ kaliyugena ha | *HV_31.148*482:9 |kṣīṇe kaliyuge tasmiṃs tataḥ kṛ tayugaṃ punaḥ | *HV_31.148*482:10 |prapatsyate yathānyāyaṃ svabhāvād eva nānyathā | *HV_31.148*482:11 |[k: After line 1 of *482, Ñ2.3 V1.3 ins.: :k]anukar ṣan sa vai senāṃ hastyaśvarathasaṃkulām | *HV_31.148*482A:1 |

pragṛhītāyudhair viprair vṛ taḥ śatasahasraśaḥ | *HV_31.148*482A:2 |niḥśeṣāñ śuddhar ājāṃs tāṃs tadā sa tu kariṣyati | *HV_31.148*482A:3 |pāṣaṇḍān mlecchajātīṃś ca dasyūṃś caiva sahasraśaḥ | *HV_31.148*482A:4 |nātyarthaṃ dhārmikā ye ca ye ca dharmadviṣaḥ kvacit | *HV_31.148*482A:5 |ud ī cyā madhyadeśasthāḥ pārvat īyās tathaiva ca | *HV_31.148*482A:6 |pr ācyān prat ī cyāṃś ca tathā vindhyapṛṣṭhapar ānugān | *HV_31.148*482A:7 |tathaiva dākṣiṇātyāṃś ca draviḍān siṃhalaiḥ saha | *HV_31.148*482A:8 |gāndhārān pāradāṃś caiva pahlavān yavanāñ śakān | *HV_31.148*482A:9 |tukhārān barbar āṃś caiva śvānikān daradān khaśān | *HV_31.148*482A:10 |

lambakāṃś ca maruṃdhāṃś ca kir ātāṃś caiva sa prabhuḥ | *HV_31.148*482A:11 |pravṛ ttacakro balavān dasyūn āmantako bal ī | *HV_31.148*482A:12 |adhṛṣyaḥ sarvabhūtānāṃ pṛ thiv īṃ vicariṣyati | *HV_31.148*482A:13 |mānuṣaḥ sa tu saṃ jajñe devasyāgrasya dh ī mataḥ | *HV_31.148*482A:14 |pūrvajanmani viṣṇuḥ sa pramatir nāma v ī ryavān | *HV_31.148*482A:15 |gātreṇa vai candramasaḥ pūrṇe kaliyuge 'bhavat | *HV_31.148*482A:16 |ity etā vāsudevasya daśa saṃbhūtayaḥ smṛtāḥ | *HV_31.148*482A:17 |taṃ taṃ kālaṃ ca kāryaṃ ca taṃ tathoddeśakāriṇam | *HV_31.148*482A:18 |aṃśena triṣu lokeṣu tāṃs tān yon ī n viśaty api | *HV_31.148*482A:19 |

pañcaviṃśotthitaḥ kalk ī pañcāśaccharadāṃ samāḥ | *HV_31.148*482A:20 |vinighnan sarvabhūtāni mānuṣāṃś caiva sarvaśaḥ | *HV_31.148*482A:21 |kṛ tvā b ī jāvaśeṣāṃ tu mah īṃ kr ūreṇa karmaṇā | *HV_31.148*482A:22 |



saṃyodhayitvā ca khalān pr āyas tān apy adhārmikān | *HV_31.148*482A:23 |tad eṣa vai tadā kalk ī caritārthaḥ sasainikaḥ | *HV_31.148*482A:24 |prajānāṃ sādhayitvā ca saṃsiddhārthaḥ punaḥ svayam | *HV_31.148*482A:25 |vṛ thānyonyaṃ prakupitān saṃhariṣyati mohitān | *HV_31.148*482A:26 |[k: After line 7 of *482 Ñ2 V1.3 ins.: :k]

pur āṇi hatvā gr āmāṃś ca tadā duṣpragrahāḥ prajāḥ | *HV_31.148*482B:1 |pranaṣṭaśrutidharmāś ca naṣṭavar ṇāśramās tathā | *HV_31.148*482B:2 |hvasvā alpāyuṣaś caiva bhaviṣyanti kalau yuge | *HV_31.148*482B:3 |saritparvatasevinyaḥ patramūlaphalāśanāḥ | *HV_31.148*482B:4 |cī rapatr ā jinadhar ā gahvaraṃ ghoram āśritāḥ | *HV_31.148*482B:5 |alpāyuṣo naṣṭavārtā bahubādhāḥ suduḥkhitāḥ | *HV_31.148*482B:6 |ete cānye ca bahavo divyā devaguṇair yutāḥ /pr ādurbhāvāḥ pur āṇeṣu g ī yante brahmavādibhiḥ // HV_31.149 //yatra devā vimuhyanti pr ādurbhāvānuk ī rtane /pur āṇaṃ vartate yatra vedaśrutisamāhitam // HV_31.150 //etaduddeśamātreṇa pr ādurbhāvānuk ī rtanam /kī rtitaṃ k ī rtan ī yasya sarvalokaguroḥ prabhoḥ // HV_31.151 //pr ī yante pitaras tasya pr ādurbhāvānuk ī rtanāt /viṣṇor amitav ī ryasya yaḥ śṛṇoti kṛtāñjaliḥ // HV_31.152 //[k: D3 ins.: :k]sarvapāpavinirmukto dhanaputrapaśūṃl labhet | *HV_31.152*483 |

[k: T4 ins.: :k]nāśubhaṃ vidyate tasya putravān dyutimān bhavet | *HV_31.152*484 |

etās tu yogeśvarayogamāyāḥ śrutvā naro mucyati sarvapāpaiḥ /ṛ ddhiṃ samṛ ddhiṃ vipulāṃś ca bhogān pr āpnoti śī ghraṃ bhagavatprasādāt // HV_31.153 //[Colophon]

[h: HV (CE) chapter 32, transliterated by Atul Agarwala, proof-read by Horst Brinkhaus,version of February 24, 2000 :h]

{vaiśaṃpāyana uvāca}viśvatvaṃ śṛṇu me viṣṇor haritvaṃ ca kṛ te yuge /

vaikuṇṭhatvaṃ ca deveṣu kṛṣṇatvaṃ mānuṣeṣu ca // HV_32.1 //śvarasya hi tasyemāṃ karmaṇāṃ gahanāṃ gatim /saṃpratyat ītāṃ bhāvyāṃ ca śṛṇu r ā jan yathātatham // HV_32.2 //avyakto vyaktaliṅgastho ya eṣa bhagavān prabhuḥ /nārāyaṇo hy anantātmā prabhavo 'vyaya eva ca // HV_32.3 //eṣa nārāyaṇo bhūtvā harir āsī t sanātanaḥ /brahmā śakraś ca somaś ca dharmaḥ śukro bṛ haspatiḥ // HV_32.4 //aditer api putratvam etya yādavanandanaḥ /eṣa viṣṇur iti khyāta indr ād avarajo 'bhavat // HV_32.5 //

prasādajaṃ hy asya vibhor adityāṃ putrajanma tat /vadhārthaṃ suraśatr ūṇāṃ daityadānavarakṣasām // HV_32.6 //pradhānātmā pur ā hy eṣa brahmāṇam asṛ jat prabhuḥ /



so 'sṛ jat pūrvapuruṣaḥ pur ākalpe prajāpat ī n // HV_32.7 //te tanvānās tanūs tatra brahmavaṃśān anuttamān /tebhyo 'bhavan mahātmabhyo bahudhā brahma śāśvatam // HV_32.8 //etad āścaryabhūtasya viṣṇoḥ karmānuk ī rtanam /kī rtitaṃ k ī rtan ī yasya k ī rtyamānaṃ nibodha me // HV_32.9 //

vṛ tte vṛ travadhe tāta vartamāne kṛ te yuge /āsī t trailokyavikhyātaḥ saṃgr āmas tārakāmayaḥ // HV_32.10 //tatra sma dānavā ghor āḥ sarve saṃgr āmadarpitāḥ /ghnanti devān sagandharvān sayakṣoragacāraṇān // HV_32.11 //te vadhyamānā vimukhāḥ kṣīṇapraharaṇā raṇe /tr ātāraṃ manasā jagmur devaṃ nārāyaṇaṃ prabhum // HV_32.12 //etasminn antare meghā nirvāṇāṅgāravarcasaḥ /sārkacandragrahagaṇaṃ chādayanto nabhastalam // HV_32.13 //cañcadvidyudgaṇāviddhā ghor ā nihr ādakāriṇaḥ /anyonyavegābhihatāḥ pravavuḥ sapta mārutāḥ // HV_32.14 //

dī ptatoyāśan īpātair vajravegānalānilaiḥ /rar āsa ghorair utpātair dahyamānam ivāmbaram // HV_32.15 //petur ulkāsahasr āṇi petur ākāśagāny api /nyubjāni ca vimānāni prapatanty utpatanti ca // HV_32.16 //caturyugāntaparyāye lokānāṃ yadbhayaṃ bhavet /ar ūpavanti r ūpāṇi tasminn utpātalakṣaṇe // HV_32.17 //tamasā niṣprabhaṃ sarvaṃ na pr ā jñāyata kiṃcana /timiraughaparikṣiptā na rejuś ca diṣo daśa // HV_32.18 //viveśa r ūpiṇī kālī kālameghāvaguṇṭhitā /

dyaur na bhāty abhibhūtārkā ghoreṇa tamasā vṛtā // HV_32.19 //tān ghanaughān satimir ān dorbhyāṃ vikṣipya sa prabhuḥ /vapuḥ saṃdar śayām āsa divyaṃ kṛṣṇavapur hariḥ // HV_32.20 //balāhakāñjananibhaṃ balāhakatanūruham /tejasā vapuṣā caiva kṛṣṇaṃ kṛṣṇam ivācalam // HV_32.21 //dī ptap ītāmbaradharaṃ taptakāñcanabhūṣaṇam /dhūmāndhakāravapuṣaṃ yugāntāgnim ivotthitam // HV_32.22 //caturdviguṇap īnāṃsāṃ kir īṭacchannamūrdhajam /cāmī karakar āsaktam āyudhair upaśobhitam // HV_32.23 //

candr ārkakiraṇopetaṃ girikūṭam ivocchritam /nandakānanditakaraṃ śar āśī viṣadhāriṇam // HV_32.24 //śakticitraṃ halodagraṃ śaṅkhacakragadādharam /viṣṇuśailaṃ kṣamāmūlaṃ śrīvṛkṣaṃ śārṅgaśṛṅgiṇam // HV_32.25 //haryaśvarathasaṃyukte supar ṇadhvajaśobhite /candr ārkacakraracite mandar ākṣadhṛtāntare // HV_32.26 //anantaraśmisaṃyukte durdar śe merukūbare /tārakācitrakusume grahanakṣatravandhure // HV_32.27 //bhayeṣv abhayadaṃ vyomni devā daityapar ā jitāḥ /

dadṛśus te sthitaṃ devaṃ divyalokamaye rathe // HV_32.28 //te kṛtāñjalayaḥ sarve devāḥ śakrapurogamāḥ /ayaśabdaṃ puraskṛ tya śaraṇyaṃ śaraṇaṃ gatāḥ // HV_32.29 //



[k: D6 S (except G4 M3) ins.: :k]tuṣṭuvuś ca jagannāthaṃ devaṃ nārāyaṇaṃ harim | *HV_32.29*485:1 |aya deva jagannātha jaya deva janārdana | *HV_32.29*485:2 |aya deva prabho viṣṇo jaya śaṅkhagadādhara | *HV_32.29*485:3 |namas tubhyaṃ hṛṣī keśa namo deva janārdana | *HV_32.29*485:4 |

ādideva jagannātha bhūtabhāvanabhāvana | *HV_32.29*485:5 |namas tubhyaṃ prabho viṣṇo bhūtādipataye namaḥ | *HV_32.29*485:6 |nama ādyāya b ījāya puruṣāya namo namaḥ | *HV_32.29*485:7 |namo 'stu te jagannātha namo bhūyo mahātmane | *HV_32.29*485:8 |kiṃ vānena jagannātha namaskāreṇa keśava | *HV_32.29*485:9 |rakṣa naḥ sakalān devān daityapāśavipāśitān | *HV_32.29*485:10 |sa teṣāṃ tāṃ giraṃ śrutvā viṣṇur dayitadaivataḥ /manaś cakre vināśāya dānavānāṃ mahāmṛ dhe // HV_32.30 //ākāśe tu sthito viṣṇur uttamaṃ vapur āsthitaḥ /uvāca devatāḥ sarvāḥ sapratijñam idaṃ vacaḥ // HV_32.31 //

śāntiṃ vrajata bhadraṃ vo mā bhaiṣṭa marutāṃ gaṇāḥ /itā me dānavāḥ sarve trailokyaṃ pratigṛ hyatām // HV_32.32 //te tasya satyasaṃdhasya viṣṇor vākyena toṣitāḥ /devāḥ pr ī tiṃ par āṃ jagmuḥ pr āpyevāmṛ tam uttamam // HV_32.33 //tatas tamaḥ saṃhriyate vineśuś ca balāhakāḥ /pravavuś ca śivā vātāḥ prasannāś ca diśo daśa // HV_32.34 //suprabhāṇi ca jyotiṃṣi candraṃ cakruḥ pradakṣiṇam /dī ptimanti ca tejāṃsi cakrur arkaṃ pradakṣiṇam // HV_32.35 //na vigrahaṃ grahāś cakruḥ praseduś cāpi sindhavaḥ /

virajaskā babhur mārgā nākamārgādayas trayaḥ // HV_32.36 //yathārtham ūhuḥ sarito nāpi cukṣubhire 'r ṇavāḥ /āsañ śubhānī ndriyāṇi nar āṇām antar ātmasu // HV_32.37 //mahar ṣayo v ī taśokā vedānuccair adh ī yire /yajñeṣu ca haviḥ svādu śivam āpa ca pāvakaḥ // HV_32.38 //pravṛ ttadharmāḥ saṃvṛ ttā lokā muditamānasāḥ /[k: V2 ins.: :k]sarve lokā mudānvitāḥ | *HV_32.39a*486:1 |*babhūvur adhikāś caiva | *HV_32.39a*486:2 |*

[k: K1 Ñ2 V2 D5 ins.: :k]pr ī tyā paramayā yuktā devadevasya bhūpateḥ | *HV_32.39*487 |viṣṇor dattapratijñasya śrutvārinidhane giram // HV_32.39 //[k: D6 T1.2.4 G ins.: :k]nihanmi dānavāndṛ ptān yuṣmākaṃ vigrahaiḥ saha | *HV_32.39*488 |

[k: T3 ins.: :k]giraṃ te dānavān ugr ān menire nihatān yudhi | *HV_32.39*489 |[Colophon]




{vaiśaṃpāyana uvāca}tato bhayaṃ viṣṇumayaṃ śrutvā daiteyadānavāḥ /udyogaṃ vipulaṃ cakrur yuddhāya yudhi durjayāḥ // HV_33.1 //mayas tu kāñcanamayaṃ trinalvāntaram avyayam /

catuścakraṃ suvapuṣaṃ sukalpitamahāyudham // HV_33.2 //kiṃkiṇījālanirghoṣaṃ dv ī picarmapariṣkṛ tam /racitaṃ ratnajālaiś ca hemajālaiś ca śobhitam // HV_33.3 //hāmṛ gagaṇākīrṇaṃ pakṣibhiś ca vir ā jitam /divyāstratūṇī radharaṃ payodharanināditam // HV_33.4 //svakṣaṃ rathavarodāraṃ sūpastham agamopamam /gadāparighasaṃpūrṇaṃ mūrtimantam ivārṇavam // HV_33.5 //hemakeyūravalayaṃ svar ṇakuṇḍalakūbaram /sapatākadhvajodagraṃ sādityam iva mandaram // HV_33.6 //gajendr āmbhodavapuṣaṃ kvacit kesaravarcasam /yuktam ṛkṣasahasreṇa sahasr āmbudanāditam // HV_33.7 //dī ptam ākāśagaṃ divyaṃ rathaṃ pararathārujam /atiṣṭhat samar ākāṅkṣī meruṃ d ī pta ivāṃśumān // HV_33.8 //tāras tu kroṣavistāram āyasaṃ vāhayan ratham /śailotkarimasaṃkāśaṃ n īlāñjanacayopamam // HV_33.9 //kālalohāṣṭacaraṇaṃ loheṣāyugakūbaram /timirodgārikiraṇaṃ garjantam iva toyadam // HV_33.10 //lohajālena mahatā sagavākṣeṇa daṃśitam /āyasaiḥ parighaiḥ pūrṇaṃ kṣepaṇī yaiś ca mudgaraiḥ // HV_33.11 //

pr āsaiḥ pāśaiś ca vitatair avasaktaiś ca mudgaraiḥ /śobhitaṃ tr āsan ī yaiś ca tomaraiḥ saparaśvadhaiḥ // HV_33.12 //udyataṃ dviṣatāṃ hetor dvit ī yam iva mandaram /yuktaṃ kharasahasreṇa so 'dhyārohad rathottamam // HV_33.13 //virocanas tu saṃkruddho gadāpāṇir avasthitaḥ /pramukhe tasya sainyasya d ī ptaśṛṅga ivācalaḥ // HV_33.14 //yuktaṃ hayasahasreṇa hayagr ī vas tu dānavaḥ /syandanaṃ vāhayām āsa sapatnānī kamardanam // HV_33.15 //vyāyataṃ bahusahasraṃ dhanur visphārayan mahat /

var āhaḥ pramukhe tasthau sāvaroha ivācalaḥ // HV_33.16 //kṣaras tu vikṣaran darpān netr ābhyāṃ roṣajaṃ jalam /sphuraddantauṣṭhavadanaḥ saṃgr āmaṃ so 'bhyakāṅkṣata // HV_33.17 //tvaṣṭā tv aṣṭādaśahayaṃ yānam āsthāya dānavaḥ /vyūhito dānavair vyūhaiḥ paricakr āma v ī ryavān // HV_33.18 //vipracittisutaḥ śvetaḥ śvetakuṇḍalabhūṣaṇaḥ /śvetaśailaprat īkāśo yuddhāyābhimukhaḥ sthitaḥ // HV_33.19 //ariṣṭo baliputras tu variṣṭho 'driśilāyudhaḥ /yuddhāyātiṣṭhad āyasto dhar ādhara ivāparaḥ // HV_33.20 //

kiśoras tv atisaṃhar ṣāt kiśora iva coditaḥ /abhavad daityasainyasya madhye ravir ivoditaḥ // HV_33.21 //lambas tu lambameghābhaḥ pralambāmbarabhūṣaṇaḥ /



daityavyūhagato bhāti san īhāra ivāṃśumān // HV_33.22 //svarbhānur āsyayodh ī tu daśanauṣṭhekṣaṇāyudhaḥ /[k: T3 ins.: :k]pramukhe devasenāya rar ā ja girisaṃnibhaḥ | *HV_33.23*490 |hasaṃs tiṣṭhati daityānāṃ pramukhe sumukho grahaḥ // HV_33.23 //

anye hayagatā bhānti nāgaskandhagatāḥ pare /siṃhavyāghragatāś cānye var āharkṣagatāḥ pare // HV_33.24 //kecit kharoṣṭrayātāraḥ kecit toyadavāhanāḥ /nānāpakṣigatāḥ kecit kecit pavanavāhanāḥ // HV_33.25 //pattinas tv apare daityā bh īṣaṇā vikṛtānanāḥ /ekapādā dvipādāś ca nanṛ tur yuddhakaṅkṣiṇaḥ // HV_33.26 //prakṣveḍamānā bahavaḥ sphoṭayantaś ca dānavāḥ /dṛ ptaśārdūlanirghoṣā nedur dānavapuṃgavāḥ // HV_33.27 //te gadāparighair ugrair dhanur vyāyāmaśālinaḥ /bāhubhiḥ parighākārais tarjayanti sma dānavāḥ // HV_33.28 //pr āsaiḥ pāśaiś ca khaḍgaiś ca tomar āṅkuśapaṭṭisaiḥ /cikr īḍus te śataghn ī bhiḥ śitadhāraiś ca mudgaraiḥ // HV_33.29 //gaṇḍaśailaiś ca śailaiś ca parighaiś cottamāyudhaiḥ /cakraiś ca daityapravar āś cakrur ānanditaṃ balam // HV_33.30 //[k: K1.2 Ñ2 Dn1 D3.4 ins.: :k]kāṅkṣanto vijayaṃ yuddhe dānavā yuddhadurmadāḥ | *HV_33.30*491 |evaṃ tad dānavaṃ sainyaṃ sarvaṃ yuddhamadotkaṭam /devān abhimukhaṃ tasthau meghānī kam ivoddhatam // HV_33.31 //tadadbhutaṃ daityasahasragāḍhaṃ vāyvagnitoyāmbudaśailakalpam /

balaṃ raṇaughābhyudayābhyud īrṇaṃ yuyutsayonmattam ivābabhāse // HV_33.32 //[Colophon]


{vaiśaṃpāyana uvāca}śrutas te daityasainyasya vistaras tāta vigrahe /sur āṇāṃ sarvasainyasya vistaraṃ vaiṣṇavaṃ śṛṇu // HV_34.1 //

ādityā vasavo rudr ā aśvinau ca mahābalau /sabalāḥ sānugāś caiva saṃnahyanta yathākramam // HV_34.2 //puruhūtas tu purato lokapālaḥ sahasradṛ k /gr āmaṇīḥ sarvadevānām āruroha suradvipam // HV_34.3 //savye cāsya rathaḥ pārśve pakṣipravaravegavān /sucārucakracaraṇo hemavajrapariṣkṛ taḥ // HV_34.4 //devagandharvayakṣaughair anuyātaḥ sahasraśaḥ /dī ptimadbhiḥ sadasyaiś ca brahmar ṣibhir abhiṣṭutaḥ // HV_34.5 //vajravisphūrjitoddhūtair vidyudindr āyudhārpitaiḥ /

gupto balāhakagaṇaiḥ parvatair iva kāmagaiḥ // HV_34.6 //yam ārūḍhaḥ sa bhagavān paryeti maghavān gajam /havir dhāneṣu gāyanti vipr ā makhamukhe sthitāḥ // HV_34.7 //



svarge śakr ānuyāteṣu devatūryānunādiṣu /indraṃ samupanṛ tyanti śataśo hy apsarogaṇāḥ // HV_34.8 //ketunā vaṃśar ā jena bhr ā jamāno yathā raviḥ /yukto hayasahasreṇa manomārutaraṃhasā // HV_34.9 //sa syandanavaro bhāti yukto mātalinā tadā /

kṛ tsnaḥ parivṛ to merur bhāskarasyeva tejasā // HV_34.10 //yamas tu daṇḍam udyamya kālayuktaṃ ca mudgaram /tasthau suragaṇānī ke daityān nādena bh īṣayan // HV_34.11 //caturbhiḥ sāgarair gupto lelihadbhiś ca pannagaiḥ /śaṅkhamuktāṅgadadharo bibhrat toyamayaṃ vapuḥ // HV_34.12 //[k: M1.2 subst. for 12cd: :k]śaṅkhamuktāmalatanuḥ śītī bhūto 'yam ambupaḥ | *HV_34.12*492 |kālapāśān samāvidhya hayaiḥ śaśikaropamaiḥ /vāyv ī ritajalodgāraiḥ kurvaṃl l īlāḥ sahasraśaḥ // HV_34.13 //pāṇḍuroddhūtavasanaḥ pravālarucir āṅgadaḥ /maṇiśyāmottamavapur hārabhārārpitodaraḥ // HV_34.14 //varuṇaḥ pāśabhṛ nmadhye devānī kasya tasthivān /[k: T3 subst. for 15ab: :k]varuṇaḥ pāśahastaḥ san devānī ke vyatiṣṭhata | *HV_34.15*493 |yuddhavelām abhilaṣan bhinnavela ivārṇavaḥ // HV_34.15 //yakṣar ākṣasasainyena guhyakānāṃ gaṇair api /[k: N (except Ś1) T1.3.4 G1.4 (G2 after 14ab) ins.: :k]maṇiśyāmottamavapuḥ kubero naravāhanaḥ | *HV_34.16*494 |yuktaś ca śaṅkhapadmābhyāṃ nidh īnām adhipaḥ prabhuḥ /

rā jar ā jeśvaraḥ śrīmān gadāpāṇir adṛśyata // HV_34.16 //vimānayodh ī dhanado vimāne puṣpake sthitaḥ /sa r ā jar ā jaḥ śuśubhe yuddhārth ī naravāhanaḥ /prekṣamāṇaḥ śivasakhaḥ sākṣād iva śivaḥ svayam // HV_34.17 //[k: G2 subst. for 17ef: :k]kṣaumavāsāḥ śivaḥ sākṣāc chivar ūpaḥ svayaṃ svayam | *HV_34.17*495 |pūrvaṃ pakṣaṃ sahasr ākṣaḥ pitṛrā jas tu dakṣiṇam /varuṇaḥ paścimaṃ pakṣam uttaraṃ naravāhanaḥ // HV_34.18 //catur ṣu yuktāś catvāro lokapālā balotkaṭāḥ /

svāṃ svāṃ diśaṃ rarakṣus te tasya devabalasya ha // HV_34.19 //sūryaḥ saptāśvayuktena rathenāmbaragāminā /śriyā jā jvalyamānena d ī pyamānaiś ca raśmibhiḥ // HV_34.20 //udayāstagacakreṇa meruparyantagāminā /tridivadvāracitreṇa tapatā lokam avyayam // HV_34.21 //sahasraraśmiyuktena bhr ā jamānena tejasā /cacāra madhye devānāṃ dvādaśātmā dineśvaraḥ // HV_34.22 //somaḥ śvetahayo bhāti syandane śī taraśmivān /himatoyaprapūrṇābhir bhābhir āplāvayañ jagat // HV_34.23 //

tam ṛkṣayogānugataṃ śiśir āṃśuṃ dvijeśvaram /śaśacchāyāṅkitatanuṃ naiśasya tamasaḥ kṣayam // HV_34.24 //yotiṣām ī raṇaṃ vyomni rasānāṃ rasanaṃ prabhum /



oṣadh īnāṃ paritr āṇaṃ nidhānam amṛ tasya ca // HV_34.25 //agataḥ prathamaṃ bhāgaṃ saumyaṃ śaityamayaṃ rasam /dadṛśur dānavāḥ somaṃ himapraharaṇaṃ sthitam // HV_34.26 //yaḥ pr āṇaḥ sarvabhūtānāṃ pañcadhā bhidyate nṛṣu /saptaskandhagato lokāṃs tr ī n dadhāra cacāra ca // HV_34.27 //

yam āhur agner yantāraṃ sarvaprabhavam īśvaram /saptasvaragatā yasya yonir g ī bhir ud ī ryate // HV_34.28 //yaṃ vadanty uttamaṃ bhūtaṃ yaṃ vadanty aśar ī riṇam /yam āhur ākāśagamaṃ śī ghragaṃ śabdayoninam // HV_34.29 //sa vāyuḥ sarvabhūtāyur uddhataḥ svena tejasā /pravavau vyathayan daityān pratilomaḥ satoyadaḥ // HV_34.30 //maruto devagandharvā vidyādharagaṇaiḥ saha /cikr īḍur asibhiḥ śubhrair nirmuktair iva pannagaiḥ // HV_34.31 //[k: T3 subst. for 31cd: :k]yakṣaiś ca sumahābhogaiḥ pannagair garuḍair api | *HV_34.31*496 |

sṛ jantaḥ sarpapatayas t ī vraṃ roṣamayaṃ viṣam /śarabhūtāḥ surendr āṇāṃ cerur vyāttamukhā divi // HV_34.32 //parvatās tu śilāśṛṅgaiḥ śataśākhaiś ca pādapaiḥ /upatasthuḥ suragaṇān prahartuṃ dānavaṃ balam // HV_34.33 //yaḥ sa devo hṛṣī keśaḥ padmanābhas trivikramaḥ /kṛṣṇavartmā yugāntābho viśvasya jagataḥ prabhuḥ // HV_34.34 //samudrayonir madhuhā havyabhuk kratusatkṛ taḥ /bhūmyāpovyomabhūtātmā syāmaḥ śāntikaro 'rihā // HV_34.35 //[k: K2-4 Ñ2.3 V B1.2 Dn Ds D2-6 T1.3.4 G1.3.4 ins.: :k]

agayonir jagadb ī jo jagadgurur udāradh īḥ | *HV_34.35*497 |so 'rkam agnāv ivodyantam udyamyottamatejasam /arighnam asur ānī ke cakraṃ cakragadādharaḥ /sapar ī veṣam udyantaṃ savitur maṇḍalaṃ yathā // HV_34.36 //savyenālambya mahat īṃ sarvāsuravināśin ī m /kareṇa kālīṃ vapuṣā śatrukālapradāṃ gadām // HV_34.37 //śeṣair bhujaiḥ prad ī ptāni bhujagāridhvajaḥ prabhuḥ /dadhārāyudhajātāni śārṅgādī ni mahāyaśāḥ // HV_34.38 //sa kaśyapasyātmabhuvaṃ dvijaṃ bhujagabhojanam /

pavanādhikasaṃpātaṃ gaganakṣobhaṇaṃ khagam // HV_34.39 //bhujagendreṇa vadane niviṣṭena vir ā jitam /amṛtārambhanirmuktaṃ mandar ādrim ivocchritam // HV_34.40 //devāsuravimardeṣu śataśo dṛṣṭavikramam /mahendreṇāmṛ tasyārthe vajreṇa kṛ talakṣaṇam // HV_34.41 //śikhinaṃ cūḍinaṃ caiva taptakuṇḍalabhūṣaṇam /vicitrapatravasanaṃ dhātumantam ivācalam // HV_34.42 //[k: K1 Ñ2.3 V1 Ds2 D3-5 (K3 D2 after 41) ins.: :k]tīkṣṇatuṇḍogranakharaṃ calatpakṣasamākulam | *HV_34.42*498 |

sph ī takroḍāvalambena śītāṃśusamatejasā /bhogibhogāvasaktena maṇiratnena bhāsvatā // HV_34.43 //pakṣābhyāṃ cārupatr ābhyām āvṛ tya divi l ī layā /



yugānte sendracāpābhyāṃ toyadābhyām ivāmbaram // HV_34.44 //nī lalohitap ītābhiḥ patākābhir alaṃkṛ tam /ketuveṣapraticchannaṃ mahākāyaniketanam // HV_34.45 //aruṇāvarajaṃ śrīmān āruroha raṇe hariḥ /[k: Ñ3 V1 T3.4 ins.: :k]

sthitaḥ samaradurjeyo daityasainyaṃ vilokayan | *HV_34.46*499 |supar ṇaḥ svena vapuṣā supar ṇaṃ khecarottamam // HV_34.46 //[k: Ñ3 T4 ins.: :k]dahaṃs tasthau sur ānī ke daityān ativibh īṣayan | *HV_34.46*500 |tam anvayur devagaṇā munayaś ca samāhitāḥ /gī rbhiḥ paramamantr ābhis tuṣṭuvuś ca gadādharam // HV_34.47 //[k: T G M4 ins.: :k]namas te 'stu hṛṣī keśa jahi daityabalaṃ vibho | *HV_34.47*501:1 |namas trimūrtaye tubhyaṃ haribrahmaśivātmane | *HV_34.47*501:2 |namas traividyar ūpāya ṛ ksāmayajuṣe namaḥ | *HV_34.47*501:3 |namo 'stu yogicintyāya teṣāṃ yogapradāyine | *HV_34.47*501:4 |namo vikalpaśūnyāya namo vijñaptir ūpine | *HV_34.47*501:5 |yaṃ ca jñānamayaṃ tejaḥ pravadanti man īṣiṇaḥ | *HV_34.47*501:6 |taṃ natāḥ sma jagannāthaṃ jahi daityagaṇān hare | *HV_34.47*501:7 |tvāṃ stotuṃ hi vayaṃ deva śaktā var ṣaśatair api | *HV_34.47*501:8 |na hi deva jagannātha jayasva puruṣottama | *HV_34.47*501:9 |it ī ritāṃ giriṃ śrutvā gantum abhyudyato hariḥ | *HV_34.47*501:10 |tad vaiśravaṇasuśliṣṭaṃ vaivasvatapuraḥsaramḥ/vārir ā japarikṣiptaṃ devar ā javir ā jitam // HV_34.48 //

candraprabhābhir vimalaṃ yuddhāya samavasthitam /[k: Ñ2.3 V1.3 ins.: :k]yayau hitaṃ devapathaṃ d ī ptabhāskaratejasam | *HV_34.49*502 |pavanāviddhanirghoṣaṃ saṃprad ī ptahutāśanam // HV_34.49 //viṣṇor jiṣṇoḥ sahiṣṇoś ca bhr ā jiṣṇos tejasā vṛ tam /balaṃ balavaduddhūtaṃ yuddhāya samavartata // HV_34.50 //svasty astu devebhya iti stuvaṃs tatr āṅgir ābrav ī t /[k: T2, G1.3.5 subst. for 51ab: :k]svasty astv iti stuvaṃs tatra devān āṅgiraso 'brav ī t | *HV_34.51*503 |

svasty astu daityebhya iti uśanā vākyam abrav ī t // HV_34.51 //[k: K1 subst. for 51cd: :k]svasti daityebhya iti cāpy uśanā vākyam ādade | *HV_34.51*504 |[Colophon]



tābhyāṃ balābhyāṃ saṃ jajñe tumulo vigrahas tadā /sur āṇām asur āṇāṃ ca parasparajayaiṣiṇām // HV_35.1 //[k: After the ref., K1.3 Ñ2 V3 Dn Ds2 D2-6 ins.: :k]



sarvadevamayo yas tu sarvadharmamayas tu yaḥ | *HV_35.0*505:1 |tasya viṣṇoḥ sureśasya tejasā vidhṛtāḥ sur āḥ | *HV_35.0*505:2 |sabalāḥ sānugāś caiva tridaśāś ca madotkaṭāḥ | *HV_35.0*505:3 |prahartuṃ dānavaṃ sainyaṃ tarasā hi samabhyayuḥ | *HV_35.0*505:4 |dānavā daivataiḥ sārdhaṃ nānāpraharaṇodyatāḥ /

sam ī yur yudhyamānā vai parvatā iva parvataiḥ // HV_35.2 //tatsur āsurasaṃyuktaṃ yuddham atyadbhutaṃ babhau /dharmādharmasamāyuktaṃ darpeṇa vinayena ca // HV_35.3 //tato rathaiḥ prajvalitair vāhanaiś ca pracoditaiḥ /utpatadbhiś ca gaganaṃ sāsihastaiḥ samantataḥ // HV_35.4 //kṣipyamāṇaiś ca musalaiḥ saṃpreṣyadbhiś ca sāyakaiḥ /cāpair visphāryamāṇaiś ca pātyamānaiś ca mudgaraiḥ // HV_35.5 //tad yuddham abhavad ghoraṃ devadānavasaṃkulam /agatas tr āsajananaṃ yugasaṃvartakopamam // HV_35.6 //svahastamuktaiḥ parighaiḥ kṣipramuktaiś ca parvataiḥ /

dānavāḥ samare jaghnur devān indrapurogamān // HV_35.7 //te vadhyamānā balibhir dānavair jitakāśibhiḥ /viṣaṇṇamanaso devā jagmur ārtiṃ mahāmṛ dhe // HV_35.8 //te 'strajālaiḥ pramathitāḥ parighair bhinnamastakāḥ /bhinnoraskā ditisutair vemū raktaṃ vraṇair bahu // HV_35.9 //saṃditāḥ pāśajālaiś ca niryatnāś ca śaraiḥ kṛtāḥ /praviṣṭā dānav īṃ māyāṃ na śekus te viceṣṭitum // HV_35.10 //tatstambhitam ivābhāti niṣpr āṇasadṛśākṛ ti /balaṃ sur āṇām asurair niṣprayatnāyudhaṃ kṛ tam // HV_35.11 //

māyāpāśānvikar ṣaṃś ca chindan vajreṇa tāñ śar ān /śakro daityabalaṃ ghoraṃ viveśa bahulocanaḥ // HV_35.12 //sa daityān pramukhe hatvā taddānavabalaṃ mahat /tāmasenāstrajālena tamobhūtam athākarot // HV_35.13 //te 'nyonyaṃ nāvabudhyanta devān vā vāhanāni vā /ghoreṇa tamasāviṣṭāḥ puruhūtasya tejasā // HV_35.14 //māyāpāśair vimuktās tu yatnavantaḥ surottamāḥ /vapūṃṣi daityasaṃghānāṃ tamobhūtāny apātayan // HV_35.15 //apadhvastā visaṃ jñāś ca tamasā n ī lavarcasaḥ /

petus te dānavagaṇāś chinnapakṣā ivācalāḥ // HV_35.16 //tadghan ī bhūtadaityendram andhakāram ivārṇavam /dānavaṃ devasadanaṃ tamobhūtam ivābabhau // HV_35.17 //tadāsṛ janmahāmāyāṃ mayas tāṃ tāmas īṃ dahan /yugāntoddyotajanan īṃ sṛṣṭām aurveṇa vahninā // HV_35.18 //sā dadāha tamaḥ sarvaṃ māyā mayavikalpitā /daityāś cādityavapuṣaḥ sadya uttasthur āhave // HV_35.19 //māyām aurv īṃ samāsādya dahyamānā divaukasaḥ /bhejire candraviṣayaṃ śītāṃśusalilahradam // HV_35.20 //

te dahyamānā aurveṇa tejasā bhraṣṭatejasaḥ /śaśaṃsur vajriṇe devāḥ saṃtaptāḥ śaraṇaiṣiṇaḥ // HV_35.21 //saṃtapte māyayā sainye dahyamāne ca dānavaiḥ /



codito devar ā jena varuṇo vākyam abrav ī t // HV_35.22 //pur ā brahmar ṣijaḥ śakra tapas tepe sudāruṇam /aurvaḥ pūrvaṃ sa tejasv ī sadṛśo brahmaṇo guṇaiḥ // HV_35.23 //taṃ tapantam ivādityaṃ tapasā jagad avyayam /upatasthur munigaṇā devā devar ṣibhiḥ saha // HV_35.24 //

hiraṇyakaśipuś caiva dānavo dāvaneśvaraḥ /ṛṣiṃ vijñāpayām āsa pur ā paramatejasam // HV_35.25 //tam ūcur brahmaṝṣayo vacanaṃ dharmasaṃhitam /ṛṣivaṃśeṣu bhagavañś chinnamūlam idaṃ kulam // HV_35.26 //ekas tvam anapatyaś ca gotr āpatyaṃ na vartate /kaumāraṃ vratam āsthāya kleśam evānuvartase // HV_35.27 //bahūni vipra gotr āṇi mun īnāṃ bhāvitātmanām /ekadehāni tiṣṭhanti viviktāni vinā prajāḥ // HV_35.28 //dharatsūtsannabhūteṣu teṣu te nāsti kāraṇam /bhavāṃs tu tapasā śreṣṭhaḥ prajāpatisamadyutiḥ // HV_35.29 //tatpravartasva vaṃśāya vardhayātmānam ātmanā /ādadhat svorjitaṃ tejo dvit īyāṃ kuru vai tanum // HV_35.30 //sa evam ukto munibhir munir manasi tāḍitaḥ /agarhe tān ṛṣigaṇān vacanaṃ cedam abrav ī t // HV_35.31 //yathāyaṃ śāśvato dharmo mun īnāṃ vihitaḥ pur ā /ārṣaṃ vai sevatāṃ karma vanyamūlaphalāśinaḥ // HV_35.32 //brahmayonau prasūtasya br āhmaṇasyātmavartinaḥ /brahmacaryaṃ sucaritaṃ brahmāṇam api cālayet // HV_35.33 //dvijānāṃ vṛ ttayas tisro ye gṛhāśramavāsinaḥ /

asmākaṃ tu vanaṃ vṛ ttir vanyāśramanivāsinām // HV_35.34 //abbhakṣā vāyubhakṣāś ca dantolūkhalinas tathā /aśmakuṭṭā daśatapāḥ pañcasaptatapāś ca ye // HV_35.35 //ete tapasi tiṣṭhanto vratair api suduṣcaraiḥ /brahmacaryaṃ puraskṛ tya pr ārthayanti par āṃ gatim // HV_35.36 //brahmacaryād br āhmaṇasya br āhmaṇatvaṃ vidh ī yate /evam āhuḥ pare loke brahmacaryavido janāḥ // HV_35.37 //brahmacarye sthitaṃ dhairyaṃ brahmacarye sthitaṃ tapaḥ /ye sthitā brahmacaryeṇa br āhmaṇā divi te sthitāḥ // HV_35.38 //

nāsti yogaṃ vinā siddhir nāsti siddhiṃ vinā yaśaḥ /nāsti loke yaśomūlaṃ brahmacaryāt paraṃ tapaḥ // HV_35.39 //yo nigṛ hyendriyagr āmaṃ bhūtagr āmaṃ ca pañcakam /brahmacaryaṃ samādhatte kim ataḥ paramaṃ tapaḥ // HV_35.40 //ayoge keśadharaṇam asaṃkalpe vratakriyā /brahmacaryaṃ ca caryā ca trayaṃ syād dambhasaṃ jñitam // HV_35.41 //kva dārāḥ kva ca saṃyogaḥ kva ca bhāvaviparyayaḥ /yad iyaṃ brahmaṇā sṛṣṭā manasā mānas ī prajā // HV_35.42 //yady asti tapaso v ī ryaṃ yuṣmākam amitātmanām /

[k: D5 ins.: :k]mukhanetravikāreṇa spar śanair bhāṣaṇena ca | *HV_35.43*506:1 |smaraṇaṃ sundar īṇāṃ ca manaso vikṛ tiḥ pur ā | *HV_35.43*506:2 |



tasyām utpattim āsādya tasyāṃ b ī jaṃ ka āvehat | *HV_35.43*506:3 |pāpātmā vikalo mūḍho bhavādṛśa iti śrutiḥ | *HV_35.43*506:4 |smṛ tvā brahmapadāt khinno dṛṣṭvā śukraṃ pramuñcati | *HV_35.43*506:5 |sṛṣṭvā vidr āvayaty ātmā tasyāṃ b ī jaṃ ka āvahet | *HV_35.43*506:6 |brahmacarye yadā bhūte bhaved yadi viniścayaḥ | *HV_35.43*506:7 |

pr āṇino dadhati ke ratiṃ tato | *HV_35.43*506:8 |*yoṣitāṃ vapuṣi nirghṛṇe 'śucau | *HV_35.43*506:9 |*brahmacaryam aparaṃ suniścitāḥ | *HV_35.43*506:10 |*kurmahe yad abhikāṅkṣitaṃ hṛ di | *HV_35.43*506:11 |*sṛ jadhvaṃ mānasān putr ān pr ājāpatyena karmaṇā // HV_35.43 //manasā nirmitā yonir ādhātavyā tapasvinā /na dārayogaṃ b ī jaṃ vā vratamuktaṃ tapasvinām // HV_35.44 //yad idaṃ luptadharmārthaṃ yuṣmābhir iha nirbhayaiḥ /vyāhṛ taṃ sadbhir atyartham asadbhir iva me matam // HV_35.45 //vapur d ī ptāntar ātmānam eṣa kṛ tvā manomayam /

dārayogaṃ vinā srakṣye putram ātmatanūruham // HV_35.46 //evam ātmānam ātmā me dvit ī yaṃ janayiṣyati /vanyenānena vidhinā didhakṣantam iva prajāḥ // HV_35.47 //ūrvas tu tapasāviṣṭo niveśyoruṃ hutāśane /mamanthaikena darbheṇa sutasya prabhavāraṇim // HV_35.48 //tasyoruṃ sahasā bhittvā jvālāmālī nirindhanaḥ /agato dahanākāṅkṣī putro 'gniḥ samapadyata // HV_35.49 //ūrvasyoruṃ vinirmidya aurvo nāmāntako 'nalaḥ /didhakṣann iva lokāṃs tr ī ñ jajñe paramakopanaḥ // HV_35.50 //

utpannamātraś covāca pitaraṃ d ī ptayā gir ā /kṣudhā me bādhate tāta jagad dhakṣye tyajasva mām // HV_35.51 //tridivārohibhir jvālair jṛ mbhamāṇo diśo daśa /nirdahan sarvabhūtāni vavṛ dhe so 'ntako 'nalaḥ // HV_35.52 //etasminn anantare brahmā munim ūrvaṃ sabhā jayan /[k: After 53a, N (except Ś1 Ñ1) T1.3.4 G3-5 ins.: :k]sarvalokapatiḥ prabhuḥ | *HV_35.53a*507:1 |*ā jagāma munir yatra vyasṛ jat putram uttamam | *HV_35.53a*507:2 |sa dadar śorum ūrvasya d ī pyamānaṃ sutāgninā | *HV_35.53a*507:3 |

aurvakopāgnisaṃtaptāṃl lokāṃś ca ṛṣibhiḥ saha | *HV_35.53a*507:4 |tam uvāca tato brahmā | *HV_35.53a*507:5 |*putredaṃ dhāryatāṃ tejo lokānāṃ kriyatāṃ dayā // HV_35.53 //asyāpatyasya te vipra kariṣye sāhyam uttamam /vāsaṃ cāsya pradāsyāmi pr āśanaṃ cāmṛ topamam /tathyam etan mama vacaḥ śṛṇu tvaṃ vadatāṃ vara // HV_35.54 //[k: T1.2 G M3.4 ins.: :k]bhojanaṃ cāsya dāsyāmi yena pr ī to bhaviṣyati | *HV_35.54*508 |

{ūrva uvāca}dhanyo 'smy anugṛhī to 'smi yan me 'dya bhagavāñ śiśoḥ /matim etāṃ dadāt ī ha paramānugrahāya vai // HV_35.55 //



prabhātakāle saṃpr āpte kāṅkṣitavye samāgame /bhagavaṃs tarpitaḥ putraḥ kair havyaiḥ pr āpsyate sukham // HV_35.56 //kutra vāsya nivāsaḥ syād bhojanaṃ ca kimātmakam /vidhāsyati bhavān asya v ī ryatulyaṃ mahaujasaḥ // HV_35.57 //

{brahmovāca}vaḍavāmukhe 'sya vasatiḥ samudre vai bhaviṣyati /mama yonir jalaṃ vipra tac ca me toyapaṃ mukham // HV_35.58 //tatr āham āse nirataḥ piban vārimayaṃ havaiḥ /taddhavis tava putrasya visṛjāmy ālayaṃ ca tat // HV_35.59 //tato yugānte bhūtānām eṣa cāhaṃ ca suvrata /sahitau vicariṣyāvo niṣpr āṇanakar āv iha // HV_35.60 //eṣo 'gnir antakālasya salilāśī mayā kṛ taḥ /dahanaḥ sarvabhūtānāṃ sadevāsurarakṣasām // HV_35.61 //evam astv iti so 'py agniḥ saṃvṛ tajvālamaṇḍalaḥ /praviveśārṇavamukhaṃ nikṣipya pitari prabhām // HV_35.62 //pratiyātas tato brahmā te ca sarve mahar ṣayaḥ /aurvasyāgneḥ prabhāvajñāḥ svāṃ svāṃ gatim upāśritāḥ // HV_35.63 //hiraṇyakaśipur dṛṣṭvā tad adbhutam apū jayat /aurvaṃ praṇatasarvāṅgo vākyaṃ cedam uvāca ha // HV_35.64 //bhagavann adbhutam idaṃ nirvṛ ttaṃ lokasākṣikam /tapasā te muniśreṣṭha parituṣṭaḥ pitāmahaḥ // HV_35.65 //ahaṃ tu tava putrasya tava caiva mahāvrata /bhṛ tya ity avagantavyaḥ ślāghyo 'smi yadi karmaṇā // HV_35.66 //

taṃ mā paśya samāpannaṃ tavaivārādhane ratam /yat s ī deyaṃ muniśreṣṭha tavaiva syātpar ā jayaḥ // HV_35.67 //[k: G3 ins.: :k]śiṣyo 'smi te tapaḥśreṣṭha surebhyo me bhayaṃ nuda | *HV_35.67*509 |

{ūrva uvāca}dhanyo 'smy anugṛhī to 'smi yasya te 'haṃ gurur mataḥ /nāsti te tapasānena bhayam adyeha suvrata // HV_35.68 //imāṃ ca māyāṃ gṛhṇīṣva mama putreṇa nirmitām /

nirindhanām agnimay īṃ duḥspar śāṃ pāvakair api // HV_35.69 //eṣā te svasya vaṃśasya vaśagārivinigrahe /rakṣiṣyaty ātmapakṣaṃ ca par āṃś ca pradahiṣyati // HV_35.70 //evam astv iti tāṃ gṛ hya praṇamya munipuṃgavam /agāma tridivaṃ hṛṣṭaḥ kṛtārtho dānaveśvaraḥ // HV_35.71 //saiṣā durviṣahā māyā devair api dur āsadā /aurveṇa nirmitā pūrvaṃ pāvakenorvasūnunā // HV_35.72 //tasmiṃs tu vyutthite daitye nirv ī yaiṣā na saṃśayaḥ /śāpo hy asyāḥ pur ā dattaḥ sṛṣṭā yenaiva tejasā // HV_35.73 //

yady eṣā pratihantavyā kartavyo bhagavān sukh ī /dī yatāṃ me sakhā śakra toyayonir niśākaraḥ /[k: N (except Ñ1) T1.3.4 G1.4 ins.: :k]



tenāhaṃ saha saṃgamya yādobhiś ca samāhitaḥ | *HV_35.74*510 |māyām etāṃ haniṣyāmi tvatprasādān na saṃśayaḥ // HV_35.74 //[Colophon]

[h: HV (CE) chapter 36, transliterated by Atul Agarwala, proof-read by Horst Brinkhaus,

version of February 27, 2000 :h]

{vaiśaṃpāyana uvāca}evam astv iti saṃhṛṣṭaḥ śakras tridaśavardhanaḥ /saṃdideśāgrataḥ somaṃ yuddhāya śiśir āyudham // HV_36.1 //gaccha soma sahāyatvaṃ kuru pāśadharasya vai /asur āṇāṃ vināśāya jayārthaṃ ca divaukasām // HV_36.2 //tvam apratimav ī ryaś ca jyotiṣāṃ ceśvareśvaraḥ /tvanmayaṃ sarvalokānāṃ rasaṃ rasavido viduḥ // HV_36.3 //kṣayavṛ ddhis tava vyaktā sāgare khe ca maṇḍale /parivartasy ahor ātraṃ kālaṃ jagati yojayan // HV_36.4 //lokacchāyāmayaṃ lakṣma tavāṅke śaśasaṃsthitam /na viduḥ soma devāś ca ye ca nakṣatrayoginaḥ // HV_36.5 //tvam ādityapathād ūrdhvaṃ jyotiṣāṃ copari sthitaḥ /tamaḥ protsārya vapuṣā bhāsayasy akhilaṃ jagat // HV_36.6 //śvetabhānur himatanur jyotiṣām adhipaḥ śaśī /abdakṛ t kālayogātmā ī jyo yajñaraso 'vyayaḥ // HV_36.7 //oṣadh īśaḥ kriyāyonir abjayonir anuṣṇabhāk /śītāṃśur amṛtādhāraś capalaḥ śvetavāhanaḥ // HV_36.8 //

tvaṃ kāntiḥ kāntavapuṣāṃ tvaṃ somaḥ somavṛ ttinām /saumyas tvaṃ sarvabhūtānāṃ timiraghnas tvam ṛkṣar āṭ // HV_36.9 //tad gaccha tvaṃ sahānena varuṇena var ūthinā /śamayasvāsur īṃ māyāṃ yayā dahyāma saṃyuge // HV_36.10 //

{soma uvāca}yan mā vadasi yuddhārthe devar ā ja varaprada /eṣa var ṣāmi śiśiraṃ daityamāyāpakar ṣaṇam // HV_36.11 //etān macch ī tanirdagdhān paśyasva himaveṣṭitān /

vimāyān vimadāṃś caiva daityasaṃghān mahāhave // HV_36.12 //tato himakarotsṛṣṭāḥ sabāṣpā himavṛṣṭayaḥ /veṣṭayanti sma tān ghor ān daityān meghagaṇā iva // HV_36.13 //tau pāśaśuklāṃśudharau varuṇendū mahāraṇe /aghnatur himapātaiś ca pāśapātaiś ca dānavān // HV_36.14 //dvāv ambunāthau samare tau pāśahimayodhinau /mṛ dhe ceratur ambhobhiḥ kṣubdhāv iva mahārṇavau // HV_36.15 //tābhyām āplāvitaṃ sainyaṃ tad dānavam adṛśyata /agatsaṃvartakāmbhodaiḥ pravṛ ttair iva saṃvṛ tam // HV_36.16 //

tāv udyatāṃśupāśau tu śaśāṅkavaruṇāv ubhau /tāṃ māyāṃ śamayām āstāṃ devau daiteyanirmitām // HV_36.17 //śī tāṃśujalanirdagdhāḥ pāśaiś ca prasitā mṛ dhe /



na śekuś calituṃ daityā viśiraskā ivādrayaḥ // HV_36.18 //śītāṃśunihatās te tu petur daityā himārditāḥ /himaplāvitasarvāṅgā niruṣmāṇa ivāgrayaḥ // HV_36.19 //teṣāṃ tu divi daityānāṃ vipar ī taprabhāṇi ha /vimānāni vicitr āṇi prapatanty utpatanti ca // HV_36.20 //

tān pāśahastagrathitāṃś chāditāñ śī taraśmibhiḥ /mayo dadar śa māyāvī dānavān divi dānavaḥ // HV_36.21 //sa śilājālavitatāṃ gaṇḍaśailāṭṭahāsin ī m /pādapotkaṭakūṭāgr āṃ kandar ākīrṇakānanām // HV_36.22 //siṃhavyāghragajākīrṇāṃ nadant īṃ dvipayūthapaiḥ /hāmṛ gagaṇākīrṇāṃ pavanāghūrṇitadrumām // HV_36.23 //nirmitāṃ svena putreṇa krauñcena divi kāmagām /prathitāṃ pārvat īṃ māyāṃ sasṛ je sa samantataḥ // HV_36.24 //sāśmaśabdaiḥ śilāvar ṣaiḥ prapatadbhiś ca pādapaiḥ /nijaghne devasaṃghāṃs tān dānavāṃś cāpy aj ī vayat // HV_36.25 //naiśākar ī vāruṇī ca māye 'ntardadhatus tataḥ /aśmabhiś cāyasaghanaiḥ kiraddevagaṇān raṇe // HV_36.26 //sāśmasaṃghātaviṣamā drumaparvatasaṃkaṭā /abhavad dyaur asaṃhāryā pṛ thiv ī parvatair iva // HV_36.27 //nānāhato 'śmabhiḥ kaścic chilābhiś cāpy atāḍitaḥ /nāniruddho drumagaṇair devo 'dṛśyata saṃyuge // HV_36.28 //tad asaṃsrastadhanuṣaṃ bhagnapraharaṇāvilam /niṣprayatnaṃ sur ānī kaṃ varjayitvā gadādharam // HV_36.29 //sa hi yuddhagataḥ śrīmān īśo na sma vyakampata /

sahiṣṇutvā j jagatsvāmī na cukrodha gadādharaḥ // HV_36.30 //kālajñaḥ kālameghābhaḥ sam īkṣan kālam āhave /devāsuravimardaṃ sa draṣṭukāmo janārdanaḥ // HV_36.31 //tato bhagavatādiṣṭau raṇe pāvakamārutau /[k: N (except Ś1 K1 Ñ1) S (except M1-3) ins.: :k]māyāyā mayasṛṣṭāyāḥ pravṛ ddhāyāḥ śamāya vai | *HV_36.32*511:1 |tataḥ pravṛ ddhāv anyonyaṃ pravṛ ddhajvālaveginau | *HV_36.32*511:2 |coditau viṣṇuvākyena tau māyām apakar ṣatām // HV_36.32 //tābhyām udbhr āntameghābhyāṃ pravṛ ddhābhyāṃ mahāmṛ dhe /

dagdhā sā pārvat ī māyā bhasmabhūtā nanāśa ha // HV_36.33 //so 'nalo 'nilasaṃyuktaḥ so 'nilaś cānalākulaḥ /daityasenāṃ dadahatur yugānteṣv iva mūrcchitau // HV_36.34 //vāyuḥ pradhāvitas tatra paścād agniś ca mārutāt /ceratur dānavānī ke kr īḍantāv anilānalau // HV_36.35 //bhasmāvayavabhūteṣu prapatatsūtpatatsu ca /dānavānāṃ vimāneṣu vimāneṣu samantataḥ // HV_36.36 //vātaskandhāpaviddheṣu kṛ takarmaṇi pāvake /māyāvadhe vinirvṛ tte stūyamāne gadādhare // HV_36.37 //

niṣprayatneṣu daityeṣu trailokye muktabandhane /saṃprahṛṣṭeṣu deveṣu sādhu sādhv iti sarvaśaḥ // HV_36.38 //aye daśaśatākṣasya mayasya ca par ā jaye /



dikṣu sarvāsu śuddhāsu pravṛ tte dharmasaṃstare // HV_36.39 //apāvṛ te candrapathe svayanasthe divākare /prakṛ tistheṣu lokeṣu nṛṣu cāritrabandhuṣu // HV_36.40 //[k: K1 D2 (after 39) ins.: :k]vir ā jamānā devās tu tato munigaṇaiḥ saha | *HV_36.40*512 |

abhinnabandhane mṛ tyau hūyamāne hutāśane /yajñaśobhiṣu deveṣu svargārthaṃ dar śayatsu ca // HV_36.41 //lokapāleṣu sarveṣu dikṣu saṃyānavartiṣu /bhāve tapasi śuddhānām abhāve pāpakarmaṇām // HV_36.42 //devapakṣe pramudite daityapakṣe viṣī dati /tripādavigrahe dharme adharme pādavigrahe // HV_36.43 //apāvṛ te mahādvāre vartamāne ca satpathe /svadharmastheṣu var ṇeṣu loke 'sminn āśrameṣu ca // HV_36.44 //prajārakṣaṇayukteṣu bhr ā jamāneṣu r ā jasu /[k: N (except Ś1) T2.4 G1.3-5 M4 ins.: :k]

gī yamānāsu gāthāsu devasaṃstavanādiṣu | *HV_36.45*513 |praśāntakalmaṣe loke śānte tamasi dāruṇe // HV_36.45 //agnimārutayos tasmin vṛ tte saṃgr āmakarmaṇi /tanmayā vimalā lokās tābhyāṃ jayakṛ takriyāḥ // HV_36.46 //pūrvadevabhayaṃ śrutvā mārutāgnibhayaṃ mahat /kālanemir iti khyāto dānavaḥ pratyadṛśyata // HV_36.47 //bhāskar ākāramukuṭaḥ śiñjitābharaṇāṅgadaḥ /mandarotk īrṇasaṃkāśo mahārajatasaṃvṛ taḥ // HV_36.48 //śatapraharaṇodagraḥ śatabāhuḥ śatānanaḥ /

śataśīrṣaḥ sthitaḥ śrīmāñ śataśṛṅga ivācalaḥ /kakṣe mahati saṃvṛ ddho nidāgha iva pāvakaḥ // HV_36.49 //dhūmrakeśo hariśmaśrur daṃṣṭrālauṣṭhapuṭānanaḥ /trailokyāntaravistāri dhārayan vipulaṃ vapuḥ // HV_36.50 //bāhubhis tulayan vyoma kṣipan padbhyāṃ mah ī dhar ān /rayan mukhaniḥśvāsair vṛṣṭimanto balāhakān // HV_36.51 //tiryagāyataraktākṣaṃ mandarodagravakṣasam /didhakṣantam ivāyāntaṃ sarvān devagaṇān mṛ dhe // HV_36.52 //tarjayantaṃ suragaṇāṃś chādayantaṃ diśo daśa /

saṃvartakāle tṛṣitaṃ dṛ ptaṃ mṛ tyum ivotthitam // HV_36.53 //sutalenocchrayavatā vipulāṅguliparvaṇā /lambābharaṇapūrṇena kiṃcic calitavarmaṇā // HV_36.54 //ucchritenāgrahastena dakṣiṇena vapuṣmatā /dānavān devanihatān uttiṣṭhata iti bruvan // HV_36.55 //taṃ kālanemiṃ samare dviṣatāṃ kālasaṃmitam /vīkṣanti sma sur āḥ sarve bhayavitrastalocanāḥ // HV_36.56 //taṃ sma v īkṣanti bhūtāni kramantaṃ kālaneminam /trivikrame vikramantaṃ nārāyaṇam ivāparam // HV_36.57 //

socchrayan prathamaṃ pādaṃ mārutāghūrṇitāmbaram /pr ākr āmadasuro yuddhe tr āsayan sarvadevatāḥ // HV_36.58 //sa mayenāsurendreṇa pariṣvaktaḥ kraman raṇe /



kālanemir babhau daityaḥ saviṣṇur iva mandaraḥ // HV_36.59 //atha pravivyathur devāḥ sarve śakrapurogamāḥ /dṛṣṭvā kālam ivāyāntaṃ kālanemiṃ bhayāvaham // HV_36.60 //[Colophon]


{vaiśaṃpāyana uvāca}dānavānāṃ tu pipr īṣuḥ kālanemiḥ sa dānavaḥ /vyavardhata mahātejās tapānte jalado yathā // HV_37.1 //taṃ trailoyāntaragataṃ dṛṣṭvā te dānaveśvar āḥ /uttasthur apariśrāntāḥ pr āpyevāmṛ tam uttamam // HV_37.2 //te v ī tabhayasaṃtr āsā mayatārapurogamāḥ /[k: N (except Ñ1) T G1.3-5 ins.: :k]

tārakāmayasaṃgr āme satataṃ jitakāśinaḥ | *HV_37.3*514 |rejur āyodhanagatā dānavā yuddhakaṅkṣiṇaḥ // HV_37.3 //mantram abhyasyataṃ teṣāṃ vyūhaṃ ca paridhāvatām /prekṣatāṃ cābhavat pr ī tir dānavaṃ kālaneminam // HV_37.4 //ye tu tatra mayasyāsan mukhyā yuddhapuraḥsar āḥ /te'pi sarve bhayaṃ tyaktvā hṛṣṭā yoddhum upasthitāḥ // HV_37.5 //mayas tāro var āhaś ca hayagr ī vaś ca v ī ryavān /vipracittisutaḥ śvetaḥ kharalambāv ubhāv api // HV_37.6 //ariṣṭo baliputraś ca kiśor āṣṭrau tathaiva ca /

svarbhānuś cāmaraprakhyo vaktrayodh ī mahāsuraḥ // HV_37.7 //ete 'straviduṣaḥ sarve sarve tapasi saṃsthitāḥ /dānavāḥ kṛ tino jagmuḥ kālaneminam uttamam // HV_37.8 //te gadābhiś ca gurv ī bhiś cakraiś ca saparaśvaghaiḥ /kālakalpaiś ca musalaiḥ kṣepaṇī yaiś ca mudgaraiḥ // HV_37.9 //aśmabhiś cāṭṭasadṛśair gaṇḍaśailaiś ca daṃśitaiḥ /paṭṭisair bhiṇḍipālaiś ca parighaiś cottamāyasaiḥ // HV_37.10 //ghātan ī bhiś ca gurv ī bhiḥ śataghn ī bhis tathaiva ca /yugair yantraiś ca nirmuktair argalaiś cāgratāḍitaiḥ // HV_37.11 //

[k: K1.3 ins.: :k]dānavā yuddhadurdhar ṣāḥ saṃgr āmamukhataḥ sthitāḥ | *HV_37.11*515 |dorbhiś cāyatap īnābhiḥ pr āsaiḥ pāśaiś ca mudgaraiḥ /sarpair lelihyamānaiś ca visarpadbhiś ca sāyakaiḥ // HV_37.12 //vajraiḥ praharaṇī yaiś ca d ī pyadbhiś cāpi tomaraiḥ /vikośaiś cāsibhis t īkṣṇaiḥ śūlaiś ca śitanirmalaiḥ // HV_37.13 //te vai saṃdī ptamanasaḥ pragṛhī tottamāyudhāḥ /kālanemiṃ puraskṛ tya tasthuḥ saṃgr āmamūrdhani // HV_37.14 //sā d ī ptaśastrapravar ā daityānāṃ śuśubhe camūḥ /

dyaur nim ī litanakṣatr ā ghanan īlāmbudāgame // HV_37.15 //devatānām api camūr mumude śakrapālitā /d ī ptā śī toṣṇatejobhyāṃ candrabhāskaratejasā // HV_37.16 //



vāyuvegavat ī saumyā tārāgaṇapatākin ī /toyadāviddhavasanā grahanakṣatrahāsin ī // HV_37.17 //yamendravaruṇair guptā dhanadena ca dh ī matā /saṃprad ī ptāgnipavanā nārāyaṇapar āyaṇā // HV_37.18 //sā samudraughasadṛśī divyā devamahācamūḥ /

rar ājāstravat ī bh īmā yakṣagandharvaśālin ī // HV_37.19 //tayoś camvos tadānīṃ tu babhūva sa samāgamaḥ /dvāvāpṛ thivyoḥ saṃyogo yathā syād yugaparyaye // HV_37.20 //tadyuddham abhavad ghoraṃ devadānavasaṃkulam /kṣamāpar ākramamayaṃ darpasya vinayasya ca // HV_37.21 //niścakramur balābhyāṃ tu tābhyāṃ bh īmāḥ sur āsur āḥ /pūrvāpar ābhyāṃ saṃrabdhāḥ sāgar ābhyām ivāmbudāḥ // HV_37.22 //tābhyāṃ balābhyāṃ saṃhṛṣṭāś cerus te devadānavāḥ /vanābhyāṃ pārvat īyābhyāṃ puṣpitābhyāṃ yathā gajāḥ // HV_37.23 //samā jaghnus tato bher īḥ śaṅkhān dadhmuś ca naikaśaḥ /sa dyāṃ divaṃ bhuvaṃ caiva diśaś ca samapūrayatḥ// HV_37.24 //yāghātatalanirghoṣo dhanuṣāṃ kū jitāni ca /duṃdubh īnāṃ ca ninadā daityam antardadhuḥ svanam // HV_37.25 //te 'nyonyam abhisaṃpetuḥ pātayantaḥ parasparam /babhañjur bāhubhir bāhūn dvaṃdvam anye yuyutsavaḥ // HV_37.26 //devatās tv aśan ī r ghor āḥ parighāṃś cottamāyasān /sasarjur ā jau nistriṃśān gadā gurv īś ca dānavāḥ // HV_37.27 //gadānipātair bhagnāṅgā bāṇaiś ca śakal īkṛtāḥ /paripetur bhṛśaṃ kecin nyubjāḥ kecic ca jajñire // HV_37.28 //

tato rathaiḥ saturagair vimānaiś cāśugāmibhiḥ /sam ī yus te susaṃrabdhā roṣād anyonyam āhave // HV_37.29 //saṃvartamānāḥ samare vivartantas tathāpare /rathā rathair nirudhyante padātāś ca padātibhiḥ // HV_37.30 //teṣāṃ rathānāṃ tumulaḥ sa śabdaḥ śabdavāhinām /nabhaḥ svasvāna hi yathā nabhasye jaladasvanaiḥ // HV_37.31 //[k: N (except Ś1 Ñ1) subst. for 31cd: :k]babhūvātha prasaktānāṃ nabhas ī va payomucām | *HV_37.31*516 |babhañjire rathān kecit kecit saṃmṛ ditā rathaiḥ /

saṃbādham eke saṃpr āpya na śekuś calituṃ rathāḥ // HV_37.32 //anyonyam anye samare dorbhyām utkṣipya darpitāḥ /saṃhr ādamānābharaṇā jaghnus tatr āsicarmiṇaḥ // HV_37.33 //astrair anye vinirbhinnā raktaṃ vemur hatā yudhi /kṣarajjalānāṃ sadṛśā jaladānāṃ samāgame // HV_37.34 //tadastraśastragrathitaṃ kṣiptotkṣiptagadāvilam /devadānavasaṃkṣubdhaṃ saṃkulaṃ yuddham ābabhau // HV_37.35 //taddānavamahāmeghaṃ devāyudhavir ā jitam /anyonyabāṇavar ṣaṃ tad yuddhadurdinam ābabhau // HV_37.36 //

etasminn antare kruddhaḥ kālanemiḥ sa dānavaḥ /vyavardhata samudraughaiḥ pūryamāṇa ivāmbudaḥ // HV_37.37 //tasya vidyuccalāp īḍāḥ prad ī ptāśanivar ṣiṇaḥ /



gātr ān nāgaśiraḥprakhyā viniṣpetur balāhakāḥ // HV_37.38 //krodhān niḥśvasatas tasya bhr ūbhedasvedavar ṣiṇaḥ /sāgniniṣpeṣapavanā mukhān niścerur arciṣaḥ // HV_37.39 //tiryag ūrdhvaṃ ca gagane vavṛ dhus tasya bāhavaḥ /pañcāsyāḥ kṛṣṇavapuṣo lelihanta ivoragāḥ // HV_37.40 //

so 'strajālair bahuvidhair dhanurbhiḥ parighair api /divyam ākāśam āvavre parvatair ucchritair iva // HV_37.41 //so 'niloddhūtavasanas tasthau saṃgr āmamūrdhani /saṃdhyātapagrastaśikhaḥ sākṣān merur ivācalaḥ // HV_37.42 //ūruvegapratikṣiptaiḥ śailaśṛṅgāgrapādapaiḥ /apātayad devagaṇān vajreṇeva mahāgir ī n // HV_37.43 //bahubhiḥ śastranistriṃśaiś cchinnabhinnaśirorasaḥ /na śekuś calituṃ devāḥ kālanemihatā yudhi // HV_37.44 //muṣṭibhir nihatāḥ kecit kecid dhi vidal īkṛtāḥ /yakṣagandharvapatagāḥ petuḥ saha mahoragaiḥ // HV_37.45 //tena vitr āsitā devāḥ samare kālaneminā /na śekur yatnavanto 'pi yatnaṃ kartuṃ vicetasaḥ // HV_37.46 //[k: T G M4 ins.: :k]itvetthaṃ devatānī kaṃ gadām āvidhya dānavaḥ | *HV_37.46*517:1 |air āvatagataṃ śakram uvācāsurasattamaḥ | *HV_37.46*517:2 |āgacchāgaccha devendra nirjito 'si mayā raṇe | *HV_37.46*517:3 |adyaprabhṛ ti devendro na tvaṃ bhavasi vṛ trahan | *HV_37.46*517:4 |eṣa te gadayā śakra śiro bhetsyāmi paśyataḥ || *HV_37.46*517:5 |adyaprabhṛ ti devendro dānavendro 'ham acyuta | *HV_37.46*517:6 |

bhaviṣyāmi na saṃdeho hatvā tvām ugrapauruṣam | *HV_37.46*517:7 |iti bruvāṇaṃ samare vṛ trahā vajram ādade | *HV_37.46*517:8 |aghāna tarasā śakro vajreṇa hi sa dānavam | *HV_37.46*517:9 |vajraṃ tadvakṣasi pr āpya bahudhā samapadyata || *HV_37.46*517:10 |aśaktaṃ vajram āsī t tu dānavaṃ hantum ojasā | *HV_37.46*517:11 |punaḥ papāta sahasā śakrasyaiva tadā karam | *HV_37.46*517:12 |kālanemis tu sahasā gadām ādāya yatnataḥ | *HV_37.46*517:13 |air āvatasya rabhasā jaghānaikaṃ sa mastakam | *HV_37.46*517:14 |sa vinirbhinnakumbhas tu papāta dharaṇī tale || *HV_37.46*517:15 |

sasr āva rudhiraṃ t īkṣṇaṃ gajar ā jas tadā bal ī | *HV_37.46*517:16 |punaś ca gadayā r ā jaṃs tadā samaramūrdhani | *HV_37.46*517:17 |aghāna dānavendras tu vṛ trahantāram ojasā | *HV_37.46*517:18 |utsṛ jya sahasā śakro gajar ā jaṃ puraṃdaraḥ | *HV_37.46*517:19 |bhinnavarmāsthinicayo mukhāc choṇitam udvaman || *HV_37.46*517:20 |papātorvyāṃ mahārā ja kiṃcid viśramya bhūtale | *HV_37.46*517:21 |utsṛ jya sahasā śakraḥ svargalokaṃ mah ī pate | *HV_37.46*517:22 |manuṣyalokaṃ saṃpr āpya mānuṣīṃ tanum āvrajat | *HV_37.46*517:23 |tena śakraḥ sahasr ākṣaḥ saṃditaḥ śarabandhanaiḥ /

air āvatagataḥ saṃkhye calituṃ na śaśāka ha // HV_37.47 //nirjalāmbhodasadṛśo nirjalārṇavasaprabhaḥ /nirvyāpāraḥ kṛ tas tena vipāśo varuṇo mṛ dhe // HV_37.48 //



[k: T1.3.4 G5 ins.: :k]agnimārutayor nāśaṃ kṛ tvā sa ditijeśvaraḥ | *HV_37.48*518:1 |aghāna devar ā jam ca somaṃ varuṇam aśvinau | *HV_37.48*518:2 |ādityavasurudr ādī n aśeṣāṃś ca divaukasaḥ | *HV_37.48*518:3 |tato 't ī va prakurv ī ta āpo vasur amitrahā | *HV_37.48*518:4 |

kālanemiṃ jaghānā jau śaktyā guha ivāparaḥ || *HV_37.48*518:5 |śaktyā nirbhinnahṛ dayo dhātumān iva parvataḥ | *HV_37.48*518:6 |susr āva rudhiraṃ bhūmau kālanemir mahāsuraḥ | *HV_37.48*518:7 |tato 'tikrodhatāmr ākṣaḥ śaktim udyamya vegavān | *HV_37.48*518:8 |svaśaktyā tāḍayām āsa vasum urvyāṃ papāta saḥ | *HV_37.48*518:9 |dhanadaś ca kṛtāntaś ca varuṇaś ca śac ī patiḥ || *HV_37.48*518:10 |ekadaiva nijaghnus te sāyudhair anibarhaṇaiḥ | *HV_37.48*518:11 |nivārya tāni śastr āṇi tāñ jaghāna pṛ thak pṛ thak | *HV_37.48*518:12 |yamena preṣitaṃ daṇḍaṃ jagṛ he sa mahāsuraḥ | *HV_37.48*518:13 |taṃ dṛṣṭvā vismitāḥ sarve lokapālā mahaujasaḥ | *HV_37.48*518:14 |aghāna vajreṇa ruvā devar ā jaḥ śatakratuḥ || *HV_37.48*518:15 |vajreṇa nihato daityo na cakampe girir yathā | *HV_37.48*518:16 |punar vajreṇa taṃ daityam indro mārutavartmani | *HV_37.48*518:17 |sthitas tadā jṛ mbhaṇena jig īrṇe sāyudhaṃ hariḥ | *HV_37.48*518:18 |praviveśa susūkṣmeṇa kukṣiṃ r ūpeṇa vṛ trahā | *HV_37.48*518:19 |tatkṣaṇād eva devendraḥ pārśvaṃ nirbhidya niryayau || *HV_37.48*518:20 |kavacenābhiguptaḥ sa nārāyaṇamayena ca | *HV_37.48*518:21 |tataḥ śūlam amoghaṃ tu śaṃkaro hantum ādade | *HV_37.48*518:22 |prajāpatir uvācedaṃ mayā dattavaro bal ī | *HV_37.48*518:23 |

na śūlena na cānyena hantuṃ śakyo mahāsuraḥ | *HV_37.48*518:24 |śūlaṃ etad amoghaṃ ca mā prayuñkṣva mahāsure || *HV_37.48*518:25 |ity uktaḥ śūlapāṇiḥ sa saṃ jahārāyudhaṃ svakam | *HV_37.48*518:26 |etasminn antare devāḥ kālanemibhayātur āḥ | *HV_37.48*518:27 |ūcuḥ kṛṣṇaṃ mahātmāno g ī rbhiḥ stutvā janārdanam | *HV_37.48*518:28 |[k: After line 14 of *518, T1 ins.: :k]mumucuḥ svāni śastr āṇi śataśo 'tha sahasraśaḥ | *HV_37.48*518A |raṇe vaiśravaṇas tena parighaiḥ kāmar ūpibhiḥ /vilapaṃl lokapāleśas tyā jito dhanadakriyām // HV_37.49 //

[k: T3 subst. for 49cd: :k]tadaiva lokapālāś ca nihatās tena saṃyugam | *HV_37.49*519* |yamaḥ sarvaharas tena mṛ tyupraharaṇo raṇe /yāmyām avasthām amaro n ī taḥ svāṃ diśam āviśat // HV_37.50 //[k: T G ins.: :k]lokapālās tu te sarve mānuṣīṃ tanum āsthitāḥ | *HV_37.50*520:1 |vihāya svapadaṃ r ā jan vivadanti sma mānuṣe | *HV_37.50*520:2 |sa lokapālān utsādya hṛ tvā teṣāṃ ca karma tat /dikṣu sarvāsu dehaṃ svaṃ caturdhā vidadhe tadā // HV_37.51 //

sa nakṣatrapathaṃ gatvā divyaṃ svarbhānudar śitam /ahāra lakṣmīṃ somasya taṃ cāsya viṣayaṃ mahat // HV_37.52 //cālayāmāsa d ptāṃśuṃ svargadvār āt sa bhāskaram /



sāyanaṃ cāsya viṣayaṃ jahāra dinakarma ca // HV_37.53 //so 'gniṃ devamukhe dṛṣṭvā cakārātmamukheśayam /vāyuṃ ca tarasā jitvā cakārātmavaśānugam // HV_37.54 //sa samudr ān samānī ya sarvāś ca sarito balāt /cakārātmavaśe v ī ryād dehabhūtāś ca sindhavaḥ // HV_37.55 //

āpaḥ sa vaśagāḥ kṛ tvā divijātāś ca bhūmijāḥ /sthāpayām āsa jagat īṃ suguptāṃ dharaṇī dharaiḥ // HV_37.56 //sa svayaṃbhūr ivābhāti mahābhūtapatir mahān /sarvalokamayo daityaḥ sarvalokabhayāvahaḥ // HV_37.57 //sa lokapālaikavapuś candrasūryagrahātmavān /pāvakānilasaṃghāto rar ā ja yudhi dānavaḥ // HV_37.58 //pārameṣṭhye sthitaḥ sthāne lokānāṃ prabhavāpyaye /taṃ tuṣṭuvur daityagaṇā devā iva pitāmaham // HV_37.59 //[Colophon]

[h: HV (CE) chapter 38, transliterated by Atul Agarwala, proof-read by Horst Brinkhaus,version of March 2, 2000 :h]

{vaiśaṃpāyana uvāca}pañca taṃ nābhyavartanta vipar ī tena karmaṇā /vedo dharmaḥ kṣamā satyaṃ śrīś ca nārāyaṇāśrayā // HV_38.1 //sa teṣām anupasthānāt sakrodho dānaveśvaraḥ /vaiṣṇavaṃ padam anvicchan yayau nārāyaṇāntikam // HV_38.2 //sa dadar śa supar ṇasthaṃ śaṅkhacakragadādharam /

dānavānāṃ vināśāya bhr āmayantaṃ gadāṃ śubhām // HV_38.3 //sajalāmbhodasadṛśaṃ vidyutsadṛśavāsasam /svārūḍhaṃ svar ṇapatr āḍhyaṃ śikhinaṃ kāśyapaṃ khagam // HV_38.4 //dṛṣṭvā daityavināśāya raṇe svastham avasthitam /dānavo viṣṇum akṣobhyaṃ babhāṣe kṣubdhamānasaḥ // HV_38.5 //ayaṃ sa ripur asmākaṃ pūrveṣāṃ dānavar ṣiṇām /ar ṇavāvāsinaś caiva madhor vai kaiṭabhasya ca // HV_38.6 //ayaṃ sa vigraho 'smākam aśāmyaḥ kila kathyate /yena naḥ saṃyugeṣv adya bahavo dānavā hatāḥ // HV_38.7 //

ayaṃ sa nirghṛṇo yuddhe str ībālanirapatrapaḥ /yena dānavanārīṇāṃ s ī mantoddharaṇaṃ kṛ tam // HV_38.8 //ayaṃ sa viṣṇur devānāṃ vaikuṇṭhaś ca divaukasām /ananto bhoginām apsu svayaṃbhūś ca svayaṃbhuvaḥ // HV_38.9 //ayaṃ sa nātho devānām asmābhir viprakṛṣyatām /asya krodhaṃ samāsādya hiraṇyakaśipur hataḥ // HV_38.10 //asya cchāyāṃ samāśritya devā makhamukhe sthitāḥ /ā jyaṃ mahar ṣibhir dattam aśnuvanti tridhā hutam // HV_38.11 //ayaṃ sa nidhane hetuḥ sarveṣāṃ daitavadviṣām /

asya cakraṃ praviṣṭāni kulāny asmākam āhave // HV_38.12 //ayaṃ sa kila yuddheṣu sur ārthe tyaktaj ī vitaḥ /savitus tejasā tulyaṃ cakraṃ kṣipati śatruṣu // HV_38.13 //



ayaṃ sa kālo daityānāṃ kālabhūte mayi sthite /atikr āntasya kālasya phalaṃ pr āpsyati durmatiḥ // HV_38.14 //diṣṭyedānīṃ samakṣaṃ me viṣṇur eṣa samāgataḥ /adya madbāṇaniṣpiṣṭo mayy eva praṇamiṣyati // HV_38.15 //yāsyāmy apacitiṃ diṣṭyā pūrveṣām adya saṃyuge /

imaṃ nārāyaṇaṃ hatvā dānavānāṃ bhayāvaham // HV_38.16 //kṣipram eva vadhiṣyāmi raṇe nārāyaṇaṃ śairaiḥ /ātyantaragato hy eṣa mṛ dhe bādhati dānavān // HV_38.17 //eṣo 'ntakaḥ pur ā bhūtvā padmanābha iti smṛ taḥ /aghānaikārṇave ghore tāv ubhau madhukaiṭabhau // HV_38.18 //[k: K2 Ñ2.3 V B Dn Ds D4.6 ins.: :k]viniveśya svake ūrau nihatau dānaveśvarau | *HV_38.18*521 |dvidhābhūtaṃ vapuḥ kṛ tvā siṃhārdhaṃ narasaṃsthitam /pitaraṃ me jaghānaiko hiraṇyakaśipuṃ pur ā // HV_38.19 //śubhaṃ garbham adhattainam aditir devatāraṇiḥ /[k: Ñ2.3 V B Dn Ds D4.6 T2 G M4 ins.: :k]yajñakāle baler yo vai kṛ tvā vāmanar ūpatām | *HV_38.20*522 |tr īṃl lokāṃś ca jahāraiṣa kramamāṇas tribhiḥ kramaiḥ // HV_38.20 //bhūyas tv idānīṃ samare saṃpr āpte tārakāmaye /mayā saha samāgamya sadevo vinaśiṣyati // HV_38.21 //sa evam uktvā bahudhā kṣipan nārāyaṇaṃ raṇe /vāgbhir apratir ūpābhir yuddham evābhyarocayat // HV_38.22 //kṣipyamāṇo 'surendreṇa ya cukopa gadādharaḥ /kṣamābalena manasā sasmitaṃ vākyam abrav ī t // HV_38.23 //

alaṃ darpabalaṃ daitya sthiraṃ matkrodhajaṃ balam /hatas tvaṃ darpajair doṣaiḥ kṣamāṃ yo 't ī tya bhāṣase // HV_38.24 //adhamas tvaṃ mama mato dhig etat tava vāgbalam /na tatra puruṣāḥ santi yatra garjanti yoṣitaḥ // HV_38.25 //ahaṃ tvāṃ daitya paśyāmi pūrveṣāṃ mārgagāminam /prajāpatikṛ taṃ setuṃ ko bhittvā svastimān vrajet // HV_38.26 //adya tvāṃ nāśayiṣyāmi devavyāghātakāriṇam /sveṣu sveṣu ca sthāneṣu sthāpayiṣyāmi devatāḥ // HV_38.27 //evaṃ bruvati vākyaṃ tu mṛ dhe śrī vatsadhāriṇi /

ahāsa dānavaḥ krodhād dhastāṃś cakre ca sāyudhān // HV_38.28 //sa bāhuśatam udyamya sarvāstragrahaṇaṃ raṇe /krodhād rudhiraraktākṣo viṣṇor vakṣasy atāḍayat // HV_38.29 //dānavāś cāpi samare mayatārapurogamāḥ /udyatāyudhanistriṃśāḥ sarve viṣṇum abhidravan // HV_38.30 //sa tāḍyamāno 'tibalair daityaiḥ sarvāyudhodyataiḥ /na cacāla harir yuddhe 'kampyamāna ivācalaḥ // HV_38.31 //saṃsaktaś ca supar ṇena kālanemir mahāsuraḥ /sarvapr āṇena mahat īṃ gadām udyamya bāhubhiḥ /

mumoca jvalitāṃ ghor āṃ saṃrabdho garuḍopari // HV_38.32 //karmaṇā tena daityasya viṣṇur vismayam āgamat /[k: T1.2 G3-5 M G1.2 (after 32) ins.: :k]



sa tena tāḍitaḥ pakṣī cacāla ca punaḥ punaḥ | *HV_38.33*523:1 |hariṇā vardhitabalo na moham upagacchati | *HV_38.33*523:2 |yena tasya supar ṇasya patitā mūrdhni sā gadā // HV_38.33 //[k: K1-3 Ñ2.3 V B D (except D1) T3.4 ins.: :k]tadāgamat padā bhūmiṃ pakṣī vyathitavigrahaḥ | *HV_38.33*524 |

[k: Ñ2 V3 Dn D5.6 cont.: :k]loṣṭaiḥ sar ṣṭiśilābhiś ca vajrapraharaṇais tataḥ | *HV_38.33*525:1 |aghnus te samare viṣṇuṃ gopālaṃ ca mahāraṇe | *HV_38.33*525:2 |bhramantaṃ ghūrṇamānaṃ ca stutiṃ devāḥ pracakrire | *HV_38.33*525:3 |aya deva mahābāho madhukaiṭabhanāśana | *HV_38.33*525:4 |hiraṇyakaśipor vakṣo nakhalāṅgaladāraṇa | *HV_38.33*525:5 |uttasthau ca raṇād viṣṇur amaraiḥ saṃstutaḥ pur ā | *HV_38.33*525:6 |hataṃ viṣṇuṃ samā jñāya śaṅkhaṃ dadhmau sa dānavaḥ | *HV_38.33*525:7 |mṛ daṅgāṃś ca tridhā tatra vādayanto mahāsur āḥ | *HV_38.33*525:8 |

tālāśrayāś ca nanṛ tur mahotsava ivābabhau | *HV_38.33*525:9 |supar ṇaṃ vyathitaṃ dṛṣṭvā kṣataṃ ca vapur ātmanaḥ /krodhāt saṃraktanayano vaikuṇṭhaś cakramādade // HV_38.34 //vyavardhata ca vegena supar ṇena samaṃ vibhuḥ /bhujāś cāsya vyavardhanta vyāpnuvanto diśo daśa // HV_38.35 //sa diśaḥ pradiśaś caiva khaṃ ca gāṃ caiva pūrayan /vavṛ dhe sa punar lokān kr āntukāma ivaujasā // HV_38.36 //taṃ jayāya surendr āṇāṃ vardhamānaṃ nabhastale /ṛṣayaḥ saha gandharvais tuṣṭuvur madhusūdanam // HV_38.37 //

[k: T G1-3.5 M4 ins.: :k]namo 'stu devadeveśa śaṅkhacakragadādhara | *HV_38.37*526:1 |viṣṇo kṛṣṇa hṛṣī keśa jahi daityaṃ mahābalam | *HV_38.37*526:2 |namas tubhyaṃ vir ūpākṣa śaṃkarasya jagatpate | *HV_38.37*526:3 |pāhi naḥ sakalān asmāñ jahi daityaṃ mahābalam | *HV_38.37*526:4 |sa dyāṃ kir īṭena likhan sābhram ambaram ambaraiḥ /padbhyām ākramya vasudhāṃ diśaḥ pracchādya bāhubhiḥ // HV_38.38 //sa sūryakaratulyābhaṃ sahasr āram arikṣayam /dī ptāgnisadṛśaṃ ghoraṃ dar śan ī yaṃ sudar śanam // HV_38.39 //

suvar ṇareṇuparyantaṃ vajranābhaṃ bhayāvaham /medosthimajjārudhiraiḥ siktaṃ dānavasaṃbhavaiḥ // HV_38.40 //advit ī yaṃ prahāreṣu kṣuraparyantamaṇḍalam /sragdāmamālāvitataṃ kāmagaṃ kāmar ūpiṇam // HV_38.41 //svayaṃ svayaṃbhuvā sṛṣṭaṃ bhayadaṃ sarvavidviṣām /mahar ṣiroṣair āviṣṭaṃ nityam āhavadarpitam // HV_38.42 //kṣepaṇādyasya muhyanti lokāḥ sasthāṇujaṃgamāḥ /kravyādāni ca bhūtāni tṛ ptiṃ yānti mahāmṛ dhe // HV_38.43 //tam apratimakarmāṇaṃ samānaṃ sūryavarcasā /

cakram udyasya samare krodhad ī pto gadādharaḥ // HV_38.44 //saṃmuṣṇan dānavaṃ tejaḥ samare svena tejasā /ciccheda bāhūṃś cakreṇa śr ī dharaḥ kālaneminaḥ // HV_38.45 //



tac ca vaktraśataṃ ghoraṃ sāgnicūrṇāṭṭahāsi yat /tasya daityasya cakreṇa pramamātha balād dhariḥ // HV_38.46 //sa cchinnabāhur viśir ā na pr ākampata dānavaḥ /kabandhāvasthitaḥ saṃkhye viśākha iva pādapaḥ // HV_38.47 //taṃ vitatya mahāpakṣau vāyoḥ kṛ tvā samaṃ javam /

urasā pātayām āsa garuḍaḥ kālaneminam // HV_38.48 //sa tasya deho vimukho viśākhaḥ khāt paribhraman /nipapāta divaṃ tyaktvā kṣobhayan dharaṇī talam // HV_38.49 //tasmin nipatite daitye devāḥ sar ṣigaṇās tadā /sādhu sādhv iti vaikuṇṭhaṃ sametāḥ pratyapū jayan // HV_38.50 //apare ye tu daityā vai yuddhe dṛṣṭapar ākramāḥ /te sarve bāhubhir vyāptā na śekuś calituṃ raṇe // HV_38.51 //kāṃścit keśeṣu jagr āha kāṃścit kaṇṭhe nyap īḍayat /pāṭayan kasyacid vaktraṃ madhye kāṃścid agṛ hyata // HV_38.52 //te gadācakranirdagdhā gatasattvā gatāsavaḥ /gaganād bhraṣṭasarvāṅgā nipetur dharaṇī tale // HV_38.53 //teṣu sarveṣu daityeṣu hateṣu puruṣottamaḥ /tasthau śakrapriyaṃ kṛ tvā kṛ takarmā gadādharaḥ // HV_38.54 //tasmin vimarde nirvṛ tte saṃgr āme tārakāmaye /taṃ deśam ā jagāmāśu brahmā lokapitāmahaḥ // HV_38.55 //sarvair brahmar ṣibhiḥ sārdhaṃ gandharvaiḥ sāpsarogaṇaiḥ /devadevo hariṃ devaṃ pū jayan vākyam abrav ī t // HV_38.56 //kṛ taṃ deva mahatkarma sur āṇāṃ śalyam uddhṛ tam /vadhenānena daityānāṃ vayaṃ ca paritoṣitāḥ // HV_38.57 //

yo 'yaṃ tvayā hato viṣṇo kālanemir mahāsuraḥ /tvam eko 'sya mṛ dhe hantā nānyaḥ kaścana vidyate // HV_38.58 //eṣa devān paribhavaṃl lokāṃś ca sacar ācar ān /ṛṣīṇāṃ kadanaṃ kṛ tvā mām api pratigarjati // HV_38.59 //tad anena tavogreṇa parituṣṭo 'smi karmaṇā /yad ayaṃ kālatulyābhaḥ kālanemir nipātitaḥ // HV_38.60 //tadāgacchasva bhadraṃ te gacchāma divam uttamam /brahmar ṣayas tvāṃ tatrasthāḥ prat īkṣante sadogatāḥ // HV_38.61 //[k: N (except Ś1 Ñ1) S (except M1-3) ins.: :k]

ahaṃ mahar ṣayaś caiva tatra tvāṃ vadatāṃ vara | *HV_38.61*527:1 |vidhivac cārcayiṣyanti g ī rbhir divyābhir acyuta | *HV_38.61*527:2 |kiṃ cāhaṃ tava dāsyāmi varaṃ varabhṛtāṃ vara /sureṣv api sadaityeṣu var āṇāṃ varado bhavān // HV_38.62 //niryātayaitat trailokyaṃ sph ī taṃ nihatakaṇṭakam /asminn eva mṛ dhe viṣṇo śakr āya sumahātmane // HV_38.63 //evam ukto bhagavatā brahmaṇā harir īśvaraḥ /devāñ śakramukhān sarvān uvāca śubhayā gir ā // HV_38.64 //śrūyatāṃ tridaśāḥ sarve yāvantaḥ stha samāgatāḥ /

śravaṇāvahitair devaiḥ puraskṛ tya puraṃdaram // HV_38.65 //asmin naḥ samare sarve kālanemimukhā hatāḥ /dānavā vikramopetāḥ śakr ād api mahattar āḥ // HV_38.66 //



asmin mahati saṃkrande dvāv eva tu viniḥsṛ tau /vairocaniś ca daityendraḥ svarbhānuś ca mahāgrahaḥ // HV_38.67 //tad iṣṭāṃ bhajatāṃ śakro diśaṃ varuṇa eva ca /yāmyāṃ yamaḥ pālayatām uttar āṃ ca dhanādhipaḥ // HV_38.68 //ṛkṣaiḥ saha yathāyogaṃ kālaṃ caratu candramāḥ /

abdaṃ hy ṛ tumukhaṃ sūryo bhajatām ayanaiḥ saha // HV_38.69 //ā jyabhāgāḥ pravartantāṃ sadasyair abhipū jitāḥ /hūyantām agnayo viprair vedadṛṣṭena karmaṇā // HV_38.70 //devāś ca balihomena svādhyāyena mahar ṣayaḥ /śrāddhena pitaraś caiva tṛ ptiṃ yāntu yathāsukham // HV_38.71 //vāyuś caratu mārgasthas tridhā d ī pyatu pāvakaḥ /trayo var ṇāś ca lokāṃs tr īṃs tarpayantv ātmajair guṇaiḥ // HV_38.72 //kratavaḥ saṃpravartantāṃ d īkṣaṇī yair dvijātibhiḥ /dakṣiṇāś cāpi vartantāṃ yathoktaṃ sarvasatriṇām // HV_38.73 //gāś ca sūryo rasān somo vāyuḥ pr āṇāṃś ca pr āṇiṣu /tarpayantaḥ pravartantāṃ śivaiḥ saumyaiś ca karmabhiḥ // HV_38.74 //yathāvad anupūrveṇa mahendra salilodvahāḥ /trailokyamātaraḥ sarvāḥ sāgaraṃ yāntu nimnagāḥ // HV_38.75 //daityebhyas tyajyatāṃ bh ī tiḥ śāntiṃ vrajata devatāḥ /svasti vo 'stu gamiṣyāmi brahmalokaṃ sanātanam // HV_38.76 //svagṛ he svargaloke vā saṃgr āme vā viśeṣataḥ /visrambho vo na gantavyo nityaṃ kṣudr ā hi dānavāḥ // HV_38.77 //chidreṣu praharanty ete na caiṣāṃ saṃsthitir dhruvā /saumyānām ṛ jubhāvānāṃ bhavatāṃ cārjavā matiḥ // HV_38.78 //

[k: N(except Ś1 Ñ1) S(except M1-3) ins.: :k]ahaṃ tu duṣṭabhāvānāṃ yuṣmāsu sudur ātmanām | *HV_38.78*528:1 |asamyag vartamānānāṃ mohaṃ dāsyāmi devatāḥ | *HV_38.78*528:2 |yadā ca sudur ādhar ṣaṃ dānavebhyo bhayaṃ bhavet | *HV_38.78*528:3 |tadā samupagamyāśu vidhāsye vas tato 'bhayam | *HV_38.78*528:4 |evam uktvā suragaṇān viṣṇuḥ satyapar ākramaḥ /agāma brahmaṇā sārdhaṃ brahmalokaṃ mahāyaśāḥ // HV_38.79 //etad āścaryam abhavat saṃgr āme tārakāmaye /dānavānāṃ ca viṣṇoś ca yan māṃ tvaṃ paripṛ cchasi // HV_38.80 //

[Colophon]

[h: HV (CE) chapter 39, transliterated by Horst Brinkhaus, proof-read by Horst Brinkhaus,version of July 20, 2001 :h]

{janamejaya uvāca}brahmaṇā devadevena sārdhaṃ salilayoninā /brahmalokaṃ gato brahman vaikuṇṭhaḥ kiṃ cakāra ha // HV_39.1 //kimarthaṃ cādidevena n ī taḥ salilayoninā /

viṣṇur daityavadhe vṛ tte devair akṛ tasatkriyaḥ // HV_39.2 //brahmaloke ca kiṃ sthānaṃ kaṃ vā yogam upāsta saḥ /kaṃ vā dadhāra niyamaṃ sa vibhur bhūtabhāvanaḥ // HV_39.3 //



kathaṃ tatr āsatas tasya viśvaṃ jagad idaṃ mahat /śriyam āpnoti vipulāṃ sur āsuranar ārcitām // HV_39.4 //kathaṃ svapiti gharmānte budhyate cāmbudakṣaye /kathaṃ ca brahmalokastho dhuraṃ vahati laukik ī m // HV_39.5 //caritaṃ tasya viprendra divyaṃ bhagavato divi /

vistareṇa yathātattvaṃ sarvam icchāmi veditum // HV_39.6 //

{vaiśaṃpāyana uvāca}śṛṇu nārāyaṇasyādau vistareṇa pravṛ ttayaḥ /brahmalokaṃ yathārūḍho brahmaṇā saha modate // HV_39.7 //kāmaṃ tasya gatiḥ sūkṣmā devair api dur ānugā /yat tu śakṣyāmy ahaṃ vaktuṃ tan me nigadataḥ śṛṇu // HV_39.8 //eṣa lokamayo devo lokāś caitan mayāstrayaḥ /eṣa devamayaś caiva devāś caitan mayā divi // HV_39.9 //devena vardhate yad dhi sarvaṃ tad dhi janārdanāt /yat pravṛ ttaṃ ca devebhyas tad viddhi madhusūdanāt // HV_39.10 //agn īṣomamayaṃ lokaṃ yaṃ vidur viduṣo janāḥ /taṃ somam agniṃ lokaṃ ca veda viṣṇuṃ pitāmahaḥ // HV_39.11 //kṣīrād yathā dadhi bhaved dadhnaḥ sarpir yathā bhavet /mathyamāneṣu bhūteṣu tathā loko janārdanāt // HV_39.12 //yathendriyaiś ca bhūtaiś ca paramātmā vidh ī yate /tathā vedaiś ca devaiś ca lokaiś ca vidito hariḥ // HV_39.13 //yathā bhūtendriyāvāptir vihitā bhuvi dehinām /tathā pr āṇeśvar āvāptir devānāṃ divi vaiṣṇav ī // HV_39.14 //

satriṇāṃ satraphaladaḥ pavitraṃ paramātmavān /lokatantradharo hy eva mantrair mantra ivārcyate // HV_39.15 //asya pāraṃ na paśyanti bahavaḥ pāratantriṇaḥ /eṣa pāraṃ paraṃ caiva lokānāṃ veda mādhavaḥ // HV_39.16 //asya devān dhakārasya mārgitavyasya daivataiḥ /śṛṇu vai yat tadā vṛ ttaṃ brahmaloke pur ātanam // HV_39.17 //sa gatvā brahmaṇo lokaṃ dṛṣṭvā paitāmahaṃ padam /vavande tān ṛṣī n sarvān viṣṇur ārṣeṇa karmaṇā // HV_39.18 //so 'gniṃ pr āk savane dṛṣṭvā hūyamānaṃ mahar ṣibhiḥ /

avandata mahātejāḥ kṛ tvā paurvāhṇikaṃ vidhim // HV_39.19 //sa dadar śa makheṣv ā jyair ijyamānaṃ mahar ṣibhiḥ /bhāgaṃ yajñiyam aśnānaṃ svadeham aparaṃ sthitam // HV_39.20 //abhivādyābhivādyānām ṛṣīṇāṃ brahmavarcasām /paricakr āma so 'cintyo brahmalokaṃ sanātanam // HV_39.21 //sa dadar śocchritān yūpāṃś caṣālāgravibhūṣitān /makheṣu ca brahmar ṣibhiḥ śataśaḥ kṛ talakṣaṇān // HV_39.22 //ā jyadhūmaṃ samāghr āya śṛṇvan vedān dvijeritān /yajñair ijyantam ātmānam paśyaṃs tatra cacāra ha // HV_39.23 //

tam ūcur ṛṣayo devāḥ sadasyāḥ sadasi sthitāḥ /arghyodyatabhujāḥ sarve pavitr ān taritānanāḥ // HV_39.24 //svāgataṃ te suraśreṣṭha padmanābha mahādyute /



[k: Ś1 ins.: :k]namo 'stu te hṛṣī keśa madhukaiṭabhasūdana | *HV_39.25ab*529:1 |dāmodara namas te 'stu padmapatr āyatekṣaṇa || *HV_39.25ab*529:2 |prabhus tvaṃ sarvadevānāṃ lokānāṃ prabhur avyayaḥ | *HV_39.25ab*529:3 |tvaṃ yajñas tvaṃ vaṣaṭkāras tvayi sarvaṃ pratiṣṭhitam | *HV_39.25ab*529:4 |

idaṃ yajñiyam ātithyaṃ mantrataḥ pratigṛ hyatām // HV_39.25 //tvam asya yajñapūtasya pātraṃ pādyasya pāvanaḥ /atithis tvaṃ hi mantroktaḥ sa dṛṣṭaḥ satataṃ mataḥ // HV_39.26 //tvayi yoddhu gate viṣṇo na pr āvartanta naḥ kriyāḥ /avaiṣṇavasya yajñasya na hi karma vidh ī yate // HV_39.27 //sadakṣiṇasya yajñasya tvatprasūtaṃ phalaṃ bhavet /[k: T3 subst. for 28ab: :k]sadakṣiṇamahāyajñās tvatprasūtir janārdana | *HV_39.28ab*530 |yady ātmānam ihāsmābhir ijyamānaṃ nir īkṣase // HV_39.28 //evam astv iti tān vipr ān bhagavān pratyapū jayat /mumude brahmalokastho brahmaiva hi pitāmahaḥ // HV_39.29 //

[h: HV (CE) chapter 40, transliterated by Horst Brinkhaus, proof-read by Horst Brinkhaus,version of September 16, 2002 :h]

{vaiśaṃpāyana uvāca}ṛṣibhiḥ pū jitas tais tu viveśa harir īśvaraḥ /paur āṇaṃ brahmasadanaṃ divyaṃ nārāyaṇāśramam // HV_40.1 //sa tatra viviśe hṛṣṭas tān āmantrya sadogatān /

praṇamya cādidevāya brahmaṇe padmayonaye // HV_40.2 //svena nāmnā parijñātaṃ sa taṃ nārāyaṇāśramam /praviśann eva bhagavān āyudhāni vyasarjayat // HV_40.3 //sa tatr āmbupatiprakhyaṃ dadar śālayam ātmanaḥ /svadhiṣṭhitaṃ bhūtagaṇaiḥ śāśvataiś ca mahar ṣibhiḥ // HV_40.4 //saṃvartakāmbudopetaṃ nakṣatrasthānasaṃkulam /timiraughaparikṣiptam apradhṛṣyaṃ sur āsuraiḥ // HV_40.5 //na tatra viṣayo vāyor nendor nāpi vivasvataḥ /vapuṣā padmanābhasya sa deśas tejasā vṛ taḥ // HV_40.6 //

sa tatra praviśann eva jaṭābhāraṃ samudvahan /sa sahasraśir ā bhūtvā śayanāyopacakrame // HV_40.7 //lokānām antakālajñā kālī nayanaśālin ī /upatasthe mahātmānaṃ nidr ā taṃ kālar ūpiṇī // HV_40.8 //[k: K1 ins.: :k]viśvasya jagataḥ prabhum | *HV_40.8c*531:1 |*nārāyaṇaṃ viśvab ī jam | *HV_40.8c*531:2 |*sa śiśye śayane divye samudr āmbhodaśī tale /harir ekārṇavoktena vratena vratināṃ varaḥ // HV_40.9 //

taṃ śayānaṃ mahātmānaṃ bhavāya jagataḥ prabhum /upāsāṃ cakrire viṣṇuṃ devāḥ sar ṣigaṇās tadā // HV_40.10 //tasya suptasya śuśubhe nābhimadhyāt samutthitam /



ādyasya sadanaṃ padmaṃ brahmaṇaḥ sūryasaṃnibham // HV_40.11 //[k: K1-3 Ñ2.3 V B Dn Ds D2-5 T1.3.4 G3.5 ins.: :k]sahasrapatraṃ var ṇāḍhyaṃ sukumāraṃ vibhūṣitam | *HV_40.11*532 |brahmasūtrodyatakaraḥ svapann eva mahāmuniḥ /āvartayati lokānāṃ sarveṣāṃ kālaparyayam // HV_40.12 //

vivṛtāt tasya vadanān niḥśvāsapavaneritāḥ /prajānāṃ paṅktayo hy oghair niṣpatanti viśanti ca // HV_40.13 //te sṛṣṭāḥ pr āṇinām oghā vibhaktā brahmaṇā svayam /caturdhā svāṃ gatiṃ jagmuḥ kṛtāntoktena karmaṇā // HV_40.14 //na taṃ veda svayaṃ brahmā nāpi brahmar ṣayo 'vyayāḥ /viṣṇuṃ nidr āmayaṃ yogaṃ praviṣṭaṃ tamasāvṛ tam // HV_40.15 //te tu brahmar ṣayaḥ sarve pitāmahapurogamāḥ /na vidus taṃ kvacit suptaṃ kvacid āsī nam āsane // HV_40.16 //āgarti ko 'tra kaḥ śete kaḥ śvasan kaś ca neṅgate /ko bhogavān ko dyutimān kṛṣṇāt kṛṣṇataraś ca kaḥ // HV_40.17 //vimṛśanti sma taṃ devaṃ divyābhir upapattibhiḥ /[k: S (except T3.4) ins.: :k]vākyair brahmapadaiś cāpi pramāṇaiḥ sarvalakṣaṇaiḥ | *HV_40.18*533 |na cainaṃ śekur anveṣṭuṃ karmato janmato 'pi vā // HV_40.18 //kathābhis tatpradiṣṭābhir ye tasya caritaṃ viduḥ /pur āṇaṃ taṃ pur āṇeṣu ṛṣayaḥ saṃpracakṣate // HV_40.19 //śrūyate cāsya caritaṃ deveṣv api pur ātanam /mahāpur āṇāt prabhṛ ti paraṃ tasya na vidyate // HV_40.20 //[k: M1-3 subst. for 20cd: :k]

tat pur āṇād ṛ te tasya caritaṃ naiva vidyate | *HV_40.20*534 |yac cāsya veda vedo 'pi caritaṃ svaprabhāvajam /tenemāḥ śrutayo vyāptā vaidikā laukikāś ca yāḥ // HV_40.21 //bhavakāle bhavaty eṣa lokānāṃ bhūtabhāvanaḥ /dānavānām abhāvāya jāgarti madhusūdanaḥ // HV_40.22 //yadainaṃ v īkṣituṃ devā na śekuḥ suptam acyutam /tataḥ svapiti gharmānte jāgarti jaladakṣaye // HV_40.23 //[k: N (except Ś1 Ñ1; D6 om.) T1.3.4 G3.5 ins.: :k]sa hi yajñāś ca vedāś ca yajñāṅgāni ca sarvaśaḥ | *HV_40.23*535:1 |

yā tu yajñagatiḥ proktā sa eṣa puruṣottamaḥ | *HV_40.23*535:2 |tasmin supte na vartante mantrapūtāḥ kratukriyāḥ /śaratpravṛ ttayajño hi jāgarti madhusūdanaḥ // HV_40.24 //[k: T1.2 G M subst. for 24cd: :k]śaratprabhṛ ti yajñā hi jāgrati śrī dhare harau | *HV_40.24*536 |tad idaṃ vārṣikaṃ cakraṃ kārayaty ambudeśvaraḥ /vaiṣṇavaṃ karma kurvāṇaḥ supte viṣṇau puraṃdaraḥ // HV_40.25 //yā hy eṣā gahvar ī māyā nidreti jagati sthitā /akasmād dveṣiṇī ghor ā kālar ātrir mah īkṣitām // HV_40.26 //

asyās tanus tamodvārā niśādivasanāśin ī / ī vitārdhahar ī ghor ā sarvapr āṇabhṛtāṃ bhuvi // HV_40.27 //naitayā kaścid āviṣṭo jṛ mbhamāṇo muhur muhuḥ /



śaktaḥ prasahituṃ vegaṃ majjann iva mahārṇave // HV_40.28 //annajā bhuvi martyānāṃ śramajā vā kathaṃcana /naiśā bhavati lokasya nidr ā sarvasya laukik ī // HV_40.29 //svapnānte kṣī yate hy eṣā pr āyaśo bhuvi dehinām /mṛ tyukāle ca bhūtānāṃ pr āṇān nāśayate bhṛśam // HV_40.30 //

deveṣv api dadhāraināṃ nānyo nārāyaṇād ṛ te /sakh ī sarvaharasyaiṣā māyā viṣṇuśar ī rajā // HV_40.31 //saiṣā nārāyaṇamukhe dṛṣṭā kamalalocanā /lokān alpena kālena bhajate bhūtamohin ī // HV_40.32 //evam eṣā hitārthāya lokānāṃ kṛṣṇavartmanā /dhriyate sevan ī yena patineva pativratā // HV_40.33 //sa tayā nidrayā channas tasmin nārāyaṇāśrame /śete sma hi tadā viṣṇur mohayañ jagad avyayaḥ // HV_40.34 //tasya var ṣasahasr āṇi śayānasya mahātmanaḥ /agmuḥ kṛ tayugaṃ caiva tretā caiva yugottamam // HV_40.35 //sa tu dvāparaparyante dṛṣṭvā lokān suduḥkhitān /pr ābudhyata mahātejāḥ stūyamāno mahar ṣibhiḥ // HV_40.36 //

{ṛṣaya ūcuḥ}ah ī hi nidr āṃ sahajāṃ bhuktapūrvām iva srajam /ime te brahmaṇā sārdhaṃ devā dar śanakāṅkṣiṇaḥ // HV_40.37 //ime tvāṃ brahmaviduṣo brahmasaṃstavavādinaḥ /vardhayanti hṛṣī keśa ṛṣayaḥ saṃśitavratāḥ // HV_40.38 //eteṣām ātmabhūtānāṃ bhūtānāṃ bhūtabhāvana /

śṛṇu viṣṇo śubhāṃ vācaṃ bhūvyomāgnyanilāmbhasām // HV_40.39 //ime tvā sapta munayaḥ sahitā munimaṇḍalaiḥ /stuvanti deva divyābhir geyābhir g ī rbhir añjasā // HV_40.40 //uttiṣṭha śatapatr ākṣa padmanābha mahādyute /kāraṇaṃ kiṃcid utpannaṃ devānāṃ kāryagauravāt // HV_40.41 //[k: T1.2 G M ins.: :k]ahi nidr āṃ jagaddhetoḥ keśaveśa janārdana | *HV_40.41*537:1 |tvayi supte jagat suptaṃ tvayi jāgrati jāgṛ tam || *HV_40.41*537:2 |mī lanaṃ kuru devānāṃ devadeva jagatpate | *HV_40.41*537:3 |

kiṃ tvaṃ svapiṣi govinda naṣṭe jagati sāṃpratam | *HV_40.41*537:4 |naṣṭapr āyaṃ jagat paśya sadevāsuramānuṣam | *HV_40.41*537:5 |

{vaiśaṃpāyana uvāca}sa saṃkṣipya jagat sarvaṃ timiraughaṃ vidārayan /udatiṣṭhad dhṛṣī keśaḥ śriyā paramayā jvalan // HV_40.42 //sa dadar śa sur ān sarvān sametān sapitāmahān /vivakṣataḥ prakṣubhitāñ jagadarthe samāgatān // HV_40.43 //tān uvāca harir devān nidr āviśrāntalocanaḥ /

tattvadṛṣṭārthayā vācā dharmahetvarthayuktayā // HV_40.44 //kuto vo vigraho devāḥ kuto vo bhayam āgatam /kasya vā kena vā kāryaṃ kiṃ vā mayi na vartate // HV_40.45 //



na khalv akuśalaṃ loke vartate dānavotthitam /nṛṇām āyāsajananaṃ śī ghram icchāmi veditum // HV_40.46 //eṣa brahmavidāṃ madhye vihāya śayanottamam /śivāya bhavatām arthe sthitaḥ kiṃ karavāṇi vaḥ // HV_40.47 //[Colophon]

[h: HV (CE) chapter 41, transliterated by Horst Brinkhaus, proof-read by Horst Brinkhaus,version of September 12, 2002 :h]

{vaiśaṃpāyana uvāca}tac chrutvā viṣṇugaditaṃ brahmā lokapitāmahaḥ /uvāca paramaṃ vākyaṃ hitaṃ sarvadivaukasām // HV_41.1 //nāsti kiṃcid bhayaṃ viṣṇo sur āṇām asur āntaka /yeṣāṃ bhavān abhayadaḥ kar ṇadhāro raṇe raṇe // HV_41.2 //śakre jayati deveśe tvayi cāsurasūdane /dharme prayatamānānāṃ mānavānāṃ kuto bhayam // HV_41.3 //satye dharme ca niratā mānavā vigatajvar āḥ /nākāladharmaṇā mṛ tyuḥ śaknoti prasam īkṣitum // HV_41.4 //mānavānāṃ ca patayaḥ pārthivāś ca parasparam /ṣaḍbhāgam upayuñjānā na bhedaṃ kurvate mithaḥ // HV_41.5 //te prajānāṃ śubhakar āḥ karadair avigarhitāḥ /akarair viprayuktārthāḥ kośam āpūrayan sadā // HV_41.6 //sph ītāñjanapadān svān svān pālayantaḥ kṣamāpar āḥ /at īkṣṇad aṇḍāś caturo var ṇāñ jugupur añjasā // HV_41.7 //

nodvejan īyā bhūtānāṃ sacivaiḥ sādhu pū jitāḥ /caturaṅgabalair yuktāḥ ṣaḍguṇān upayuñjate // HV_41.8 //dhanurvedapar āḥ sarve sarve vedeṣu niṣṭhitāḥ /yajanti ca yathākālaṃ yajñair vipuladakṣiṇaiḥ // HV_41.9 //vedān adh ī tya d īkṣābhir mahar ṣī n brahmacaryayā /śrāddhaiś ca medhyaiḥ śataśas tarpayanti pitāmahān // HV_41.10 //naiṣām aviditaṃ kiṃcit trividhaṃ bhuvi vidyate /vaidikaṃ laukikaṃ caiva dharmaśāstroktam eva ca // HV_41.11 //te par āvaradṛṣṭārthā mahar ṣisamatejasaḥ /

bhūyaḥ kṛ tayugaṃ kartum utsahante nar ādhipāḥ // HV_41.12 //teṣām eva prabhāvena śivaṃ var ṣati vāsavaḥ /yathārthaṃ ca vavur vātā virajaskā diśo daśa // HV_41.13 //[k: After 13c, Ś1 ins.: :k]... vātāḥ śivasugandhinaḥ | *HV_41.13*538:1 |nirmalaṃ cābhavad vyoma ... | *HV_41.13*538:2 |nirutpātā ca vasudhā supracārāś ca vai grahāḥ /candramāś ca sanakṣatraḥ saumyaṃ carati yogataḥ // HV_41.14 //anulomakaraḥ sūryo ayane dve cacāra ha /

havyaiś ca vividhais tṛ ptaḥ śubhagandho hutāśanaḥ // HV_41.15 //evaṃ samyakpravṛ tteṣu nivṛ tteṣv apar ādhataḥ /tarpayatsu mah ṃ kṛ tsnāṃ nṛṇāṃ kālabhayaṃ kutaḥ // HV_41.16 //



teṣāṃ jvalitak ī rt īnām anyonyam anuvartinām /rā jñāṃ balair balavatāṃ p īḍyate vasudhātalam // HV_41.17 //seyaṃ bhārapariśrāntā p īḍyamānā nar ādhipaiḥ /pṛ thiv ī samanupr āptā naur ivāsann aviplavāḥ// HV_41.18 //yugāntasadṛśaṃ r ūpaṃ śailoccalitabandhanam /

alotp īḍākulā svedaṃ dar śayant ī muhur muhuḥ // HV_41.19 //kṣatriyāṇāṃ vapurbhiś ca tejasā ca balena ca /nṛṇāṃ ca r āṣṭrair vist īrṇaiḥ śrāmyat ī va vasuṃdhar ā // HV_41.20 //[k: T3 ins.: :k]yac coktaṃ brahmasadane brahmaṇā parameṣṭhinā | *HV_41.20*539:1 |tac chṛṇuṣva mahābāho rahasyam idam uttamam | *HV_41.20*539:2 |pure pure narapatiḥ koṭisaṃkhyair balair vṛ taḥ /rāṣṭre r āṣṭre ca bahavo gr āmāḥ śatasahasraśaḥ // HV_41.21 //bhūmipānāṃ sahasraiś ca teṣāṃ ca balināṃ balaiḥ /gr āmāyutāḍhyai r āṣṭraiś ca bhūmir nirvivar īkṛtā // HV_41.22 //seyaṃ nir āmiṣaṃ kṛ tvā niśceṣṭaṃ kālam agrataḥ /pr āptā mamālayaṃ viṣṇo bhavāṃś cāsyāḥ par ā gatiḥ // HV_41.23 //karmabhūmir ihasthānāṃ bhūmir eṣā vyathāṃ gatā /yathā na s ī det tatkāryaṃ jagaty eṣā hi śāśvat ī // HV_41.24 //asyā hi p īḍane doṣo mahān syān madhusūdana /kriyālopaś ca lokānāṃ dūṣitaṃ ca jagad bhavet // HV_41.25 //śrāmyate vyaktam eveyaṃ pārthivaughaprap īḍitā /sahajāṃ yā kṣamāṃ tyaktvā calatvam acalā gatā // HV_41.26 //tad asyāḥ śrutavantaḥ sma tac cāpi bhavatā śrutam /

bhārāvataraṇārthaṃ hi mantrayāmas tvayā saha // HV_41.27 //satpathe hi sthitāḥ sarve r ājāno r āṣṭravardhanāḥ /nar āṇāṃ ca trayo var ṇā br āhmaṇān anuyāyinaḥ // HV_41.28 //sarvaṃ satyamayaṃ vākyaṃ var ṇā dharmapar ās tathā /sarve vedapar ā vipr āḥ sarve viprapar ā nar āḥ // HV_41.29 //evaṃ jagati vartante manuṣyā dharmakāraṇāt /yathā dharmavadho na syāt tathā mantraḥ pravartatām // HV_41.30 //satāṃ gatir iyaṃ nānyā dharmaś cāsyāḥ susādhanam /rā jñāṃ caiva vadhaḥ kāryo dharaṇyā bhāranir ṇaye // HV_41.31 //

tadāgaccha mahābhāga saha vai mantrakāraṇāt /vrajāma meruśikharaṃ puraskṛ tya vasuṃdhar ām // HV_41.32 //[k: D2.5 ins.: :k]etāvad uktvā r ā jendra brahmā lokapitāmahaḥ | *HV_41.32*540:1 |pṛ thivyā saha viśvātmā virar āma mahādyutiḥ | *HV_41.32*540:2 |[Colophon]

[h: HV (CE) chapter 42, transliterated by Horst Brinkhaus, proof-read by Horst Brinkhaus,version of July 30, 2001 :h]

{vaiśaṃpāyana uvāca}bāḍham ity eva saha tair durdināmbhodanisvanaḥ /



pratasthe durdinākāraḥ sadurdina ivācalaḥ // HV_42.1 //samuktāmaṇividyotaṃ sacandr āmbhodavarcasam /sa jatāmaṇḍalaṃ kṛṣṇaṃ bibhrat kṛṣṇavapur hariḥ // HV_42.2 //sa cāsyorasi vist īrṇe romāñcodgatar ā jimān /śrī vatso r ā jate śrīmān stanadvayamukhāñcitaḥ // HV_42.3 //

pī te vasāno vasane lokānāṃ gurur avyayaḥ /hariḥ so 'bhavad ālakṣyaḥ sasaṃdhyābhra ivācalaḥ // HV_42.4 //taṃ vrajantaṃ supar ṇena padmayonigatānugam /anujagmuḥ sur āḥ sarve tadgatāsaktacakṣuṣaḥ // HV_42.5 //nātid ī rgheṇa kālena te gatā ratnaparvatam /dadṛśur devatās tatra svāṃ sabhāṃ kāmar ūpiṇī m // HV_42.6 //meroḥ śikharavinyastāṃ saṃsaktāṃ sūryavarcasā /kāñcanastambhacaraṇāṃ vajrasaṃghātatoraṇām // HV_42.7 //manonirmāṇacitr āḍhyāṃ vimānākulamālin ī m /ratnajālāntaravat īṃ kāmagāṃ ratnabhūṣitām // HV_42.8 //kordmasculineptaratnasamākīrṇāṃ sarvartukusumotkaṭām /[k: D2 ins., D5 ins. line 1 after 9: :k]maṇipravālasopānāṃ vaidūryamaṇiśobhitām | *HV_42.9ab*541:1 |muktājālasamākīrṇāṃ kiṃkiṇīśataśobhitām | *HV_42.9ab*541:2 |devamāyādhar āṃ divyāṃ nirmitāṃ viśvakarmaṇā // HV_42.9 //tāṃ hṛṣṭamanasaḥ sarve yathāsthānaṃ yathāvayaḥ /yathānideśaṃ tridaśā viviśus te sabhāṃ śubhām // HV_42.10 //te niṣedur yathokteṣu vimāneṣv āsaneṣu ca /bhadr āsaneṣu p īṭheṣu kuthāsv āstaraṇeṣu ca // HV_42.11 //

tataḥ prabhañjano vāyur brahmaṇā sādhu coditaḥ /mā śabda iti sarvatra pracakr āma sabhāṃ śubhām // HV_42.12 //niḥśabde stimite tasmin samā je tridivaukasām /babhāṣe dharaṇī vākyaṃ svedāt karuṇabhāṣiṇī // HV_42.13 //[k: K1.3 Ñ2.3 V B2 Dn D2.3.5 T3 ins., B1 after 34ab: :k]{dharaṇy uvāca}tvayā dhāryā tv ahaṃ deva tvayā vai dhāryate jagat | *HV_42.13*542:1 |tvaṃ dhārayasi bhūtāni bhuvanaṃ tvaṃ bibhar ṣi ca || *HV_42.13*542:2 |yat tvayā dhāryate kiṃcit tejasā ca balena ca | *HV_42.13*542:3 |

tatas tava prasādena mayā paścāt tu dhāryate || *HV_42.13*542:4 |tvayā dhṛ taṃ dhārayāmi nādhṛ taṃ dhārayāmy aham | *HV_42.13*542:5 |na hi tad vidyate bhūtaṃ yat tvayā nānudhāryate || *HV_42.13*542:6 |tvam eva kuruṣe deva nārāyaṇa yuge yuge | *HV_42.13*542:7 |mahābhārāvataraṇaṃ jagato hitakāmyayā || *HV_42.13*542:8 |tavaiva tejasā kr āntāṃ rasātalatalaṃ gatām | *HV_42.13*542:9 |tr āyasva māṃ suraśreṣṭha tavaiva śaraṇaṃ gatām || *HV_42.13*542:10 |dānavaiḥ p īḍyamānāhaṃ r ākṣasaiś ca dur ātmabhiḥ | *HV_42.13*542:11 |tvām eva śaraṇaṃ nityam upayāsye sanātanam || *HV_42.13*542:12 |

tāvan me 'sti bhayaṃ bhūyo yāvan na tvāṃ kakudminam | *HV_42.13*542:13 |śaraṇaṃ yāmi manasā śataśo hy upalakṣaye | *HV_42.13*542:14 |aham ādau pur ānena saṃkṣiptā padmayoninā /



māṃ ca badhvā kṛ tau pūrvaṃ mṛṇmayau dvau mahāsurau // HV_42.14 //kar ṇasrotodbhavau tau hi viṣṇor asya mahātmanaḥ /mahārṇave prasvapataḥ kāṣṭhakuḍyasamau sthitau // HV_42.15 //tau viveśa svayaṃ vāyur brahmaṇā sādhu coditaḥ /tau divaṃ chādayantau tu vavṛ dhāte mahāsurau // HV_42.16 //

vāyupr āṇau tu tau gṛ hya brahmā parimṛśyañ śanaiḥ /ekaṃ mṛ dutaraṃ mene kaṭhinaṃ veda cāparam // HV_42.17 //nāman ī tu tayoś cakre sa vibhuḥ salilodbhavaḥ /mṛ dus tv ayaṃ madhur nāma kaṭhinaḥ kaiṭabho 'bhavat // HV_42.18 //tau daityau kṛ tanāmānau ceratur baladarpitau /sarvam ekārṇavaṃ lokaṃ yoddhukāmau sunirbhayau // HV_42.19 //tāv āgatau samālokya brahmā lokapitāmahaḥ /ekārṇavāmbunicaye tatraivānataradh ī yata // HV_42.20 //sa padme padmanābhasya nābhimadhyād samutthite /rocayām āsa vasatiṃ guhyāṃ brahmā caturmukhaḥ // HV_42.21 //

tāv ubhau jalagarbhasthau nārāyaṇapitāmahau /bahūn var ṣagaṇān apsu śayānau na cakampatuḥ // HV_42.22 //atha d ī rghasya kālasya tāv ubhau madhukaiṭabhau /ā jagmatus tam uddeśaṃ yatra brahmā vyavasthitaḥ // HV_42.23 //dṛṣṭvā tāv asurau ghorau mahāntau yuddhadurmadau /[k: K2 Ñ2.3 V B Dn Ds D2.5 ins.: :k]brahmaṇā tāḍito viṣṇuḥ padmanālena vai pur ā | *HV_42.24ab*543 |utpapātāśu śayanāt padmanābho mahādyutiḥ // HV_42.24 //tad yuddham abhavad ghoraṃ tayos tasya ca vai tadā /

ekārṇave tadā loke trailokye jalatāṃ gate // HV_42.25 //tad abhūt tumulaṃ yuddhaṃ var ṣasaṃkhyāḥ sahasraśaḥ /na ca tāv asurau yuddhe tadā śramam avāpatuḥ // HV_42.26 //atha d ī rghasya kālasya tau daityau yuddhadurmadau /ūcatuḥ pr ī tamanasau devaṃ nārāyaṇaṃ hariṃ // HV_42.27 //pr ī tau svas tava yuddhena ślāghyas tvaṃ mṛ tyur āhave /āvāṃ jahi na yatrorv ī jalena samabhiplutā // HV_42.28 //hatau ca tava putratvaṃ pr āpnuyāvaḥ surottama /so hy āvāṃ yudhi nirjetā tasyāvāṃ vihitau sutau // HV_42.29 //

sa hi gṛ hya mṛ dhe daityau dorbhyāṃ tau samap īḍayat /anmatur nidhanaṃ cāpi tāv ubhau madhukaiṭabhau // HV_42.30 //tāv ubhāv āplutau toye vapurbhyām ekatāṃ gatau /medo mumucatur daityau mathyamānau jalormibhiḥ // HV_42.31 //medasā tajjalaṃ vyāptaṃ tābhyāṃ antardadhe tadā /nārāyaṇaś ca bhagavān asṛ jat sa punaḥ prajāḥ // HV_42.32 //daityayor medasā channā medin ī ti tataḥ smṛtā /prabhāvāt padmanābhasya śāśvat ī ca nṛṇāṃ kṛtā // HV_42.33 //var āheṇa punar bhūtvā mārkaṇḍeyasya paśyataḥ /

viṣāṇenāham ekena toyamadhyāt samuddhṛtā // HV_42.34 //hṛtāhaṃ kramatā bhūyas tadā yuṣmākam agrataḥ /baleḥ sakāśād daityasya viṣṇunā prabhaviṣṇunā // HV_42.35 //



sāṃprataṃ khidyamānāham enam eva gadādharam /anāthā jagato nāthaṃ śaraṇyaṃ śaraṇaṃ gatā // HV_42.36 //agniḥ suvar ṇasya gurur gavāṃ sūryo guruḥ smṛ taḥ /akṣatr āṇāṃ guruḥ somo mama nārāyaṇo guruḥ // HV_42.37 //yad ahaṃ dhārayāmy ekā jagatsthāvarajaṃgamam /

mayā dhṛ taṃ dhārayate sarvam etad gadādharaḥ // HV_42.38 //āmadagnyena r āmeṇa bhārāvataraṇepsayā /roṣāt triḥsaptakṛ tvo 'haṃ kṣatriyair viprayojitā // HV_42.39 //sāsmi vedyām samāropya tarpitā nṛ paśoṇitaiḥ /bhārgaveṇa pituḥ śrāddhe kaśyapāya niveditā // HV_42.40 //māṃsamedosthidurgandhā digdhā kṣatriyaśoṇitaiḥ /rajasvaleva yuvatiḥ kaśyapaṃ samupasthitā // HV_42.41 //sa māṃ brahmar ṣir apy āha kim urvi tvam avāṅmukh ī /vī rapatn ī vratam idaṃ v ī rapatni niṣevase // HV_42.42 //sāhaṃ vijñāpitavat ī kaśyapaṃ lokabhāvanam /patayo me hatā brahman bhārgaveṇa mahātmanā // HV_42.43 //sāhaṃ vih īnā vikr āntaiḥ kṣatriyaiḥ śastravṛ ttibhiḥ /vidhavā śūnyanagar ā na dhārayitum utsahe // HV_42.44 //tan mahyaṃ d ī yatāṃ bhartā bhagavaṃs tvatsamo nṛ paḥ /rakṣet sagr āmanagar āṃ yo māṃ sāgaramālin ī m // HV_42.45 //sa śrutvā bhagavān vākyaṃ bāḍham ity abrav ī t prabhuḥ /tato māṃ mānavendr āya manave saṃprayacchata // HV_42.46 //sā manuprabhavaṃ puṇyaṃ pr āpyekṣvākukulaṃ mahat /vipulenāsmi kālena pārthivāt pārthivaṃ gatā // HV_42.47 //

evaṃ dattāsmi manave mānavendr āya dh ī mate /bhuktā r ā jakulaiś cāpi mahar ṣikulasaṃmitaiḥ // HV_42.48 //bahavaḥ kṣatriyāḥ śūrā māṃ jitvā divam āśritāḥ /te sma kālavaśaṃ pr āpya mayy eva pralayaṃ gatāḥ // HV_42.49 //matkṛ te vigrahā loke vṛ tte vartanta eva ca /kṣatriyāṇāṃ balavatāṃ saṃgr āmeṣv anivartinām // HV_42.50 //etad yuṣmatpravṛ ttena daivena pariṇāmitā /agaddhitārthaṃ kuruta r ā jñāṃ hetuṃ raṇakṣaye // HV_42.51 //yady asti mayi kāruṇyaṃ bhāraśaithilyakāraṇāt /

ekaś cakradharaḥ śrīmān abhayaṃ me prayacchatu // HV_42.52 //yam ahaṃ bhārasaṃtaptā saṃpr āptā śaraṇaiṣiṇī /bhāro yady avaroptavyo viṣṇur eṣa brav ī tu mām // HV_42.53 //[k: V3 T4 ins.: :k]{viṣṇur uvāca}mā bhair dharaṇi kalyāṇi śāntiṃ vraja samāhite | *HV_42.53*544:1 |eṣa tvām ucitaṃ sthānaṃ sthāpayāmi vasiṃdhare | *HV_42.53*544:2 |[k: T1.2 G M ins.: :k]etasyāhaṃ prasādena śramaṃ tyakṣyāmi devatāḥ | *HV_42.53*545 |

[Colophon]

[h: HV (CE) chapter 43, transliterated and proof-read by Horst Brinkhaus, version of



October 10, 2002 :h]

{vaiśaṃpāyana uvāca}te śrutvā pṛ thiv īvākyaṃ sarva eva divaukasaḥ /tadarthakṛ tyaṃ saṃcintya pitāmaham athābruvan // HV_43.1 //

bhagavan kriyatām asyā dharaṇyā bhārasaṃnatiḥ /śar ī rakartā lokānāṃ tvaṃ hi lokasya ceśvaraḥ // HV_43.2 //yat kartavyaṃ mahendreṇa yamena varuṇena ca /yad vā kāryaṃ dhaneśena svayaṃ nārāyaṇena vā // HV_43.3 //yad vā candramasā kāryaṃ bhāskareṇānilena vā /ādityair vasubhir vāpi rudrair vā lokabhāvanaiḥ // HV_43.4 //aśvibhyāṃ vā sur āgryābhyāṃ sādhyair vā tridivālayaiḥ /[k: T1.2 G M2.4 ins.: :k]marudbhir vā suraśreṣṭhaiḥ pāvakenāpi ca prabho | *HV_43.5ab*546 |bṛ haspatyuśanobhyāṃ vā kālena kalināpi vā // HV_43.5 //maheśvareṇa vā brahman viśākhena guhena vā /yakṣar ākṣasagandharvaiś cāraṇair vā mahoragaiḥ // HV_43.6 //parvataiḥ śailamukhyair vā sāgarair vā mahormibhiḥ /gaṅgāmukhābhir divyābhiḥ saridbhir vā sureśvara // HV_43.7 //kṣipram ā jñāpaya vibho katham aṃśaḥ prayujyatām /yadi te pārthivaṃ kāryaṃ kāryaṃ pārthivavigrahe // HV_43.8 //katham aṃśāvataraṇaṃ kurmaḥ sarve pitāmaha /antarikṣagatā ye ca pṛ thivyāṃ ye ca pārthivāḥ // HV_43.9 //sadasyānāṃ ca vipr āṇāṃ pārthivānāṃ kuleṣu ca /

ayonijāś cāpi tanūḥ sṛjāma jagat ī tale // HV_43.10 //sur āṇām ekakāryāṇāṃ śrutvaitan niścitaṃ mahat /devaiḥ parivṛ taḥ pr āha vākyaṃ lokapitāmahaḥ // HV_43.11 //rocate me suraśreṣṭhā yuṣmākam api niścayaḥ /sṛ jadhvaṃ svaśar īrāṃśāṃs tejasātmasamān bhuvi // HV_43.12 //sarva eva suraśreṣṭhās tejobhir avarohata /bhāvayanto bhuvaṃ dev īṃ labdhvā tribhuvanaśriyam // HV_43.13 //pārthive bhārate vaṃśe pūrvam eva vijānatā /pṛ thivyāṃ saṃbhavam imaṃ śrūyatāṃ yan mayā kṛ tam // HV_43.14 //

samudre 'haṃ sur āḥ pūrve velām āsādya paścimām /āse sārdhaṃ tanū jena kaśyapena mahātmanā // HV_43.15 //kathābhiḥ pūrvavṛ ttābhir lokavedānugāmibhiḥ /itivṛ ttaiś ca bahubhiḥ pur āṇaprabhavair guṇaiḥ // HV_43.16 //[k: S (except T3.4) ins.: :k]nir ūpayaṃs taṃ deveśaṃ pramāṇair bahulakṣaṇaiḥ | *HV_43.16*547 |kurvatas tu kathās tās tāḥ samudraḥ saha gaṅgayā /sam ī pam ā jagāmāśu yuktas toyadamārutaiḥ // HV_43.17 //sa v ī civiṣamāṃ kurvan gatiṃ vegataraṅgiṇī m /

yādogaṇavicitreṇa saṃchannas toyavāsasā // HV_43.18 //śaṅkhamuktāmalatanuḥ pravālamaṇibhūṣaṇaḥ /yuktaś candramasā pūr ṇaḥ sābhragambh ī ranisvanaḥ // HV_43.19 //



sa māṃ paribhavann eva svāṃ velāṃ samatikraman /kledayām āsa capalair lāvaṇair ambuvisravaiḥ // HV_43.20 //taṃ ca deśaṃ vyavasitaḥ samudro 'dbhir vimarditum /uktaḥ saṃrabdhayā vācā śānto 's ī ti tato mayā // HV_43.21 //śānto 's ī ty uktamātras tu tanutvaṃ sāgaro gataḥ /

saṃhatormitaraṅgaughaḥ sthito r ā jaśriyā jvalan // HV_43.22 //bhūyaś caiva mayā śaptaḥ samudraḥ saha gaṅgayā /sakāraṇāṃ matiṃ kṛ tvā yuṣmākaṃ hitakāmyayā // HV_43.23 //yasmāt tvaṃ r ā jatulyena vapuṣā samupasthitaḥ /gacchārṇava mah īpālo r ā jaiva tvaṃ bhaviṣyasi // HV_43.24 //tatr āpi sahajāṃ l īlāṃ dhārayan svena tejasā /bhaviṣyasi nṛṇāṃ bhartā bhāratānāṃ kulodvahaḥ // HV_43.25 //śānto 's ī ti mayoktas tvaṃ yac cāsi tanutāṃ gataḥ /sutanur yaśasā loke śaṃtanus tvaṃ bhaviṣyasi // HV_43.26 //iyam apy āyatāpāṅgī gaṅgā sarvāṅgaśobhanā /[k: K3 subst.: :k]iyam apy āgatā gaṅgā tavārthe varavar ṇin ī | *HV_43.27ab*548 |rūpiṇī vai saric chreṣṭhā tatra tvām upayāsyati // HV_43.27 //evam uktas tu māṃ kruddhaḥ so 'bhigamyāṛṇavo 'brav ī t /māṃ prabho devadeveśa kimarthaṃ śaptavān asi // HV_43.28 //ahaṃ tava vidheyātmā tvatkṛ tas tvatpar āyaṇaḥ /aśapo 'sadṛśair vākyair ātmajaṃ māṃ kim ātmanā // HV_43.29 //bhagavaṃs tvatprasādena vegāt parvaṇi vardhitaḥ /yady ahaṃ calito brahman ko 'tra doṣo mamātmanaḥ // HV_43.30 //

kṣiptābhiḥ pavanenādbhiḥ spṛṣṭo yady asi parvaṇi /atra me bhagavan kiṃ nu vidyate śāpakāraṇam // HV_43.31 //uddhūtaiś ca mahāvātaiḥ pravṛ ddhaiś ca balāhakaiḥ /parvaṇā cenduyuktena tribhiḥ kṣubdho 'smi kāraṇaiḥ // HV_43.32 //evaṃ yady apar āddho 'haṃ kāraṇais tvatpravartitaiḥ /kṣantum arhasi me brahmañ śāpo 'yaṃ vinivartyatām // HV_43.33 //evaṃ mayi nir ālambe śāpāc chithilatāṃ gate /kāruṇyaṃ kuru deveśa pramāṇaṃ yady avekṣase // HV_43.34 //asyāś ca deva gaṅgāyā gāṃ gatāyās tavā jñayā /

maddoṣāt samadoṣāyāḥ prasādaṃ kartum arhasi // HV_43.35 //[k: For 35cd, Ś1 subst.: :k]prasādaṃ kuru me brahman vidyate śāpakāraṇam | *HV_43.35*549 |tam ahaṃ ślakṣṇayā vācā mahārṇavam athābruvam /akāraṇajñaṃ devānāṃ trastaṃ śāpānileritam // HV_43.36 //śāntiṃ vraja na bhetavyaṃ prasanno 'smi mahāmate /śāpe 'smin saritāṃ nātha bhaviṣyaṃ śṛṇu kāraṇam // HV_43.37 //tvaṃ gaccha bhārate vaṃśe svadehaṃ svena tejasā /ādhatsva saritāṃ nātha tyaktvemāṃ sāgar īṃ tanum // HV_43.38 //

mahodadhe mah īpālas tatra r ā jaśriyā vṛ taḥ /pālayaṃś caturo var ṇān raṃsyase salileśvara // HV_43.39 //iyaṃ ca tvāṃ saric chreṣṭhā bibhrat ī mānuṣīṃ tanum /



tat kālaramaṇīyāṅgī gaṅgā paricariṣyati // HV_43.40 //anayā saha jāhnavyā modamāno mamā jñayā /imaṃ salilasaṃkledaṃ vismariṣyasi sāgara // HV_43.41 //tvaratā caiva kartavyaṃ tvayedaṃ devaśāsanam /pr ājāpatyena vidhinā gaṅgayā saha sāgara // HV_43.42 //

vasavaḥ pracyutāḥ svargāt praviṣṭāś ca rasātalam /teṣām utpādanārthāya tvaṃ mayā viniyojitaḥ // HV_43.43 //aṣṭau tāñ jāhnav ī garbhān apatyārthaṃ dadāmy aham /vibhāvasos tulyaguṇān sur āṇāṃ pr ī tivardhanān // HV_43.44 //utpādya tvaṃ vasūñ śī ghraṃ kṛ tvā kurukulaṃ mahat /praveṣṭāsi tanuṃ tyaktvā punaḥ sāgara sāgar ī m // HV_43.45 //evam etan mayā pūrvaṃ hitārthaṃ vaḥ surottamāḥ /bhaviṣyaṃ paśyatā bhāraṃ pṛ thivyāḥ pārthivātmakam // HV_43.46 //tad eṣa śaṃtanor vaṃśaḥ pṛ thivyāṃ ropito mayā /vasavo yatra gaṅgāyāṃ utpannās tridivaukasaḥ // HV_43.47 //adyāpi bhuvi gāṅgeyas tatraiva vasur aṣṭamaḥ /sapteme vasavaḥ pr āptāḥ sa ekaḥ parilambate // HV_43.48 //dvit īyāyāṃ striyāṃ sṛṣṭā dvit īyā śaṃtanos tanuḥ /vicitrav ī ryo dyutimān āsī d r ājā pratāpavān // HV_43.49 //vaicitrav ī ryau dvāv eva pārthivau bhuvi sāṃpratamḥ/pāṇḍuś ca dhṛ tar āṣṭraś ca vikhyātau puruṣar ṣabhau // HV_43.50 //tatra pāṇḍoḥ śriyā juṣṭe dve bhārye yauvanasthite /śubhe kunt ī ca mādr ī ca devayoṣopame bhuvi // HV_43.51 //dhṛ tar āṣṭrasya r ā jñas tu bhāryaikā tulyacāriṇī /

gāndhārī bhuvi vikhyātā bhartur nityaṃ vrate sthitā // HV_43.52 //atra vo 'ṃśā vibhajyantāṃ vipakṣaḥ pakṣa eva ca /putr āṇāṃ hi tayo r ā jñor bhavitā vigraho mahān // HV_43.53 //teṣāṃ vimarde dāyādye nṛpāṇāṃ bhavitā kṣayaḥ /yugāntapratimaṃ caiva bhaviṣyati mahad bhayam // HV_43.54 //sabaleṣu narendreṣu śātayatsv itaretaram /viviktapurar āṣṭraughā kṣitiḥ śaithilyam eṣyati // HV_43.55 //dvāparasya yugasyānte mayā dṛṣṭaṃ pur ātane /kṣayaṃ yāsyanti śastreṇa pārthivāḥ saha vāhanaiḥ // HV_43.56 //

tatr āvaśiṣṭān manujān suptān niśi vicetasaḥ /dhakṣyate śaṃkarasyāṃśaḥ pāvakenāstratejasā // HV_43.57 //antakapratime tasmin nivṛ tte kr ūrakarmaṇi /samāptam idam ākhyāsye tṛtī yaṃ dvāparaṃ yugam // HV_43.58 //maheśvar āṃśe 'pasṛ te tato māheśvaraṃ yugam /tiṣyaṃ prapatsyate paścād yugaṃ dāruṇamānuṣam // HV_43.59 //adharmapr āyapuruṣaṃ svalpadharmaparigraham /utsannasatyasaṃyogaṃ vardhitānṛ tasaṃcayam // HV_43.60 //maheśvaraṃ kumāraṃ ca dvau ca devau samāśritāḥ /

bhaviṣyanti nar āḥ sarve loke nasthavir āyuṣaḥ // HV_43.61 //tad eṣa nir ṇayaḥ śreṣṭhaḥ pṛ thivyāṃ pārthivāntakaḥ /aṃśāvataraṇaṃ sarve sur āḥ kuruta māciram // HV_43.62 //



dharmasyāṃśo 'tha kuntyāṃ vai mādryāṃ ca viniyujyatām /vigrahasya kalir mūlaṃ gāndhāryāṃ viniyujyatām // HV_43.63 //etau pakṣau bhaviṣyanti r ājānaḥ kālacoditāḥ /ātar āgāḥ pṛ thivyarthe sarve saṃgr āmalālasāḥ // HV_43.64 //gacchatv iyaṃ vasumat ī svāṃ yoniṃ lokadhāriṇī /

sṛṣṭo 'yaṃ naiṣṭhiko r ā jñām upāyo lokaviśrutaḥ // HV_43.65 //śrutvā pitāmahavacaḥ sā jagāma yathāgatam /pṛ thiv ī saha kālena vadhāya pṛ thiv īkṣitām // HV_43.66 //devān acodayad brahmā nigrahārthaṃ suradviṣām /naraṃ caiva pur āṇar ṣiṃ śeṣaṃ ca dharaṇī dharam // HV_43.67 //sanatkumāraṃ sādhyāṃś ca devāṃś cāgnipurogamān /varuṇaṃ ca yamaṃ caiva sūryācandramasau tathā /gandharvāpsarasaś caiva rudr ādityāṃs tathāśvinau // HV_43.68 //tato 'ṃśān avaniṃ devāḥ sarva evāvatārayan /yathā te kathitaṃ pūrvam aṃśāvataraṇaṃ mayā // HV_43.69 //ayonijā yonijāś ca te devāḥ pṛ thiv ī tale /daityadānavahantāraḥ saṃbhūtāḥ puruṣeśvar āḥ /kṣī rikāvṛkṣasaṃghātā vajrasaṃhananās tathā // HV_43.70 //nāgāyutabalāḥ kecit kecid oghabalānvitāḥ /gadāparighaśakt īnāṃ sahāḥ parighabāhavaḥ /giriśṛṅgaprahartāraḥ sarve parighayodhinaḥ // HV_43.71 //vṛṣṇivaṃśe samutpannāḥ śataśo 'tha sahasraśaḥ /kuruvaṃśe ca devās te pāñcāleṣu ca pārthivāḥ // HV_43.72 //yā jñikānāṃ samṛ ddhānāṃ br āhmaṇānāṃ ca yoniṣu /

sarvāstrajñā maheṣvāsā vedavratapar āyaṇāḥ // HV_43.73 //[k: K2-4 Ñ2.3 V B Dn Ds D1.3-5 T G1-3.5 M ins.: :k]sarvarddhiguṇasaṃpannā yajvānaḥ puṇyakar ṃiṇaḥ | *HV_43.73*550 |ācālayeyuḥ śailāṃs te kruddhā bhindyur mah ī talam /utpateyur athākāśaṃ kṣobhayeyur mahodadhim // HV_43.74 //evam ādiśya tān brahmā bhūtabhavyabhavatprabhuḥ /nārāyaṇe samāveśya lokāñ śāntim upāgamat // HV_43.75 //bhūyaḥ śṛṇu yathā viṣṇur avat īrṇo mah ī talam /prajānāṃ vai hitārthāya prabhuḥ pr āṇadhaneśvaraḥ // HV_43.76 //

yayātivaṃśajasyātha vasudevasya dh ī mataḥ /kule pū jye yaśaskāmo jajñe nārāyaṇaḥ prabhuḥ // HV_43.77 //[Colophon]

[h: HV (CE) chapter 44, transliterated and proof-read by Horst Brinkhaus, version of October 24, 2002 :h]

{vaiśaṃpāyana uvāca}kṛ takārye gate kāle jagatyāṃ ca yathānayam /

aṃśāvataraṇe vṛ tte sur āṇāṃ bhārate kule // HV_44.1 //bhāge 'vat īrṇe dharmasya śakrasya pavanasya ca /aśvinor devabhiṣajor bhāge vai bhāskarasya ca // HV_44.2 //



pūrvam evāvanigate bhāge devapurodhasaḥ /vasūnām aṣṭame bhāge pr āg eva dharaṇīṃ gate // HV_44.3 //mṛ tyor bhāge kṣitigate kaler bhāge tathaiva ca /bhāge somasya vahneś ca varuṇasya ca gāṃ gate // HV_44.4 //śaṃkarasya gate bhāge viśveṣāṃ ca divaukasām /

gandharvoragayakṣāṇāṃ bhāgāṃśeṣu gateṣv atha // HV_44.5 //[k: V2 B1.2 ins.: :k]bhāge 'vat īrṇe mitrasya yamasyāṃśe tathaiva ca | *HV_44.5*551:1 |varuṇasya gate tv aṃśe pṛ thiv īṃ janamejaya | *HV_44.5*551:2 |bhāgeṣv eteṣu gaganād avat īrṇeṣu medin ī m /tiṣṭhan nārāyaṇasyāṃśe nāradaḥ pratyadṛṣyata // HV_44.6 //valitāgniprat īkāśo bālārkasadṛśekṣaṇaḥ /savyāpavṛ ttaṃ vipulaṃ jaṭāmaṇḍalam udvahan // HV_44.7 //candr āṃśuśukle vasane vasāno rukmabhūṣaṇaḥ /vīṇāṃ gṛhī tvā mahat īṃ kakṣāsaktāṃ sakh ī m iva // HV_44.8 //

kṛṣṇā jinottar āsaṅgo hemayajñopav ī tavān /daṇḍī kamaṇḍaludharaḥ sākṣāc chakra ivāparaḥ // HV_44.9 //[k: T1.2 G M ins. after 9: :k]mudr āsamarpitakaraḥ sumanoveṣṭitāṅgavān | *HV_44.9*552 |bhettā jagati guhyānāṃ vigrahāṇāṃ grahopamaḥ /mahar ṣir vigraharucir vidvān gāndharvavedavit // HV_44.10 //vairikelikilo vipro br āhmaḥ kalir ivāparaḥ /gātā catur ṇāṃ vedānām udgātā prathamartvijām // HV_44.11 //[k: Ś1 K1 Ñ2.3 V B Ds D2.4.5 ins. after 11ab, K4 after 9, D1 G1.3.5 after 11: :k]

devagandharvalokānām ādivaktā mahāmuniḥ | *HV_44.11*553 |sa nārado 'tha brahmar ṣir brahmalokacaro 'vyayaḥ /sthito devasabhāmadhye saṃrabdho viṣṇum abrav ī t // HV_44.12 //[k: S ins.: :k]svaraiś ca saptabhir viṣṇuṃ jagau vipraḥ sa nāradaḥ | *HV_44.12*554:1 |ṣaḍ jaṃ prathamam āvidhya ṛṣabhaṃ ca tataḥ param || *HV_44.12*554:2 |miśrayitvā ca gāndhāraṃ tato dhaivatamadhyamau | *HV_44.12*554:3 |pañcamaṃ ca tataḥ kurvan niṣādaṃ tadanantaram || *HV_44.12*554:4 |kākal īṃ ca vimātr āṃ tu tato dve ca śrut ī prabho | *HV_44.12*554:5 |

tisras tisras tathā r ā jaṃl layaiś saha sarvaśaḥ || *HV_44.12*554:6 |tānatānāgaṇānāṃ ca vivicya kramaśaḥ prabhuḥ | *HV_44.12*554:7 |taiś cāpi saptabhir vācyaṃ vācakaiś cāpi sarvaśaḥ | *HV_44.12*554:8 |anantav ī ryaṃ deveśaṃ jagau brahmapuraḥsaram || *HV_44.12*554:9 |etaiḥ saptabhir ādyeśaṃ vicinvan prabhavaṃ tathā | *HV_44.12*554:10 |evaṃ samāpya geyaṃ tu vākyam etad uvāca ha | *HV_44.12*554:11 |aṃśāvataraṇaṃ viṣṇo yad idaṃ tridaśaiḥ kṛ tam /kṣayāya pṛ thiv ī ndr āṇāṃ sarvam etad akāraṇam // HV_44.13 //yad etat pārthivaṃ kṣatraṃ sthitaṃ tvayi vidh īśvara /

nṛnārāyaṇayukto 'yaṃ kāryārthaḥ pratibhāti me // HV_44.14 //na yuktaṃ jānatā deva tvayā tattvārthadar śinā /devadeva pṛ thivyarthe prayoktuṃ kāryam ī dṛśam // HV_44.15 //



tvaṃ hi cakṣuṣmatāṃ cakṣuḥ ślāghyaḥ prabhavatāṃ prabhuḥ /śreṣṭho yogavatāṃ yog ī gatir gatimatām api // HV_44.16 //devabhāgān gatān dṛṣṭvā kiṃ tvaṃ sarvāgrago vibhuḥ /vasuṃdhar āyāḥ sāhyārtham aṃśaṃ svaṃ nānuyuñjase // HV_44.17 //tvayā sanāthā devāṃśās tvanmayās tvatpracoditāḥ /

agatyāṃ saṃtariṣyanti kāryāt kāryāntaraṃ gatāḥ // HV_44.18 //tad ahaṃ tvarayā viṣṇo pr āptaḥ surasabhām imām /tava saṃcodanārthaṃ vai śṛṇu cāpy atra kāraṇam // HV_44.19 //ye tvayā nihatā daityāḥ saṃgr āme tārakāmaye /teṣāṃ śṛṇu gatiṃ viṣṇo ye gatāḥ pṛ thiv ī talam // HV_44.20 //pūḥ pṛ thivyāṃ samuditā mathur ā nāma nāmataḥ /niviṣṭā yamunātī re sph ītā janapadāyutā // HV_44.21 //madhur nāma mahān āsī d dānavo yudhi durjayaḥ /tasya sma sumaharddhyāsī n mahāpādapasaṃtatam /ghoraṃ madhuvanaṃ nāma yatr āsau nyavasat tadā // HV_44.22 //tasya putro mahān āsī l lavaṇo nāma dānavaḥ /[k: For 23ab, S (except T3.4) subst.: :k]lavaṇas tasya putro 'bhūn mahābalapar ākramaḥ | *HV_44.23*555 |tr āsanaḥ sarvabhūtānāṃ bale mahati tasthivān // HV_44.23 //sa tatra dānavaḥ kr īḍan var ṣapūgān anekaśaḥ /sadaivatagaṇāṃl lokān udvāsayati darpitaḥ // HV_44.24 //ayodhyāyām ayodhyāyāṃ r āme dāśarathau sthite /rā jyaṃ śāsati dharmajñe r ākṣasānāṃ bhayāvahe // HV_44.25 //sa dānavo balaślāgh ī ghoraṃ vanam upāśritaḥ /

preṣayām āsa r āmāya dūtaṃ paruṣavādinam // HV_44.26 //viṣayāsannabhūto 'smi tava r āma ripuś ca saḥ /na ca sāmantam icchanti r ājāno baladarpitam // HV_44.27 //rā jñā r ā javratasthena prajānāṃ śubham icchatā /etavyā ripavaḥ sarve sph ī taṃ viṣayam icchatā // HV_44.28 //abhiṣekārdrakeśena r ā jñā rañjanakāmyayā /etavyānī ndriyāṇy ādau taj jaye hi dhruvo jayaḥ // HV_44.29 //samyagvartitukāmasya viśeṣeṇa mah ī pateḥ /nayānām upadeśena nāsti lokasamo guruḥ // HV_44.30 //

vyasaneṣu jaghanyasya dharmamadhyasya dh ī mataḥ /balajyeṣṭhasya nṛ pater nāsti sāmantajaṃ bhayam // HV_44.31 //sahajair badhyate sarvaḥ pravṛ ddhair indriyāribhiḥ /amitr āṇāṃ priyakarair mohair adhṛ tir īśvaraḥ // HV_44.32 //yat tvayā str īkṛ te mohāt sabalo r āvaṇo hataḥ /naitad aupayikaṃ manye mahat te karma kutsitam // HV_44.33 //vanavāsapravṛ ttena yat tvayā vrataśālinā /prahṛ taṃ r ākṣase n ī ce naiṣa dṛṣṭaḥ satāṃ vidhiḥ // HV_44.34 //satām akrodhajo dharmaḥ śubhāṃ nayati sadgatim /

yat tvayā nihato mohād dūṣitāś ca vanaukasaḥ // HV_44.35 //sa eva r āvaṇo dhanyo yas tvayā vratacāriṇā /str ī nimittaṃ hato yuddhe gr āmyān dharmān avekṣatā // HV_44.36 //



yadi te sa hataḥ saṃkhye durbuddhir ajitendriyaḥ /yudhyasvādya mayā sārdhaṃ mṛ dhe yady asi v ī ryavān // HV_44.37 //tasya dūtasya tac chrutvā bhāṣitaṃ tattvavādinaḥ /dhairyād asaṃbhr āntavapuḥ sasmitaṃ r āghavo 'brav ī t // HV_44.38 //asad etat tvayā dūta kathitaṃ tasya gauravāt /

yan māṃ kṣipasi doṣeṇa vedātmānaṃ ca susthiram // HV_44.39 //yady ahaṃ satpathe mūḍho yadi vā r āvaṇo hataḥ /yadi vā me hṛtā bhāryā tasya kā paridevanā // HV_44.40 //na vāṅmātreṇa duṣyanti sādhavaḥ satpathe sthitāḥ /āgarti ca yathā daivaṃ sadā satsv itareṣu ca // HV_44.41 //kṛ taṃ dūtena yat kāryaṃ gaccha tvaṃ dūta māciram /nātmaślāghiṣu n ī ceṣu praharant ī ha madvidhāḥ // HV_44.42 //ayaṃ mamānujo bhr ātā śatrughnaḥ śatrutāpanaḥ /tasya daityasya durbuddhe mṛ dhe pratikariṣyati // HV_44.43 //evam uktaḥ sa dūtas tu yayau saumitriṇā saha /anujñāto narendreṇa r āghaveṇa mahātmanā // HV_44.44 //sa śī ghrayānaḥ saṃpr āptas tad dānavavanaṃ mahat /cakre niveśaṃ saumitrir vanānte yuddhalālasaḥ // HV_44.45 //tato dūtasya vacanāt sa daityaḥ krodhamūrcchitaḥ /aghane tad vanaṃ kṛ tvā yuddhāyābhimukhaḥ sthitaḥ // HV_44.46 //tad yuddham abhavad ghoraṃ saumitrer dānavasya ca /ubhayor eva dhṛ tayoḥ śūrayo raṇamūrdhani // HV_44.47 //tau śaraiḥ sādhuniśitair anyonyam abhijaghnatuḥ /na ca tau yuddhavaimukhyaṃ śramaṃ vāpy upajagmatuḥ // HV_44.48 //

atha saumitriṇā bāṇaiḥ p īḍito dānavo yudhi /tataḥ sa śūlarahitaḥ paryah ī yata dānavaḥ // HV_44.49 //[k: N (except Ñ1) S (except M1-3) ins.: :k]sa gṛhī tvāṅkuśaṃ caiva devair dattavaraṃ raṇe | *HV_44.49*556:1 |kar ṣaṇaṃ sarvabhūtānāṃ lavaṇo virar āsa ha || *HV_44.49*556:2 |śirodhar āyāṃ jagr āha so 'ṅkuśena cakar ṣa ha | *HV_44.49*556:3 |praveśayitum ārabdho lavaṇo r āghavānujam | *HV_44.49*556:4 |sa rukmatsarum udyamya śatrughnaḥ śatrutāpanaḥ /śiraś ciccheda khaḍgena lavaṇasya mahāmṛ dhe // HV_44.50 //

[k: For 50cd, Ñ2 V1.3 B1.2(marg) Ds D4.5 subst.: :k]aṅkuśaṃ caiva ciccheda daityasya ca śiro mahat | *HV_44.50*557 |sa hatvā dānavaṃ saṃkhye saumitrir mitranandanaḥ /tad vanaṃ tasya daityasya cicchedāstreṇa buddhimān // HV_44.51 //chittvā vanaṃ sa saumitrir niveśam abhirocayat /bhavāya tasya deśasya pur īṃ paramadharmavit // HV_44.52 //tasmin madhuvanasthāne mathur ā nāma sā pur ī /śatrughnena pur ā sṛṣṭā hatvā taṃ dānavaṃ raṇe // HV_44.53 //sā pur ī paramodārā sāṭṭapr ākāratoraṇā /

sph ītā r āṣṭrasamākīrṇā samṛ ddhabhavanākulā // HV_44.54 //udyānavanasaṃpannā sus īmā supratiṣṭhitā /pr āṃśupr ākārasaṃpannā parikhārgalamekhalā // HV_44.55 //



cayāṭṭālakakeyūrā pr āsādavarakuṇḍalā /susaṃvṛ tadvāramukh ī catvarodgārahāsin ī // HV_44.56 //arogav ī rapuruṣā hastyaśvarathasaṃkulā /ardhacandraprat īkāśā yamunātī raśobhitā // HV_44.57 //puṇyāpaṇavat ī durgā ratnasaṃcayagarvitā /

kṣetr āṇi rasavanty asyāḥ kāle devaś ca var ṣati // HV_44.58 //[k: T2 ins.: :k]aṃśāvataraṇe vṛ tte sur āṇāṃ bhāvitātmanām | *HV_44.58*558:1 |nārāyaṇaṃ samabhyetya nārado vākyam abrav ī t || *HV_44.58*558:2 |

{nāradaḥ}yamunāyās taṭe ramye mathur ā nāma viśrutā | *HV_44.58*558:3 |naranārī samuditā sā pur ī sma prakāśate /niviṣṭo viṣayaś caiva śūrasenas tato 'bhavat // HV_44.59 //tasyāṃ puryāṃ mahāvī ryo r ājā bhojakulodvahaḥ /ugrasena iti khyāto mahāsenapar ākramaḥ // HV_44.60 //tasya putratvam āpanno yo 'sauviṣṇo tvayā hataḥ /kālanemir mahādaityaḥ saṃgr āme tārakāmaye // HV_44.61 //kaṃso nāma viśālākṣo bhojavaṃśavivardhanaḥ /rājā pṛ thivyāṃ vikhyātaḥ siṃhavispaṣṭavikramaḥ // HV_44.62 //rā jñāṃ bhayaṃkaro ghoraḥ śaṅkan ī yo mah īkṣitām /bhayadaḥ sarvabhūtānāṃ satpathād bāhyatāṃ gataḥ // HV_44.63 //dāruṇābhiniveśena dāruṇenāntar ātmanā /yuktas tenaiva darpeṇa prajānāṃ lomahar ṣaṇaḥ // HV_44.64 //

na r ā jadharmābhirato nātmapakṣasukhāvahaḥ /nātmar ā jyapriyakaraś caṇḍaḥ kararuciḥ sadā // HV_44.65 //sa kaṃsas tatra saṃbhūtas tvayā yuddhe par ā jitaḥ /[k: T1 G M2-4 ins.: :k]sa badhvā pitaraṃ r ājā mathur ām abhyarakṣata | *HV_44.66*559 |kravyādo bādhate lokān āsureṇāntar ātmanā // HV_44.66 //yo 'py asau hayavikr ānto hayagr ī va iti smṛ taḥ /keśī nāma hayo jātaḥ sa tasyaiva jaghanyajaḥ // HV_44.67 //sa duṣṭo heṣitapaṭuḥ kesar ī niravagrahaḥ /

vṛ ndāvane vasaty eko nṛṇāṃ māṃsāni bhakṣayan // HV_44.68 //ariṣṭo baliputras tu kakudm ī vṛṣar ūpadhṛ k /gavām aritvam āpannaḥ kāmar ūpī mahāsuraḥ // HV_44.69 //riṣṭo nāma diteḥ putro variṣṭho dānaveṣu yaḥ /sa kuñjaratvam āpanno daityaḥ kaṃsasya vāhanaḥ // HV_44.70 //[k: For 70cd, K2-4 Ñ V B D (D6 om.) T3.4 subst.: :k]kuñjaratvam agād daityaḥ kaṃsasyaiva sa vāhanaḥ | *HV_44.70*560 |lambo nāmeti vikhyāto yo 'saudaityeṣu darpitaḥ /pralambo nāma bhūtvāsau vaṭaṃ bhāṇḍī ram āśritaḥ // HV_44.71 //

[k: T1.2 G M4 ins.: :k]śikharo nāma balavān ya āsī d dānavar ṣabhaḥ | *HV_44.71*561 |khara ity ucyate daityo dhenukaḥ so 'surottamaḥ /



ghoraṃ tālavanaṃ daityaś caraty utsārayan prajāḥ // HV_44.72 //var āhaś ca kiśoraś ca tāv ubhau dānavottamau /mallau raṅgagatau tau tu jātau cāṇūramuṣṭikau // HV_44.73 //yau tau mayaś ca tāraś ca dānavau dānavāntaka /pr āgjyotiṣe tau bhaumasya narakasya pure ratau // HV_44.74 //

ete daityā vinihatās tvayā viṣṇo nir ākṛtāḥ /mānuṣaṃ vapur āsthāya bādhante bhuvi mānavān // HV_44.75 //tvatkathādveṣiṇaḥ sarve tvanmayān ghnanti mānavān /tava prasādāt teṣāṃ vai dānavānāṃ kṣayo bhavet // HV_44.76 //tava te divi bibhyanti tvatto bibhyanti sāgare /pṛ thivyāṃ bibhyati tvatto nānyasya tu kathaṃcana // HV_44.77 //durvṛ ttasya hatasyāpi tvayā nānyena śrī dhara /divaś cyutasya daityasya gatir bhavati medin ī // HV_44.78 //vyutthitasya tu medinyāṃ hatasya nṛśar ī riṇaḥ /durlabhaṃ svargagamanaṃ tvayi jāgrati keśava // HV_44.79 //tad āgaccha svayaṃ viṣṇo gacchāva pṛ thiv ī talam /dānavānāṃ vināśāya visṛjātmānam ātmanā // HV_44.80 //mūrtayo hi tavāvyaktā dṛśyādṛśyāḥ surottamaiḥ /tāsu sṛṣṭās tvayā devāḥ saṃbhaviṣyanti bhūtale // HV_44.81 //tavāvataraṇe viṣṇo kaṃsaḥ sa vinaśiṣyati /setsyate ca sa kāryārtho yasyārthe bhūmir āgatā // HV_44.82 //tvaṃ bhārate kāryagurus tvaṃ cakṣus tvaṃ par āyaṇaḥ /tad āgaccha hṛṣī keśa kṣitau tāñ jahi dānavān // HV_44.83 //[Colophon]

[h: HV (CE) chapter 45, transliterated and proof-read by Horst Brinkhaus, version of December 19, 2002 :h]

{vaiśaṃpāyana uvāca}nāradasya vacaḥ śrutvā sasmitaṃ madhusūdanaḥ /pratyuvāca śubhaṃ vākyaṃ vareṇyaḥ prabhur īśvaraḥ // HV_45.1 //trailokyasya hitārthāya yan mā vadasi nārada /tasya samyakpravṛ ttasya śrūyatām uttaraṃ vacaḥ // HV_45.2 //

viditā dehino jātā mayaite bhuvi dānavāḥ /yāṃ yāṃ tanuṃ samāsthāya daityaḥ puṣyati vigraham // HV_45.3 //ānāmi kaṃsaṃ saṃbhūtam ugrasenasutaṃ bhuvi /keśinaṃ cāpi jānāmi daityaṃ turagavigraham // HV_45.4 //hastinaṃ cotpalāpīḍaṃ mallau cāṇūramuṣṭikau /ariṣṭaṃ caiva jānāmi daityaṃ vṛṣabhar ūpiṇam // HV_45.5 //vidito me kharaś caiva pralambaś ca mahāsuraḥ /sā ca me viditā vipra pūtanā duhitā baleḥ // HV_45.6 //kāliyaṃ cāpi jānāmi yamunāhradagocaram /

vainateyabhayād vipra sarpam ajñātar ūpiṇam // HV_45.7 //vidito me jar āsaṃdhaḥ sthito mūrdhni mah īkṣitām /pr āgjyotiṣapure cāpi narakaṃ sādhu tarkaye // HV_45.8 //



[k: Ñ2.3 V B Ds D4 T3.4 ins. after 8, D2 cont. after *563: :k]mānuṣe pārthive loke mānuṣatvam upāgatam | *HV_45.8*562 |

[k: Ñ2.3 V B Ds D4 T3.4 cont., K Dn D1-3.5 T1.2 G M4 ins. after 8: :k]bāṇaṃ ca śoṇitapure guhapratimatejasam | *HV_45.8*563:1 |

dṛ ptaṃ bāhusahasreṇa devair api sudurjayam | *HV_45.8*563:2 |[k: T1.2 G M4 cont., M1-3 ins. after 8: :k]śiśupālaṃ ca jānāmi tau haṃsaḍimakau tathā | *HV_45.8*564:1 |ānāmi pauṇḍraṃ sālvaṃ ca taṃ kālayavanaṃ tathā || *HV_45.8*564:2 |ekalavyaṃ ca jānāmi ye cānye duṣṭacāriṇaḥ | *HV_45.8*564:3 |tān sarvān nihaniṣyāmi nātra kāryā vicāraṇā | *HV_45.8*564:4 |mayy āsaktāṃ ca jānāmi bhārat īṃ mahat īṃ dhuram /tac ca sarvaṃ vijānāmi yathā sthāsyanti te nṛpāḥ // HV_45.9 //kṣayo bhuvi mayā dṛṣṭaḥ śakraloke ca satkriyā /teṣāṃ puruṣadehānām apar āvṛ ttivartinām // HV_45.10 //saṃpravekṣyāmy ahaṃ yogam ātmanaś ca parasya ca /saṃpr āpya pārthivaṃ lokaṃ mānuṣatvam upāgataḥ // HV_45.11 //kaṃsādīṃś cāpi tān sarvān vadhiṣyāmi mahāsur ān /tena tena vidhānena yena yaḥ śāntim eṣyati // HV_45.12 //anupraviśya yogena tās tā hi gatayo mama /am īṣām amarendr āṇāṃ hantavyā ripavo yudhi // HV_45.13 //agatyarthe kṛ to yo 'yam aṃśotsargo mahātmabhiḥ /suradevar ṣigandharvair etac cānumataṃ mama // HV_45.14 //viniścayo hi pr āg eva nāradāyaṃ kṛ to mayā /

nivāsaṃ tu na me brahmā vidadhāti pitāmahaḥ // HV_45.15 //yatra deśe yathā jāto yena veṣeṇa vā vasan /tān ahaṃ samare hanyāṃ tan me br ūhi pitāmaha // HV_45.16 //

{brahmovāca}nārāyaṇemaṃ siddhārtham upāyaṃ śṛṇu me vibho /bhuvi yas te janayitā janan ī ca bhaviṣyati // HV_45.17 //yatra vai tvaṃ mahābāho jātaḥ kulakaro bhuvi /yādavānāṃ mahadvaṃśam akhilaṃ dhārayiṣyasi // HV_45.18 //

tāṃś cāsur ān samutsādya vaṃśaṃ kṛ tvātmano mahat /sthāpayiṣyasi maryādāṃ nṛṇāṃ tan me niśāmaya // HV_45.19 //pur ā hi kaśyapo viṣṇo varuṇasya mahātmanaḥ /ahāra yajñiyā gāvaḥ payodāś ca mahāmakhe // HV_45.20 //aditiḥ surabhiś cobhe dve bhārye kaśyapasya tu /prad ī yamānā gās tās tu naicchatāṃ varuṇasya vai // HV_45.21 //tato māṃ varuṇo 'bhyetya praṇamya śirasānataḥ /uvāca bhagavan gāvo guruṇā me hṛtā iti // HV_45.22 //kṛ takāryo hi gās tās tu nānujānāti me guruḥ /

anvavartata bhārye dve aditiṃ surabhiṃ tathā // HV_45.23 //mama tā hy akṣayā gāvo divyāḥ kāmadughā vibho /caranti sagār ān sarvān rakṣitāḥ svena tejasā // HV_45.24 //



kas tā dhar ṣayituṃ śakto mama gāḥ kaśyapād ṛ te /akṣayaṃ yāḥ kṣaranty agraṃ payo devāmṛ topamam // HV_45.25 //prabhur vā vyutthito brahman gurur vā yadi vetaraḥ /tvayā niyamyāḥ sarve vai tvaṃ hi naḥ paramā gatiḥ // HV_45.26 //yadi prabhavatāṃ daṇḍo loke kāryam ajānatām /

na vidyate lokaguro na syur vai lokasetavaḥ // HV_45.27 //yathā vāstu tathā vāstu kartavye bhagavān prabhuḥ /mama gāvaḥ prat ī yantāṃ tato gantāsmi sāgaram // HV_45.28 //yas te 'tmā devatā gāvo yā gāvaḥ sa tvam avyayam /lokānāṃ tvatpravṛ ttānām ekaṃ gobr āhmaṇaṃ smṛ tam // HV_45.29 //tr ātavyāḥ prathamaṃ gāvas tr ātās tr āyanti tā dvijān /gobr āhmaṇaparitr āṇāt paritr ātaṃ jagad bhavet // HV_45.30 //ity ambupatinā prokto varuṇenāham acyuta /gavāṃ kāraṇatattvajñaḥ kaśyape śāpam utsṛ jam // HV_45.31 //yenāṃśena hṛtā gāvaḥ kaśyapena mahātmanā /sa tenāṃśena jagat īṃ gatvā gopatvam eṣyati // HV_45.32 //yā ca sā surabhir nāma yāditiś ca sur āraṇiḥ /te 'py ubhe tasya vai bhārye saha tenaiva yāsyataḥ // HV_45.33 //[k: K1(marg.).2.3 Ñ2.3 V B Dn Ds D1.2.4.5 T3.4 ins.: :k]tābhyāṃ saha sa gopatve kaśyapo bhuvi raṃsyate | *HV_45.33*565 |tad asya kaśyapasyāṃśas tejasā kaśyapopamaḥ /vasudeva iti khyāto goṣu tiṣṭhati bhūtale // HV_45.34 //girir govardhano nāma mathur āyās tv adūrataḥ /tatr āsau goṣu nirataḥ kaṃsasya karadāyakaḥ // HV_45.35 //

tasya bhāryādvayaṃ caiva aditiḥ surabhis tathā /devak ī rohiṇī caiva vasudevasya dh ī mataḥ // HV_45.36 //[k: K3 Dn D2-5 ins.: :k]surabh ī rohiṇī dev ī cāditir devak ī tv abhūt | *HV_45.36*566 |tatr āvatara lokānāṃ bhavāya madhusūdana /ayāśī rvacanais tv ete vardhayanti divaukasaḥ // HV_45.37 //ātmānam ātmanā hi tvam avatārya mah ī talam /devak īṃ rohiṇīṃ caiva garbhābhyāṃ paritoṣaya // HV_45.38 //tatra tvaṃ śiśur evādau gopālakṛ talakṣaṇaḥ /

vardhayasva mahābāho pur ā traivikrame yathā // HV_45.39 //chādayitvātmanātmānaṃ māyayā yogar ūpayā /gopakanyāsahasr āṇi ramayaṃś cara medin ī m // HV_45.40 //gāś ca te rakṣato viṣṇo vanāni paridhāvataḥ /vanamālāparikṣiptaṃ dhanyā drakṣyanti te vapuḥ // HV_45.41 //[k: T1.2 G1-3.5 M ins.: :k]pītāmbaradharaṃ caiva n ī lakuñcitamūrdhajam | *HV_45.41*567:1 |vanamālākṛ toraskaṃ mayūravyajanākulam | *HV_45.41*567:2 |viṣṇo padmapalāśākṣa gopālavasatiṃ gate /

bāle tvayi mahābāho loko bālatvam eṣyati // HV_45.42 //tvadbhaktāḥ puṇḍar īkākṣa tava cittavaśānugāḥ /[k: K3 Ñ2.3 V B Dn D2.5(marg.) ins.: :k]



goṣu gopā bhaviṣyanti sahāyāḥ satataṃ tava | *HV_45.43*568 |vane cārayato gās tu goṣṭhāṃś ca paridhāvataḥ /majjato yamunāyāṃ ca ratim āpsyanti te tvayi // HV_45.43 // ī vitaṃ vasudevasya bhaviṣyati suj ī vitam /yas tvayā tāta ity uktaḥ putra ity eva vakṣyati // HV_45.44 //

[k: S ins. after 44, G(ed.) after 41: :k]sa hi dhanyataro loke yasya tvaṃ putratāṃ gataḥ | *HV_45.44*569:1 |sa hi puṇyakṛtāṃ śreṣṭho yas tvāṃ putreti k ī rtayet || *HV_45.44*569:2 |ye namasyanti deva tvāṃ gopālakṛ talakṣaṇam | *HV_45.44*569:3 |te hi puṇyakṛtāṃ śreṣṭhāḥ praṇamyāḥ sarvajantubhiḥ | *HV_45.44*569:4 |atha vā kasya putratvaṃ gaccheran yatra kaśyapāt /kā ca dhārayituṃ śaktā viṣṇo tvām aditiṃ vinā // HV_45.45 //yogenātmasamutthena tvaṃ gaccha vijayāya vai /vayam apy ālayaṃ svaṃ gacchāmo madhusūdana // HV_45.46 //[k: T G1.2.4.5 M ins. after 46, G3 after 48ab: :k]ity uktvā devadeveśaṃ brahmā lokapitāmahaḥ | *HV_45.46*570:1 |agāma sa prabhur gehaṃ devāś cāpi yathāgatam | *HV_45.46*570:2 |sa devān abhyanujñāya vivikte tridivālaye /agāma viṣṇuḥ svaṃ deśaṃ kṣī rodasyottar āṃ diśam // HV_45.47 //tatraiva pārvat ī nāma guhā meroḥ sudurgamā /tribhis tasyaiva vikr āntair nityaṃ parvasu pū jitā // HV_45.48 //pur āṇaṃ tatra vinyasya dehaṃ harir udāradh īḥ /ātmānaṃ yojayām āsa vasudevagṛ he prabhuḥ // HV_45.49 //[Colophon]

[h: HV (CE) ch. 46, transliterated by Peter Schreiner; version March 4, 2002. Not yet proof-read. :h][k: Before the ref., Poona ed. ins. the introductory mantra; while G(ed.) ins.: :k]||* śrī r astu *||||* śrīvā jivadanāya namaḥ *||||* atha dvit ī yaṃ viṣṇuparva samārabhyate *||vedavyāsaguṇāvāsa vidyādh īśa satāṃ vaśa | *HV_46.0*571:1 |māṃ nir āśaṃ gatakleśaṃ kurvan āśaṃ hare 'niśam | *HV_46.0*571:2 |

{vaiśaṃpāyaṇa uvāca}ñātvā viṣṇuṃ kṣitigataṃ bhāgāṃś ca tridivaukasām /vināśaśaṃsī kaṃsasya nārado mathur āṃ yayau // HV_46.1 //triviṣṭapād āpatito mathuropavane sthitaḥ /preṣayām āsa kaṃsasya ugrasenasutasya vai // HV_46.2 //[k: K3 Ñ2.3 V B D(D6 om.) T3.4 ins. after 2; G(ed.) cont. after *573: :k]sa dūtaḥ kathayām āsa muner āgamanaṃ nṛ pe | *HV_46.2*572 |

[k: On the other hand, T1.2 G M G(ed.) ins. after 2: :k]dvāḥsthaṃ viditavistāraṃ dvāri tiṣṭhati nāradaḥ | *HV_46.2*573:1 |iti śrutvā sa kaṃsasya dvārapālas tvarann iva || *HV_46.2*573:2 |



gatvā tu tvaritaṃ r ā jann uvāca madhureśvaram | *HV_46.2*573:3 |eṣa tiṣṭhati r ā jendra nārado lokanāradaḥ | *HV_46.2*573:4 |sa nāradasyāgamanaṃ śrutvā tvaritavikramaḥ /nirgajāmāsuraḥ kaṃsaḥ svapuryāḥ padmalocanaḥ // HV_46.3 //sa dadar śātithiṃ ślāghyaṃ devar ṣiṃ v ī takalmaṣam /

tejasā jvalanākāraṃ vapuṣā sūryavarcasam // HV_46.4 //so 'bhivādyar ṣaye tasmai pūjāṃ cakre yathāvidhi /āsanaṃ cāgnivar ṇābhaṃ visṛ jyopajahāra vai // HV_46.5 //niṣasādāsane tasmin sa vai śakrasakho muniḥ /uvāca cograsenasya sutaṃ paramakopanam // HV_46.6 //pū jito 'haṃ tvayā v ī ra vidhidṛṣṭena karmaṇā /gate tv evaṃ mama vacaḥ śrūyatāṃ gṛ hyatāṃ ca vai // HV_46.7 //[k: For 7cd, T3 subst.: :k]evaṃ gate mahārā ja śrūyatāṃ vacanaṃ mama | *HV_46.7*574 |anusṛ tya divo lokān ahaṃ brahmapurogamān /gataḥ sūryasakhaṃ tāta vipulaṃ meruparvatam // HV_46.8 //sanandanavanaṃ caiva dṛṣṭvā caitrarathaṃ vanam /āplutaṃ me sut ī rthāsu saritsu saha daivataiḥ // HV_46.9 //divyā tridhārā dṛṣṭā me puṇyā tripathagā nad ī /[k: For 10ab, T1.2 G M4 subst.: :k]divyāṃ tripathagāṃ dṛṣṭvā puṇyāṃ bhāgirath īṃ nad ī m | *HV_46.10ab*575 |

[k: While T3 M1-3 subst. for 10ab: :k]divyā tripathagā dṛṣṭā puṇyā bhāgī rath ī nad ī | *HV_46.10ab*576 |

[k: After 10ab, N (except Ś1 K4 Ñ1; D6 om.) T G M4 ins.: :k]smaraṇād eva sarveṣām aṃhasāṃ yā vibhedin ī | *HV_46.10ab*577 |upaspṛṣṭaṃ ca t ī rtheṣu divyeṣu ca yathākramam // HV_46.10 //dṛṣṭaṃ me brahmasadanaṃ brahmar ṣigaṇasevitam /devagandharvanirghoṣair apsarobhiś ca nāditam // HV_46.11 //so 'haṃ kadācid devānāṃ samā jaṃ merumūrdhani /saṃgṛ hya v īṇāṃ saṃsaktām agacchaṃ brahmaṇaḥ sabhām // HV_46.12 //so 'haṃ tatra sitoṣṇīṣān nānāratnavibhūṣitān /

divyāsanagatān devān apaśyaṃ sapitāmahān // HV_46.13 //tatra manatrayatām evaṃ devatānāṃ mayā śrutaḥ /bhavataḥ sānugasyeha vadhopaāyaḥ sudāruṇaḥ // HV_46.14 //tatraiṣā devak ī yā te mathur āyāṃ pitṛṣvasā /asyā garbho 'ṣṭamaḥ kaṃsa sa te mṛ tyur bhaviṣyati // HV_46.15 //devānāṃ sa tu sarvasvaṃ tridivasya gatiś ca saḥ /paraṃ rahasyaṃ devānāṃ sa te mṛ tyur bhaviṣyati // HV_46.16 //parato 'pi paras tv eṣāṃ svayaṃbhūś ca savayaṃbhuvām /tatas te tan mahad bhūtaṃ divyaṃ na kathayāmy aham // HV_46.17 //

ślāghyaś ca sa hi te mṛ tyur bhūtapūrvaś ca taṃ smara /yatnaś ca kriyatāṃ kaṃsa garbhasthe yadi śakyate // HV_46.18 //eṣā me tvadgatā pr ī tir ityarthaṃ cāham āgataḥ /



bhujyantāṃ sarvakāmārthāḥ svasti te 'stu vrajāmy aham // HV_46.19 //[k: After 19c, S (except T2.4) ins.: :k]dāsyantāṃ dānavistar āḥ | *HV_46.19c*578:1 |*bhujyantāṃ kaṃsa kāmāś ca | *HV_46.19c*578:2 |*ity uktvā nārade yāte tasya vākyaṃ vicintayan /

ahāsoccais tataḥ kaṃsaḥ pakāśadaśanaś ciram // HV_46.20 //sasmitaṃ ceva provāca bhṛ tyānām agrataḥ sthitaḥ /hāsyaḥ khalu sa sattveṣu nārado na viśāradaḥ // HV_46.21 //nāhaṃ bh īṣayituṃ śakyo devair api savāsavaiḥ /āhavasthaḥ śayāno vā pramato matta eva vā // HV_46.22 //yo 'haṃ dorbhyām udārābhyāṃ kṣobhaye 'haṃ dhar ām imām /ko 'sti yo mānuṣe loke māṃ kṣobhayitum utsahet // HV_46.23 //adyaprabhṛ ti bhūtānām eṣa devānuvartinām /nṛ pakṣipaśusaṃghānāṃ karomi kadanaṃ mahat // HV_46.24 //ā jñāpyatāṃ hayaḥ keśī pralambo dhenukas tathā /ariṣṭo vṛṣabhaś caiva pūtanā kāliyas tathā // HV_46.25 //aṭadhvaṃ pṭhiv īṃ kṛ tsnāṃ yatheṣṭaṃ kāmar ūpiṇaḥ /praharadhvaṃ ca sarveṣu ye 'smākaṃ pakṣadūṣakāḥ // HV_46.26 //garbhasthānām api gatir vijñeyā bhuvi dehinām /nāradena hi garbhebhyo bhayaṃ naḥ samudāhṛ tam // HV_46.27 //bhavanto hi yathākāmaṃ modantāṃ vigatajvar āḥ /māṃ ca vo nātham āśritya nāsti devakṛ taṃ bhayam // HV_46.28 //sa tu kelikilo vipro bhedaśī laś ca nāradaḥ /suśliṣṭān api lokeṣu bhedayaṃl labhate ratim // HV_46.29 //

kaṇḍūyamānaḥ satataṃ lokān aṭati cañcalaḥ /ghaṭayāno narendr āṇāṃ tantr ī vair āṇi caiva ha // HV_46.30 //evaṃ sa vilapann eva vāṅmātreṇa tu kevalam /viveśa kaṃso bhavanaṃ dahyamānena cetasā // HV_46.31 //

[h: HV (CE) ch. 47, transliterated by Peter Schreiner; version March 4, 2002. Not yet proof-read. :h]


so ā jñāpayata saṃrabdhaḥ sacivān ātmano hitān /yattā bhavata sarve vai devakyā garabhakṛ ntane // HV_47.1 //prathamād eva hantavyā garbhās te sarva eva hi /mūlād eva hi hantavyaḥ so 'nartho yatra saṃśayaḥ // HV_47.2 //devak ī ca gṛ he guptā pracchannair abhirakṣitā /svairaṃ caratu visrabdhā madbalair yatnam āsthitaiḥ // HV_47.3 //māsān vai puṣpamāsādī n gaṇayantu mama striyaḥ /pariṇāme tu garbhasya śeṣaṃ jñāsyāmahe vayam // HV_47.4 //vasudevaś ca saṃrakṣyaḥ str ī sanāthāstu bhūmiṣu /

apramattair mama hitai r ātr āv ahani caiva ha /str ī bhir var ṣavaraiś caiva vaktavyaṃ na ca kāraṇam // HV_47.5 //eṣa mānuṣako yatno mānuṣair eva sādhyate /



śrūyatāṃ yena daivaṃ hi madvidhaiḥ pratihanyate // HV_47.6 //mantragr āmaiḥ suvihitair auṣadhaiś ca suyojitaiḥ /yatnena cānukūlena daivam apy anuvartate // HV_47.7 //evaṃ sa yatnavān kaṃso devak ī garbhakṛ ntane /bhayena mantrayām āsa śrutārtho nāradāt sa vai // HV_47.8 //

[k: After 8, D6 S (except T3.4) ins.: :k]atha brahmatanū jas tu nārado munipuṃgavaḥ | *HV_47.8*579:1 |viṣṇave sarvam ācakhyau yathā kaṃsaviceṣṭitam | *HV_47.8*579:2 |evaṃ śrutvā prayatnaṃ vai kaṃsasyāriṣṭasaṃ jñitam /[k: For 9ab, D6 S (except T3.4) subst.: :k]śrutvaiva kaṃsar ā jasya ceṣṭitaṃ jagat ī patiḥ | *HV_47.9ab*580 |antardhānaṃ gato viṣṇuś cintayām āsa v ī ryavān // HV_47.9 //saptemān devak ī garbhān bhojaputro vadhiṣyati /aṣṭame ca mayā garbhe kāryam ādhānam ātmanaḥ // HV_47.10 //tasya cintayatas tv evaṃ pātālam agaman manaḥ /yatra te garbhaśayanāḥ ṣadgarbhā nāma dānavāḥ // HV_47.11 //vikr āntavapuṣo d ī ptās te 'mṛ tapr āśanopamāḥ /amarapratimā yuddhe putr ā vai kālaneminaḥ // HV_47.12 //[k: After 12, all Mss. (except Ś1 M1-3; G4 damaged) ins.: :k]āryakaṃ vai parityajya hiraṇyakaśipuṃ pur ā | *HV_47.12*581 |upāsāṃ cakrire daityāḥ pur ā lokapitāmaham /tapyamānās tapas t ī vraṃ jaṭāmaṇḍaladhāriṇaḥ // HV_47.13 //[k: After 13, D6 S (except T3.4) ins.: :k]samāḥ sahasram ayutam ambuvāyuvicāriṇaḥ | *HV_47.13*582 |

teṣāṃ pr ī to 'bhavad brahmā ṣadgarbhāṇāṃ varaṃ dadau /[k: Ñ (except Ś1) T G1.3-5 M4 G2 ins.: :k]{brahmovāca}bho bho dānavaśārdūlās tapasāhaṃ sutoṣitaḥ | *HV_47.14ab*583 |br ūta vo yasya yaḥ kāmaḥ ko varo vaḥ prad ī yatāṃ // HV_47.14 //te tu sarve samānārthā daityā brahmāṇam abruvan /yadi no bhagavān pr ī taḥ śrūyatāṃ no varo varaḥ // HV_47.15 //avadhyāḥ syāma bhagavan daivataiḥ samahauragaiḥ /śāpapraharaṇaiś cāpi niyataiḥ paramar ṣibhiḥ // HV_47.16 //

yakṣagandharvapatibhiḥ siddhacāraṇamānavaiḥ /mā bhūd vadho no bhagavan dadāsi yadi no varam // HV_47.17 //tān uvāca tato brahmā supr ī tenāntar ātmanā /bhavadbhir yad idaṃ proktaṃ sarvam etad bhaviṣyati // HV_47.18 //ṣaḍgarbhāṇāṃ varaṃ dasttvā svayaṃbhūs tridivaṃ gataḥ /tato hiraṇyakaśipuḥ saroṣo vākyam aabrav ī t // HV_47.19 //mām utsṛ jya varo yasmād vṛ to vaḥ padmasaṃbhavāt /tasmād vas tyā jitaḥ snehaḥ śatrubhūtāṃs tyajāmy aham // HV_47.20 //ṣaḍgarbhā iti yo yaṃ vaḥ śabdaḥ pitr ābhivardhitaḥ /

sa eva vo garbhagatān pitā sarvān vadhiṣyati // HV_47.21 //ṣaḍ eva devak ī garbhāḥ ṣadgarbhā vai mahāsur āḥ /bhaviṣyanti tataḥ kaṃso garbhasthān vo vadhiṣyati // HV_47.22 //



[k: D6 S ins.: :k]śaptvā caivaṃ tato daityān daityeśo roṣamūrcchitaḥ | *HV_47.22*584:1 |pātāle jalagarbhasthāṃś cakārāmitavikramaḥ | *HV_47.22*584:2 |ñātvā haris tu taṃ śāpaṃ kaṃsasya ca viniścayam | *HV_47.22*584:3 |agāmātha tato viṣṇuḥ pātālaṃ yatra te śur āḥ /

ṣaḍgarbhāḥ saṃyatāḥ santi jalagarbhagṛ heśayāḥ // HV_47.23 //sa dadar śa jale suptān ṣaḍgarbhān garbhasaṃsthitān /nidrayā kālar ūpiṇyā sarvān antarhitān iva // HV_47.24 //svapnar ūpeṇa teṣāṃ vai viṣṇur dehān athāviśat /pr āṇeśvar āṃś ca niṣkṛṣya nidr āyai pradadau tadā // HV_47.25 //tāṃ covāca tadā nidr āṃ viṣṇuḥ satyapar ākramaḥ /gaccha nidre mayotsṛṣṭā devak ī bhavanāntikam // HV_47.26 //imān pr āṇeśvar ān gṛ hya ṣaḍgarbhān nāma dehinaḥ /[k: K N V B2 Dn Ds D1.4.5 G4 ins. after 27a, D6 after 27b: :k]ṣaḍgarbhān dānavottamān | *HV_47.27a*585:1 |*sarvapr āṇeśvar ī caiva | *HV_47.27a*585:2 |*ṣaṭsu garbheṣu devakyā yojayasva yathākramam // HV_47.27 //āteṣv eteṣu garbheṣu n ī teṣu ca yamakṣayam /kaṃsasya viphale yatne devakyāḥ saphale śrame // HV_47.28 //prasādaṃ te kariṣyāmi matprasādasamaṃ bhuvi /yena sarvasya lokasya devi dev ī bhav īṣyasi // HV_47.29 //[k: D6 S (except T3.4) ins.: :k]bhaviṣyanti mamāsr āṇi tathā bāhusthitāni te | *HV_47.29*586:1 |śārṅgaśaṅkhagadācakramusalaṃ śūlam eva ca | *HV_47.29*586:2 |

saptamo devak ī garbho yo 'ṃśaḥ saumyo mamāgrajaḥ /sa saṃkr āmayitavyas te saptame māsi rohiṇī m // HV_47.30 //saṃkar ṣaṇāt tu garbhasya sa tu saṃkar ṣaṇo yuvā /bhaviṣyaty agrajo bhr ātā mama śītāṃśudar śanaḥ // HV_47.31 //patito devak ī garbhaḥ saptamo 'yaṃ bhayād iti /aṣṭame mayi garbhasthe kaṃso yatnaṃ kariṣyati // HV_47.32 //yā tu sā nandagopasya dayitā kaṃsagopateḥ /yaśodā nāma bhadraṃ te bhāryā gopakulodvahā // HV_47.33 //tasyās tvaṃ navamo 'smākaṃ kule garbho bhaviṣyasi /

navamyām eva saṃjāto kṛṣṇapakṣasya vai tithau // HV_47.34 //ahaṃ tv abhijito yoge niśāyā yauvane gate /ardhar ātre kariṣyāmi garbhamokṣaṃ yathāsukham // HV_47.35 //aṣṭamasya tu māsasya jātāv āvāṃ tataḥ samam /pr āpsyāvo garabhavyatyāsaṃ pr āpte kaṃsasya śasane // HV_47.36 //ahaṃ yaśodāṃ yāsyāmi tvaṃ devi bhaja devak ī m /āvayor garbhavyatyāse kaṃso gacchatu mūḍhatām // HV_47.37 //tatas tvāṃ gṛ hya caraṇe śilāyāṃ nirasiṣyati /[k: S except T3.4 ins.: :k]

tatas taddhastavibhraṣṭā madyogād bhavitā śubhā | *HV_47.38ab*587 |nirasyamānā gagane sthānaṃ pr āpsyasi śāśvatam // HV_47.38 //macchav ī sadṛśī kṛṣṇā saṃkar ṣaṇasamānanā /



bibhrat ī vipulān bāhūn mama bāhūpaamān bhuvi // HV_47.39 //triśikhaṃ śūlam udyamya khaḍgaṃ ca kanakatsarum /pātr īṃ ca pūrṇāṃ madhunaḥ paṅkajaṃ ca sunirmalam // HV_47.40 //vasānā mecakaṃ kṣaumaṃ p ī tenottaravāsasā /śaśiraśmiprakāśena hāreṇorasi r ā jatā // HV_47.41 //

divyakuṇḍalapūrṇābhyāṃ śravaṇābhyāṃ vibhūṣitā /candrasāpatnyabhūtena tvaṃ mukhena vir ā jitā // HV_47.42 //mukuṭena tricakreṇa keśabandhena śobhitā /bhujagābhoganirghoṣair bāhubhiḥ parighopamaiḥ // HV_47.43 //[k: K Ñ2.3 V B Dn Ds D1-5 T3.4 subst.: :k]bhujagābhair bhujair bh ī mair bhūṣayant ī diśo daśa | *HV_47.43*588 |

[k: D6 T1.2 G M ins.: :k]aṣṭabhiḥ śobhayanty ugraiḥ śārṅgacakr āsidhāribhiḥ | *HV_47.43*589 |dhvajena śikhibarhāṇām ucchritena sam ī pataḥ /

aṅgajena mayūrāṇām aṅgadena ca bhāsvatā // HV_47.44 //kīrṇā bhūtagaṇair ghorair mannideśānuvartin ī /kaumāraṃ vratam āsthāya atridivaṃ tvaṃ gamiṣyasi // HV_47.45 //tatra tvāṃ śatadṛ k śakro matpradiṣṭena karmaṇā /abhiṣekeṇa divyena daivataiḥ saha yokṣyate // HV_47.46 //tatraiva tvāṃ bhaginyarthe grahiṣyati sa vāsavaḥ /kuśikasya tu gotreṇa kauśik ī tvaṃ bhaviṣyasi // HV_47.47 //sa te vindhye nagaśreṣṭhe sthānaṃ dāsyati śāśvatam /tataḥ sthānasahasreais tvaṃ pṛ thiv īṃ śobhayiṣyasi // HV_47.48 //

tataḥ sumbhanisumbhau a dānavau nagacārtiṇau /tau ca kṛ tvā manasi māṃ sānugau nāśayiṣyasi // HV_47.49 //trailokyacāriṇī sā tvaṃ bhuvi satyopayācitā /bhaviṣyasi mahābhāge varadā kāmar ūpiṇī // HV_47.50 //kṛtānuyātr ā bhūtais tvaṃ nityaṃ māṃsabalipriyā /tithau navamyāṃ pūjāṃ ca pr āpsyase sapaśukriyām // HV_47.51 //ye ca tvāṃ matprabhāvajñāḥ praṇamiṣyanti mānavāḥ /na teṣāṃ durlabhaṃ kiṃcit putrato dhanato 'pi vā // HV_47.52 //kāntāreṣv avasannānāṃ mganānāṃ ca mahārṇave /

dasyubhir vā niruddhānāṃ tvaṃ gatiḥ paramā nṛṇām // HV_47.53 //tvaṃ siddhiḥ śrī r dhṛ tiḥ k ī rtir hr ī r vidyā saṃnatir matiḥ /[k: D3 ins.: :k]saṃdhyā lakṣmī r vapur medhā kāntiḥ śraddhā kriyā gatiḥ | *HV_47.54ab*590 |saṃdhyā r ātriḥ prabhā nidr ā kālar ātris tathaiva ca // HV_47.54 //[k: K1-3 Ñ V B D T2-4 G M4 ins.: :k]tvāṃ tu stoṣyanti ye bhaktyā stavenānena vai śubhe | *HV_47.54*591:1 |tasyāhaṃ na praṇaśyāmi sa ca me na praṇaśyati || *HV_47.54*591:2 |[Colophon]

{vaiśaṃpāyana uvāca}āryāstavaṃ pravakṣyāmi yathoktam ṛṣibhiḥ pur ā | *HV_47.54*591:3 |



nārāyaṇīṃ namasyāmi dev īṃ tribhuvaneśvar ī m | *HV_47.54*591:4 |[k: Ś1 K4 Ñ1 V2.3 B1 Ds D1 T3 ins. after 54, K1-3 Ñ2.3 V1 B2.3 Dn D2-6 T1.2.4 G1.2.4.5M4 after the repetition of 54, G3 after the repetition of 54ab, a passage given in App. I (No.8). :k]nṛṇāṃ bandhaṃ vadhaṃ ghoraṃ putranāśaṃ dhanakṣayam /

vyādhimṛ tyubhayaṃ caiva pū jitā śamayiṣyasi // HV_47.55 //[k: After 55, Ś1 Dn ins.: :k]bhaviṣyasi mahābhāge varadā kāmar ūpiṇī | *HV_47.55*592 |mohayitvā ca taṃ kaṃsam ekā tvaṃ bhokṣyase jagat /[k: K Ñ2.3 V B Dn Ds D1-5 T3 ins. after 56ab; D6 T2 G1-3.5 M4 after the repetition of 56ab;T1 after 56: :k]aham apy ātmano vṛ ttiṃ vidhāsye goṣu gopavat | *HV_47.56ab*593 |svavṛ ddhyartham ahaṃ caiva kariṣye kaṃsaghātanam // HV_47.56 //evaṃ tu tāṃ samādiśya gato 'ntardhānam īśvaraḥ /sā cāpi taṃ namaskṛ tya tathāstv iti vinirgatā // HV_47.57 //[k: Ś1 D2.5 ins. after 57; D6 after the repetition of 57: :k]yaś caitat paṭhate stotraṃ śṛṇuyād vāpy abh īkṣṇaśaḥ | *HV_47.57*594:1 |sarvārthasiddhiṃ labhate naro nāsty atra saṃśayaḥ | *HV_47.57*594:2 |

[h: HV (CE) ch. 48, transliterated and collated with ViP and BrP by Utz Podzeit, extractedfrom the collation and edited by Peter Schreiner. version March 4, 2002. Not yet proof-read.:h]


kṛ te garbhavidhāne tu devak ī devatopamā /agr āha sapta tān garbhān yathāvat samudāhṛtān // HV_48.1 //ṣaḍgarbhān niḥsṛtān kaṃsas tāñ jaghāna śilātale /āpannaṃ saptamaṃ garbhaṃ sā nināyātha rohiṇī m // HV_48.2 //sārdhar ātre sthitaṃ garbhaṃ śātayant ī rajasvalā /nidrayā sahasāviṣṭā papāta dharaṇī tale // HV_48.3 //sā svapnam iva taṃ dṛṣṭvā garbhaṃ niḥsṛ tam ātmanaḥ /apaśyant ī ca taṃ garbhaṃ muhūrtaṃ vyathitābhavat // HV_48.4 //tām āha nidr ā saṃvignāṃ naiśe tamasi rohiṇī m /

rohiṇī m iva somasya vasudevasya rohiṇī m // HV_48.5 //karsaṇenāsya garbhasya svagarbhe cāhitasya vai /saṃkar ṣaṇo nāma śubhe tava putro bhaviṣyati // HV_48.6 //sā taṃ putram avāpyaiva hṛṣṭā kiṃcid avāṅmukh ī /viveśa rohiṇī veśma suprabhā rohiṇī yathā // HV_48.7 //tasya garbhasya mārgeṇa garbham ādhatta devak ī /yadarthaṃ sapta te garbhāḥ kaṃsena vinipātitāḥ // HV_48.8 //taṃ tu garbhaṃ prayatnena rarakṣur tasya rakṣiṇaḥ /[k: D6 T G1.2.4.5 M ins. after 9ab: :k]

āgrataḥ prayatāḥ sarve māsān saṃkhyāya śastriṇaḥ | *HV_48.9ab*595 |sa tatra garbhavasatiṃ vasaty ātmecchayā hariḥ // HV_48.9 //[k: D6 T G1.2.4.5 M ins. after 9: :k]



yasminn ahani deveśaṃ garbham ādatta devak ī | *HV_48.9*596 |yaśodāpi samādhatta garbhaṃ tadahar eva tu /viṣṇoḥ śar ī rajāṃ nidr āṃ viṣṇor nirdeśakāriṇī m // HV_48.10 //garbhakāle tv asaṃpūrṇe aṣṭame māsi te striyau /devak ī ca yaśodā ca suṣuvāte samaṃ tadā // HV_48.11 //

yām eva rajan īṃ kṛṣṇo jajñe vṛṣṇikule prabhuḥ /tām eva rajan īṃ kanyāṃ yaśodāpi vyajāyata /nandagopasya bhāryā vai kaṃsagopasya saṃmatā // HV_48.12 //tulyakālaṃ hi garbhiṇyau yaśodā devak ī tathā /[k: After 13ab, D6 T2 G1.3-5 M4 ins.: :k]aṣṭamyāṃ śrāvaṇe māse kṛṣṇapakṣe mahātithau | *HV_48.13ab*597:1 |rohiṇyām ardhar ātre ca sudhāṃśor udaye tathā | *HV_48.13ab*597:2 |devaky ajanayad viṣṇuṃ yaśodā tāṃ tu kanyakām /muhūrte 'bhijite pr āpte sārdhar ātre vibhūṣite // HV_48.13 //sāgar āḥ samakampanta celuś ca dharaṇī dhar āḥ /ajvaluś cāgnayaḥ śāntā jāyamāne janārdane // HV_48.14 //śivāḥ saṃpravavur vātāḥ praśāntam abhavad rajaḥ /yot īṃsi ca prakāśanta jāyamāne janārdane // HV_48.15 //[k: K1.2,V1.2,B,Ds,D2.4.5 ins. after 15; Ñ2,Dn after line 1 of *601; Ñ3 after 16ab; D3 after 14: :k]abhijin nāma nakṣatraṃ jayant ī nāma śarvar ī | *HV_48.15*598:1 |muhūrto vijayo nāma yatra jāto janārdanaḥ || *HV_48.15*598:2 |avyaktaḥ śāśvataḥ sūkṣmo harinārāyaṇaḥ prabhuḥ | *HV_48.15*598:3 |āyate bhagavāṃs tatra nayanair mohayañ jagat | *HV_48.15*598:4 |

anāhatā duṃdubhayo devānāṃ pr āṇadan divi /ākāśāt puṣpavar ṣaṃ ca vavar ṣa tridiveśvaraḥ // HV_48.16 //[k: D6,T2-4,G,M ins. after 16; T1 after line 2 of *601: :k]antardhānagatāḥ sarve munayaḥ saṃśitavratāḥ | *HV_48.16*599:1 |astuvan niśi deveśaṃ jāyamānaṃ janārdanam || *HV_48.16*599:2 |eṣa eva jagatsvāmī vasudevasya veśmani | *HV_48.16*599:3 |bālyaṃ vapuḥ samāsthāya tūṣṇī m āste 'tha paśyata || *HV_48.16*599:4 |paśyatainaṃ suviśrabdhāḥ sākṣāl lokeśvaraṃ prabhum | *HV_48.16*599:5 |mānuṣīṃ tanum āsthāya lambantaṃ devak ī kare || *HV_48.16*599:6 |

eṣa hantuṃ dur ātmānaṃ kaṃsam āvirbhaviṣyati || *HV_48.16*599:7 |namas tasmai jagaddhātre viṣṇave kṛṣṇar ūpiṇe | *HV_48.16*599:8 |acintyavibhave tasmai viśvakartre namo namaḥ | *HV_48.16*599:9 |gī rbhir maṅgalayuktābhiḥ stuvanto madhusūdanam /[k: For 17ab D6 S subst.: :k]arthyābhir g ī rbhir evaṃ taṃ jāyamānaṃ janārdanam | *HV_48.17ab*600 |mahar ṣayaḥ sagandharvā upatasthuḥ sahāpsar āḥ // HV_48.17 //[k: Ś1,K1-3,Ñ2.3,V,B,Dn,Ds,D2-4,T1.3.4,G4 ins. after 17; D5 after 17ab: :k]āyamāne hṛṣī keśe prahṛṣṭam abhavaj jagat | *HV_48.17*601:1 |

indraś ca tridaśaiḥ sārdhaṃ tuṣṭāva madhusūdanam || *HV_48.17*601:2 |vasudevas tu taṃ r ātrau jātaṃ putram adhokṣajam | *HV_48.17*601:3 |śr ī vatsalakṣaṇaṃ dṛṣṭvā yutaṃ divyaiś ca lakṣaṇaiḥ | *HV_48.17*601:4 |



[k: B2 ins. after line 2 of *601: :k]devak ī ca tato d īnā tam uvāca śucismitā | *HV_48.17*601A:1 |upasaṃhara sarvāsu divyaṃ r ūpam idaṃ hare || *HV_48.17*601A:2 |ānātu māvatāraṃ te kaṃso 'yaṃ ditijāntaka | *HV_48.17*601A:3 |[k: K1-3,Ñ2.3,V,B,Dn,Ds,D2-5,T1.3.4,G4 cont.; D6,T2,G1-3.5,M4 cont. after *604: :k]

uvāca vasudevas taṃ r ūpaṃ saṃhara vai prabho | *HV_48.17*602:1 |bh ī to 'haṃ deva kaṃsasya tasmād evaṃ vadāmy aham | *HV_48.17*602:2 |mama putr ā hatās tena tava jyeṣṭhāmbujekṣaṇa || *HV_48.17*602:3 |vasudevavacaḥ śrutvā r ūpaṃ saṃharad acyutaḥ | *HV_48.17*602:4 |anujñāpya pitṛ tvena nandagopagṛ haṃ naya | *HV_48.17*602:5 |[k: K1 Ñ2.3 V1 D3 cont. *602: :k]ugrasenamate tiṣṭhan yaśodāyai dadau tadā | *HV_48.17*603 |

[k: D6,T2,G1-3.5,M ins. after 17; T1.3.4,G4 cont. after *602: :k]evaṃ samākule kāle suṣupū rakṣiṇas tadā || *HV_48.17*604:1 |na kevalaṃ rakṣitāraḥ sāyudhā mohitāḥ kila | *HV_48.17*604:2 |sā pur ī madhur ā sarvā suṣvāpa harimāyayā | *HV_48.17*604:3 |vasudevād ṛ te tasmād devakyāś ca mah ī pate || *HV_48.17*604:4 |vasudevas tato gatvā devak ī garbhaveśma tat | *HV_48.17*604:5 |dadar śa devadeveśaṃ r ātrau jātam adhokṣajam || *HV_48.17*604:6 |nī lakuñcitakeśāntam unnidr āmbujavaktrakam | *HV_48.17*604:7 |nī lameghanibhaṃ kāntaṃ tejoraśim amānuṣam || *HV_48.17*604:8 |śayānam ambuje patre vaṭapatre yathā pur ā | *HV_48.17*604:9 |pr ācī naśirasaṃ kṛṣṇaṃ paścimanyastapādakam || *HV_48.17*604:10 |

tatra dṛṣṭo jar āyur na na ca prasavavedanā || *HV_48.17*604:11 |devak ī sumukh ī dṛṣṭvā sāsīnā putralokin ī | *HV_48.17*604:12 |atyantavismayāviṣṭā vasudevena sābhavat | *HV_48.17*604:13 |vasudevas tu saṃgṛ hya dārakaṃ kṣipram eva tu /[k: D6 T1.3 G M4 ins. after 18ab; M1-3 subst. for 18ab: :k]śayānam aṅke devakyā r ātr āv ādāya yādavaḥ | *HV_48.18ab*605|yaśodāyā gṛ haṃ bh ī to viveśa sutavatsalaḥ // HV_48.18 //[k: After 18, K3 D2 ins.: :k]tayā hṛ tapratyayasarvavṛ ttiṣu | *HV_48.18*606:1 |*

dvāḥstheṣu paureṣv anuśāyiteṣv atha | *HV_48.18*606:2 |*dvāras tu saravāḥ pihitā duratyayā | *HV_48.18*606:3 |*bṛ hatkapāṭāyasak ī laśṛṅkhalaiḥ || *HV_48.18*606:4 |*tāḥ kṛṣṇavāhe vasudeva āgate | *HV_48.18*606:5 |*svayaṃ viśī ryanta tamo yathā raveḥ | *HV_48.18*606:6 |*vavar ṣa parjanya upāṃśugarjitaṃ | *HV_48.18*606:7 |*śeṣo 'nvagād vāri nivārayan phaṇaiḥ || *HV_48.18*606:8 |*magho 'tivar ṣaty asakṛ d yamānujā | *HV_48.18*606:9 |*gambh ī ratoyaughajavormiphenilā | *HV_48.18*606:10 |*

bhayānakāvartaśatākulā nad ī | *HV_48.18*606:11 |*mārgaṃ dadau sindhur iva śriyaḥ pateḥ || *HV_48.18*606:12 |*nandavrajaṃ śaurir upetya tatra tān | *HV_48.18*606:13 |*



gopān prasuptān upalabhya nidrayā | *HV_48.18*606:14 |*sutaṃ yaśodāśayane nidhāya tam | *HV_48.18*606:15 |*sutām upādāya punar gṛhān agāt || *HV_48.18*606:16 |*yaśodāyās tv avijñātaṃ tatra nikṣipya dārakam /gṛ hya tāṃ dārikāṃ cāpi devak īśayane 'nyasat // HV_48.19 //

[k: D6,S (except T3.4) ins.: :k]suptā eva tadā sarve rakṣiṇo viṣṇumāyayā | *HV_48.19*607|parivarte kṛ te tābhyāṃ garbhābhyāṃ bhayaviklavaḥ /vasudevaḥ kṛtārtho vai nirjagāma niveśanāt // HV_48.20 //[k: After 20, K3 D2 ins.: :k]bahir antaḥ puradvāraḥ sarvāḥ pūrvavad āvṛtāḥ | *HV_48.20*608:1 |tato bāladhvaniṃ śrutvā gṛ hapālāḥ samutthitāḥ || *HV_48.20*608:2 |te tu tūrṇam upavrajya devakyā garbhajanma tat | *HV_48.20*608:3 |ācakhyur bhojar ājāya yad udvignaḥ prat īkṣate | *HV_48.20*608:4 |ugrasenasutāyātha kaṃsāyānakaduṃdubhiḥ /nivedayām_ āsa tadā kanyāṃ tāṃ varavar ṇin ī m // HV_48.21 //[k: For 21cd, M1-3 subst.: :k]bh ī to nivedayām_ āsa jātā naḥ kanyaketi ha | *HV_48.21*609 |tac chrutvā tvaritaḥ kaṃso rakṣibhiḥ saha vegitaḥ /ā jagāma gṛ hadvāraṃ vasudevasya v ī ryavān // HV_48.22 //sa tatra tvarito dvāri kiṃ jātam iti cābrav ī t /dī yatāṃ śī ghram ity evaṃ vāgbhiḥ samabhitarjayat // HV_48.23 //tato hāhākṛtāḥ sarvā devak ī pramukhāḥ striyaḥ /[k: After 24ab, N (except Ś1 D6) T1.3.4 ins.: :k]

uvāca devak ī d īnā bāṣpaviklavayā gir ā | *HV_48.24ab*610 |dārikā putra jāteti kaṃsaṃ tūvāca devak ī // HV_48.24 //śrī manto me hatāḥ sapta putragarbhās tvayā vibho /dārikeyaṃ hataivaiṣā paśyasva yadi manyase // HV_48.25 //dṛṣṭvā kaṃsas tu tāṃ kanyām ahṛṣyata mudā yutaḥ /hataivaiṣā yadā kanyā jātety uktvā vṛ thāmatiḥ // HV_48.26 //sā garbhaśayane kliṣṭā garbhāmbuklinnamūrdhajā /kaṃsasya purato nyastā pṛ thivyāṃ pṛ thiv ī samā // HV_48.27 //pāde tāṃ gṛ hya puruṣaḥ samāvidhyāvadhūya ca /

udyacchann eva sahasā śilāyāṃ samapothayat /sāvadhūtā śilāpṛṣṭhe 'niṣpiṣṭā divam utpatat // HV_48.28 //hitvā garbhatanuṃ cāpi sahasā muktamūrdhajā /agāmākāśam āviśya divyasraganulepanā /[k: Dn D2.5 ins. (Dn: "mukuṭāṭopabhūṣitā"): :k]hāraśobhitasarvāṅgī mukuṭojjvalabhūṣitā | *HV_48.29*611 |kanyaiva cābhavan nityaṃ divyā devair abhiṣṭutā // HV_48.29 //nī lap ītāmbaradhar ā gajakumbhopamastan ī /rathavist īrṇajaghanā candravaktr ā caturbhujā // HV_48.30 //

vidyudvispaṣṭavar ṇābhā bālārkasadṛśekṣaṇā /payodharasvanavat ī saṃdhyeva sapayodhar ā // HV_48.31 //sā vai niśi tamograste babhau bhūtagaṇākule /



nṛ tyat ī hasat ī caiva vipar ī tena bhāsvat ī // HV_48.32 //vihāyasagatā raudr ā papau pānam anuttamam /ahāsa ca mahāhāsaṃ kaṃsaṃ ca ruṣitābrav ī t // HV_48.33 //kaṃsa kaṃsa vināśāya yad ahaṃ ghātitā tvayā /sahasā ca samutkṣipya śilāyāṃ vinipātitā // HV_48.34 //

tasmāt tavāntakāle 'haṃ kṛṣyamāṇasya śatruṇā /pāṭayitvā karair deham uṣṇaṃ pāsyāmi śoṇitam // HV_48.35 //evam uktvā vaco ghoraṃ sā yatheṣṭena vartmanā /khaṃ sā devālayaṃ dev ī sagaṇā vicacāra ha // HV_48.36 //

ḥK,Ñ2.3,V,B,Dn,Ds,D1.2.4-6,T,G ins. after 36, D3 after 36c, M4 after 36bḥsā kanyā vavṛ dhe atra vṛṣṇisadmani pū jitā | *HV_48.36*612:1 |putravat pālyamānā sā dev ī devā jñayā tadā || *HV_48.36*612:2 |viddhi caināṃ athotpannām aṃśād dev īṃ prajāpateḥ | *HV_48.36*612:3 |ekānaṃśāṃ yogakanyāṃ rakṣārthaṃ keśavasya tu || *HV_48.36*612:4 |

tāṃ vai sarve sumanasaḥ pū jayanti sā yādavāḥ | *HV_48.36*612:5 |devavaddivyavapuṣaṃ kṛṣṇaḥ saṃrakṣito yathā | *HV_48.36*612:6 |

ḥK2,Ñ2,Ds,D5 ins. after line 3ḥekānaṃśeti yām āhur utpannāṃ mānavā bhuvi | *HV_48.36*612A|tasyāṃ gatāyāṃ kaṃsas tu tāṃ mene mṛ tyum ātmanaḥ /vivikte devak īṃ caiva vr īḍitaḥ pratyabhāṣata // HV_48.37 //pitṛṣvasaḥ kṛ to yatnas tava garbhā hatā mayā /anyathaivānyato devi mama mṛ tyuḥ samutthitaḥ // HV_48.38 //

nair āśyena kṛ to yatnaḥ svajane prahṛ taṃ mayā /daivaṃ puruṣakāreṇa na cātikr āntavān aham // HV_48.39 //tyaja garbhakṛtāṃ cintāṃ tvam imāṃ śokakārikām /hetubhūtas tv ahaṃ teṣāṃ sati kālaviparyaye // HV_48.40 //kāla eva nṛṇāṃ śatruḥ kālaś ca pariṇāmakaḥ /kālo nayati sarvaṃ vai hetubhūtaś ca madvidhaḥ // HV_48.41 //[k: K1.3.4 Ñ2.3 V B D S (except M1-3) ins.: :k]āgamiṣyanti vai devi yathābhāgam upadravaḥ | *HV_48.41*613:1 |idaṃ tu kaṣṭaṃ yaj jantuḥ kartāham iti manyate | *HV_48.41*613:2 |

mā kārṣīḥ putrajāṃ cintāṃ vilāpaṃ śokajaṃ tyaja /evaṃpr āyā nṛṇāṃ yonir nāsti kālasya saṃsthitiḥ // HV_48.42 //patāmi pādayor mūrdhnā putravat tava devaki /madgatas tyajyatāṃ roṣo jānāmy apakṛ taṃ svayam // HV_48.43 //[k: K4 Ñ2 V2.3 B Ds D6 T1.3 G M4 ins.: :k]ity uktavantaṃ kaṃsaṃ sā devak ī vākyam abrav ī t | *HV_48.43*614 |sāśrupūrṇamukh ī d īnā bhartāram abhiv īkṣat ī /uttiṣṭhottiṣṭha vatseti kaṃsaṃ māteva jalpat ī // HV_48.44 //

{devaky uvāca}mamāgrato hatā garbhā ye tvayā kālar ūpiṇā /kāraṇaṃ tvaṃ na vai putra kṛ tānto hy atra kāraṇam // HV_48.45 //



garbhakṛ ntanam etan me sahan ī yaṃ tvayā kṛ tam /mūrdhnā padbhyāṃ nipatatā svaṃ ca karma jugupsatā // HV_48.46 //garbhe 'pi niyato mṛ tyur bālye 'pi na nivartate /yuvāpi mṛ tyor vaśagaḥ sthaviro mṛ ta eva tu // HV_48.47 //kālamūlam idaṃ sarvaṃ hetubhūtas tvam eva hi | *HV_48.47*615 |

ajāte dar śanaṃ nāsti yathā nāsti tathaiva saḥ /āto 'py ajātatāṃ yāti vidhātr ā yatra n ī yate // HV_48.48 //tad gaccha putra mā te bhūn madgataṃ manyukāraṇam /mṛ tyunāpahṛ te pūrvaṃ śeṣo hetuḥ pravartate // HV_48.49 //vidhinā pūrvadṛṣṭena prajāsargeṇa tattvataḥ /mātāpitros tu kāryeṇa janmatas tūpapadyate // HV_48.50 //niśamya devak īvākyaṃ sa kaṃsaḥ svam niveśanam /[k: K2-4 Ñ2.3 V B D S except M1-3 ins. after 51ab: :k]praviveśa susaṃrabdho dahyamānena cetasā | *HV_51ab*616 |kṛ tye pratihate d ī no jagāma vimanā bhṛśam // HV_48.51 //[k: After 51, Ñ2 V3 B1 ins.: :k]svavadhaṃ cintyamānas tu kanyāvākyam anusmaran | *HV_48.51*617 |

[h: HV (CE) ch. 49, transliterated and collated with ViP and BrP by Utz Podzeit, extractedfrom the collation and edited by Peter Schreiner; version of March 4, 2002. Not yet proof-read. :h]

{vaiśaṃpāyana uvāca}pr āg eva vasudevas tu vraje śuśrāva rohiṇī m /

prajātāṃ putram evāgre candr āt kāntatar ānanam // HV_49.1 //sa nandagopaṃ tvaritaḥ provāca śubhayā gir ā /gacchānayā saha tvaṃ tu vrajam eva yaśodayā // HV_49.2 //[k: D6,T1.2,G,M4 ins. after 2; M1.2 after 2ab; M3 cont. after *618: :k]yadā ca rohiṇī putraṃ prasūtā kamalekṣaṇā | *HV_49.2*619:1 |yaśodāpi tadaiveyaṃ prasūtā tanayaṃ vibho | *HV_49.2*619:2 |tatremau dārakau gatvā jātakarmādibhir guṇaiḥ /yojayitvā vraje tāta saṃvardhaya yathāsukham /rauhiṇeyaṃ ca me putraṃ parirakṣa śiśuṃ vraje // HV_49.3 //

[k: After 3, D6,T2,G1.2.4.5,M4 ins.: :k]pālayasva tadā tāta pramādabahule vraje | *HV_49.3*620 |bālye kelikilaḥ sarvo bālye mūrcchanty amānuṣāḥ /bālye caṇḍatamaḥ sarvas tatra yatnaparo bhava // HV_49.4 //ahaṃ vācyo bhaviṣyāmi pitṛ pakṣeṣu putriṇām /yo 'ham ekasya putrasya na paśyāmi śiśor mukham // HV_49.5 //hriyate hi balāt prajñā pr ā jñasyāpi sato mama /asmād dhi me bhayaṃ kaṃsān nirghṛṇād vai śiśor vadhe // HV_49.6 //tad yathā rauhiṇeyaṃ tvaṃ nandagopa mamātmajam /

gopāyasi yathā tāta tattvānveṣī tathā kuru /vighnā hi bahavo loke bālān uttr āsayanti hi // HV_49.7 //sa ca putro mama jyāyān kan ī yāṃs tava cāpy ayam /



ubhāv api samaṃ premṇā nir īkṣasva yathāsukham // HV_49.8 //vardhamānāv ubhāv etau samānavayasau yathā /śobhetāṃ govraje tasmin nandagopa tathā kuru // HV_49.9 //na ca vṛ ndāvane kāryo gavāṃ ghoṣaḥ kadācana /[k: After 10ab, D6,S ins.: :k]

tatr āsau vasati kr ūro māṃsabhoj ī dur ātmavān | *HV_49.10*621 |tatra vāse tu bhetavyaṃ keśinaḥ pāpadar śinaḥ // HV_49.10 //sar īsṛ pebhyaḥ k īṭebhyaḥ śakunibhyas tathaiva ca /goṣṭheṣu gobhyo vatsebhyo rakṣyau te dvāv imau śiśū // HV_49.11 //[k: After 11, D6,T1.4,G1-3,M ins.: :k]yamunā naiva gantavyā tasyāṃ vasati kāliyaḥ | *HV_49.11*622 |nandagopa gatā r ātriḥ śī ghrayāno vrajāśugaḥ /ime tvāṃ tvarayant ī ha pakṣiṇaḥ savyadakṣiṇāḥ // HV_49.12 //rahite vasudevena so 'nujñāto mahātmanā /yānaṃ yaśodayā sārdham āruroha mudā yutaḥ // HV_49.13 //kumāraṃ skandhavāhyāyāṃ śivikāyāṃ samāhitaḥ /[k: After 14ab, D6,T2,G1.3.5,M4 ins.: :k]śayane taṃ śiśuṃ caiva saṃveśya mṛ dusaṃstare | *HV_49.14ab*623 |saṃveśayāmāsa śiśuṃ śayan ī ye mahāmatiḥ // HV_49.14 //sa jagāma viviktena śītānilavisarpiṇā /bahūdakena mārgena yamunātī raśobhinā // HV_49.15 //sa dadar śa śive deśe govardhananagopage /yamunātī rasaṃbaddhaṃ śī tamārutasevitam // HV_49.16 //virataśvāpadaṃ ramyaṃ latāvall ī mahādrumam /

gobhis tṛṇanimagnābhiḥ syandant ī bhir alaṃkṛ tam // HV_49.17 //samapracāraṃ ca gavāṃ samat ī rthajalāśayam /viṣāṇaskandhaghātaiś ca vṛṣāṇāṃ ghṛṣṭapādapam // HV_49.18 //bhāsāmipādānusṛ taṃ śyenaiś cāmiṣagṛ ddhibhiḥ /sṛgālamṛ gasiṃhaiś ca vasāmedośibhir vṛ tam // HV_49.19 //śārdūlaśabdābhirutaṃ nānāpakṣisamākulam /svādupuṣpaphalaṃ ramyaṃ paryāptatṛṇasaṃstaram // HV_49.20 //govrajaṃ gorutaśivaṃ gopanārī bhir āvṛ tam /hambhāravaiś ca vatsānāṃ sarvataḥ kṛ tanisvanam // HV_49.21 //

sakaṭāvartavipulaṃ kaṇṭak īvāṭasaṃkulam /paryanteśv āvṛ taṃ vanyair bṛ hadbhiḥ patitair drumaiḥ // HV_49.22 //vatsānāṃ ropitaiḥ k ī lair dāmabhiś ca vibhūṣitam /kar īṣākīrṇavasudhaṃ kaṭacchannakuṭī maṭham // HV_49.23 //kṣamapracārabahulaṃ hṛṣṭapuṣṭajanāyutam /dāman ī pr āyabahulaṃ gargarodgāranisvanam // HV_49.24 //takranisr āvabahulaṃ dadhimaṇḍārdramṛ ttikam /[k: After 25ab, D6,T1.2.4,G1.2.4.5,M ins.: :k]navan ī taparikṣiptam ā jyagandhavibhūṣitam | *HV_49.25ab*624 |

manthānavalayodgārair gop īnāṃ janitasvanam // HV_49.25 //kākapakṣadharair bālair gopālaiḥ kr īḍitālayam /[k: After 26ab, D6,T2.4,G,M ins.: :k]



dārakair dārikābhiś ca parasparasamākulam | *HV_49.26ab*625 |sārgaladvāragovāṭaṃ madhye gosthānasaṃkulam /sarpiṣā pacyamānena surabh īkṛ tamārutam // HV_49.26 //nī lap ītāmbar ābhiś ca taruṇī bhiḥ samantataḥ /vanyapuṣpāvataṃsābhir gopakanyābhir āvṛ tam // HV_49.27 //

[k: After 27, D2.5 ins.: :k]sī mantamadhur ālāpāḥ smitabhr ūlalitekṣaṇāḥ | *HV_49.27*626:1 |sī tkārabhr ūvilāsaiś ca cetobuddhimanohar āḥ | *HV_49.27*626:2 |sarvās tāś candravadanā gopanāryaḥ suśobhanāḥ || *HV_49.27*626:3 |tāsāṃ nūpuraśabdena mekhalānāṃ svanena ca | *HV_49.27*626:4 |svanant īnāṃ ca śabdena mayūrā nanṛ tus tadā | *HV_49.27*626:5 |śirasā dhṛ takumbhābhir baddhair udgrathitāmbaraiḥ /yamunātī ramārgeṇa jalahārī bhir āvṛ tam // HV_49.28 //[k: D6,T1.2,G ins. after 28; T4,M1-3 after 28ab: :k]takravikrayayuktābhir dadhisarpiḥkrayeṣu ca | *HV_49.28*627 |sa tatra praviśan hṛṣṭo govrajaṃ gopanāditam /pratyudgato gopavṛ ddhaiḥ str ī bhir vṛ ddhābhir eva ca /niveśaṃ rocayāmāsa parivarte sukhāśraye // HV_49.29 //sā yatra rohiṇī dev ī vasudevasukhāvahā /tatra taṃ bālasūryābhaṃ kṛṣṇaṃ gūḍhaṃ nyaveśayat // HV_49.30 //[k: After 30, D6,S ins.: :k]vasudevaprayuktaś ca tayor gargo mahātapāḥ | *HV_49.30*628:1 |akaroj jātakarmādyāḥ kriyāḥ sarvā yathākramam | *HV_49.30*628:2 |br āhmaṇebhyo dhanaṃ dattvā bhojanaṃ ca yathākramam | *HV_49.30*628:3 |

gopāś caivotsavaṃ cakrur gobhyo viprebhya eva ca | *HV_49.30*628:4 |

[h: HV (CE) ch. 50, transliterated and collated with ViP and BrP by Utz Podzeit, extractedfrom the collation and edited by Peter Schreiner; version of March 4, 2002. Not yet proof-read. :h]

{vaiśaṃpāyana uvāca}tatra tasyāsataḥ kālaḥ sumahān atyavartata /govraje nandagopasya ballavatvaṃ prakurvataḥ // HV_50.1 //

[k: After 1, B2 ins.: :k]gargaś ca (gargo) gopakule tatra vasudevapracoditaḥ | *HV_50.1*629:1 |pracchanna eva gopānāṃ saṃskārān akarot tayoḥ | *HV_50.1*629:2 |dārakau kṛ tanāmānau vavṛ dhāte sukhaṃ ca tau /yeṣṭhaḥ saṃkar ṣaṇo nāma yav īyān kṛṣṇa eva tu // HV_50.2 //meghakṛṣṇas tu kṛṣṇo 'bhūd dehāntaragato hariḥ /vyavardhata gavāṃ madhye sāgarasya ivāmbudaḥ // HV_50.3 //[k: After 3, D6, S (except G4) ins.: :k]vistareṇātha vakṣyāmi bālasya caritaṃ mahat | *HV_50.3*630:1 |

avadhānaparo bhūtvā śṛṇu r ā jan yad icchasi || *HV_50.3*630:2 |sa tatra yogam āsthāya dānavāṃś cāvadh ī t kila || *HV_50.3*630:3 |kaścid danoḥ suto v ī raḥ kṛṣṇasya vadhakāṇkṣayā | *HV_50.3*630:4 |



nandasya priyatām āyāc chākaṭaṃ vapur udvahan | *HV_50.3*630:5 |śakaṭasya tv adhaḥ suptaṃ kadācit putragṛ ddhin ī /yaśodā taṃ samutsṛ jya jagāma yamunāṃ nad ī m // HV_50.4 //śiśul īlāṃ tataḥ kurvan svahastacaraṇau kṣipan /[k: D6,T,G,M1.2.4 ins. after 5ab; M3 after 6ab: :k]

aṅguṣṭham āsye nikṣipya pādābhyāṃ paricikṣipan | *HV_50.5ab*631:1 |hāsyaṃ kurvañ śiśuḥ kṛṣṇo netr ābhyāṃ parivibhraman || *HV_50.5ab*631:2 |karaṃ kareṇa saṃpīḍya pādaṃ pādena p īḍayan | *HV_50.5ab*631:3 |anekābhiḥ sa l īlābhir lokāṃs tadgatamānasān | *HV_50.5ab*631:4 |kalmaṣaṃ kṣālayan viṣṇus tadgatāsaktacetasām | *HV_50.5ab*631:5 |ruroda madhuraṃ kṛṣṇaḥ pādāv ūrdhvaṃ prasārayan // HV_50.5 //sa tatraikena pādena śakaṭaṃ paryavartayat /[k: M3 ins. *631. D6,T,G,M1.2.4 ins. after 6ab: M3 cont. after *631: :k]añjanena parikṣiptaṃ mukham unnamayan hariḥ | *HV_50.6ab*632 |nyubjaṃ payodhar ākāṇkṣī cakāra ca ruroda ca // HV_50.6 //etasminn antare pr āptā yaśodā śī ghragāmin ī /snātā prasnavadigdhāṇgī baddhavatseva saurabh ī // HV_50.7 //sā dadar śa viparyastaṃ śakaṭaṃ vāyunā vinā /hāheti kṛ tvā tvaritā dārakaṃ jagṛ he tadā // HV_50.8 //na sā bubodha tat tena śakaṭaṃ parivartitam /svasti me dārakāyeti pr ī tyā bh ītā ca sābhavat // HV_50.9 //kiṃ nu vakṣyati te putra pitā paramakopanaḥ /tvayy adhaḥ śakaṭe supte śakaṭe ca viloḍite // HV_50.10 //kiṃ me snānena duḥsnānaṃ kiṃ ca me gamane nad ī m /

paryaste śakaṭe putra yā tvā paśyāmy apāvṛ tam // HV_50.11 //etasminn antare gobhir ā jagāma vanecaraḥ /kāṣāye vāsas ī bibhran nandagopo vrajāntikam // HV_50.12 //sa dadar śa viparyastaṃ bhinnabhāṇḍaghaṭī ghaṭam /apāstadhūrvibhagnākṣaṃ śakaṭaṃ cakramāli vai // HV_50.13 //bh ī tas tvaritam āgamya sahasā saśrulocanaḥ /api me svasti putr āyety asakṛ d vacanaṃ vadan // HV_50.14 //pibantaṃ stanam ālakṣya putraṃ svastho 'brav ī t punaḥ /vṛṣayuddhaṃ vinā kena paryastaṃ śakaṭaṃ mama // HV_50.15 //

pratyuvāca yaśodā taṃ bh ītā gadgadabhāṣiṇī /na vijānāmy ahaṃ kena śakaṭaṃ pātitaṃ bhuvi // HV_50.16 //ahaṃ gatā nad ī m ārya cailaprakṣālanārthin ī /āgatā ca viparyastam apaśyaṃ śakaṭaṃ bhuvi // HV_50.17 //tayoḥ kathayator evam abruvaṃs tatra dārakāḥ /anena śiśunā yānam etat pādena pātitam /asmābhiḥ saṃpatadbhis tu dṛṣṭam etad yadṛ cchayā // HV_50.18 //[k: After 18, K3,V2,Dn,Ds2,D2.4.5,(marg.)T2 ins.: :k]nandagopas tu tac chrutvā vismayaṃ paramaṃ yayau | *HV_50.18*633:1 |

prahṛṣṭaś caiva bh ī taś ca kim etad iti cintayan | *HV_50.18*633:2 |na ca te śraddadhur gopāḥ sarve mānuṣabuddhayaḥ | *HV_50.18*633:3 |āścaryam iti te sarve vismayotphullalocanāḥ /



svasthāne śakaṭaṃ caiva cakrabandham akārayan // HV_50.19 //[k: After 19, D6,S,G ins.: :k]nando 'ṇkam enam āropya bhūreṇuṃ parigṛ hya ca | *HV_50.19*634:1 |pradakṣiṇaṃ śiraḥ kurvan mantram etaj jajāpa ha | *HV_50.19*634:2 |viṣṇus te pūrvataḥ pātu rudro rakṣatu dakṣiṇam | *HV_50.19*634:3 |

brahmā ca paścimaṃ pāyāt skando rakṣatv athottaram | *HV_50.19*634:4 |upariṣṭāt tathā sūryaḥ pāyāc cādhaś ca vāsukiḥ | *HV_50.19*634:5 |pāyāc ca tvām atho vatsa śiṣṭāḥ kāṣṭhāḥ sam ī raṇaḥ | *HV_50.19*634:6 |svastiṃ karotu bhagavān pinākī vṛṣabhadhvajaḥ | *HV_50.19*634:7 |gāvo rakṣantu sarvatra bhūmiḥ pātu sadāśivaḥ | *HV_50.19*634:8 |evam uccārya nandas tu kṛṣṇaṃ paspar śa sarvaśaḥ | *HV_50.19*634:9 |sa eva mantro bālānāṃ rakṣāyai parik ī rtitaḥ | *HV_50.19*634:10 |[k: K1.2,Ñ,V,B,D1-5,T3 ins. after the addl. colophon; K3.4,Ñ1,Dn,Ds after 19;D6,T1.2.4,G,M4 cont. after *634: :k]{vaiśaṃpāyana uvāca}kasyacit tv atha kālasya sakun ī veṣadhāriṇī | *HV_50.19*635 |dhātr ī kaṃsasya bhojasya pūtaneti pariśrutā /[k: After 20ab, K2,Ñ2.3,V,B,Dn,Ds,D4-6,T,G,M4 ins.: :k]pūtanā nāma śakun ī thor ā pr āṇabhayaṃkar ī | *HV_50.20ab*636:1 |ā jagāmārdhar ātre vai pakṣau krodhād vidhunvat ī | *HV_50.20ab*636:2 |[k: While D2 ins. after 20ab: :k]tasmai stanaṃ durjarav ī ryam ulbaṇaṃ | *HV_50.20*637:1 |*ghor āṅkam ādāya śiśor dadāv atha | *HV_50.20*637:2 |*gāḍhaṃ kar ābhyāṃ bhagavān prap īḍya | *HV_50.20*637:3 |*

pr āṇaiḥ samaṃ roṣasamanvito 'pibat || *HV_50.20*637:4 |*sā muñca muñca bālam iti prabhāṣiṇī | *HV_50.20*637:5 |*niṣpīḍyamānākhilaj ī vamarmaṇi | *HV_50.20*637:6 |*vivṛ tya netre caraṇau bhujau muhur | *HV_50.20*637:7 |*viklinnagātr ā kṣipat ī ruroda ha || *HV_50.20*637:8 |*tasyāḥ svanenātigabh ī raraṃhasā | *HV_50.20*637:9 |*sādrir mah ī dyauś ca cacāla sagrahā | *HV_50.20*637:10 |*rasā diśaś ca pratinedire janāḥ | *HV_50.20*637:11 |*petuḥ kṣitau vajranipātaśaṅkayā || *HV_50.20*637:12 |*

niśācar ī tthaṃ vyathitastanā vyasur | *HV_50.20*637:13 |*vistārya keśāṃś caraṇau bhujāv api | *HV_50.20*637:14 |*prasārya goṣṭhe nijar ūpam āśritā | *HV_50.20*637:15 |*vajr āhato vṛ tra ivāpatan nṛ pa || *HV_50.20*637:16 |*patamāno 'pi taddehas trigavyūtyantaradrumān | *HV_50.20*637:17 |cūrṇayām āsa r ā jendra mahad āsī t tad adbhutam || *HV_50.20*637:18 |ṣāmātrogradaṃṣṭrāsyaṃ girikandaranāsikam | *HV_50.20*637:19 |gaṇḍaśailastanaṃ raudraṃ prak īrṇāruṇamūrdhajam | *HV_50.20*637:20 |andhakūpagabh īrākṣaṃ pulinārohabh īṣaṇam | *HV_50.20*637:21 |

baddhasetubhujorvaṅghri śūnyatoyahradodaram | *HV_50.20*637:22 |bālaṃ ca tasyā urasi kr īḍantam akutobhayam | *HV_50.20*637:23 |gopyas tūr ṇaṃ samabhyetya jagṛ hur jātasaṃbhramāḥ || *HV_50.20*637:24 |



yaśodārohiṇī bhyāṃ tāḥ samaṃ bālasya sarvataḥ | *HV_50.20*637:25 |rakṣām vidadhire samyag gopucchabhramaṇādibhiḥ || *HV_50.20*637:26 |gomūtreṇa snāpayitvā punar gorajasārbhakam | *HV_50.20*637:27 |rakṣāṃ cakruś ca śakṛtā dvādaśāṅgeṣu nāmabhiḥ | *HV_50.20*637:28 |tato 'rdhar ātrasamaye śakuniḥ pratyadṛśyata // HV_50.20 //

vyāghragambh ī ranirghoṣā vyāharant ī punaḥ punaḥ /nililye śakaṭākṣe sā prasnavotp īḍavar ṣiṇī // HV_50.21 //dadau stanaṃ ca kṛṣṇāya tatra suptajane niśi /tasyāḥ stanaṃ papau kṛṣṇaḥ pr āṇaiḥ saha nanāda ca // HV_50.22 //[k: D6,T1.2,G,M ins. after 22cd; T3 after 22: :k]stanyaṃ tadviṣasaṃmiśraṃ rasyam āsī j jagadguroḥ | *HV_50.22*638:1 |patant īṃ tāṃ tu saṃdṛśya śakun īṃ bhayaviklavām | *HV_50.22*638:2 |prayāṇe śī ghracapalāṃ vāśamānāṃ ca visvaram | *HV_50.22*638:3 |pādāṇguṣṭena tāṃ kṛṣṇaś cakr ākr āntām akārayat | *HV_50.22*638:4 |cakr ākr āntā tu śakun ī papāta ca mamāra ca | *HV_50.22*638:5 |nanāda ca mahānādaṃ punaḥ punar asau hariḥ | *HV_50.22*638:6 |tena śabdena vitrastās tato bubudhire janāḥ /sa nandagopo gopāś ca yaśodā ca suviklavā // HV_50.23 //te tām apaśyan patitāṃ visaṃ jñāṃ vipayodhar ām /śakuniṃ nihatāṃ bhūmau vajreṇeva vidāritām // HV_50.24 //idaṃ kiṃ nv iti saṃtrastāḥ kasyedaṃ karma ceti ca /nandagopaṃ puraskṛ tya gopās taṃ paryavārayan // HV_50.25 //[k: After 25, N (except Ś1, Ñ1),S (except M1-3) ins.: :k]nādhyagacchanta ca tadā hetuṃ tatra kadācana | *HV_50.25*639:1 |

āścaryam āścaryam iti bruvanto 'nuyayur gṛhān | *HV_50.25*639:2 |gateṣu teṣu gopeṣu vismiteṣu yathāgṛ ham /yaśodāṃ nandagopas tu papracchāgatasaṃbhramaḥ // HV_50.26 //ko 'yaṃ vidhir na jānāmi vismayo me mahān ayam /putrasya me bhayaṃ bh ī ru bh ī rutvaṃ samupāgatam // HV_50.27 //yaśodā tv abrav ī d bh ītā nārya jānāmi kiṃ nv idam /dārakeṇa sahānena suptā śabdena bodhitā // HV_50.28 //yaśodāyām ajānantyāṃ nandagopaḥ sabāndhavaḥ /kaṃsād bhayaṃ cakārograṃ vismayaṃ ca jagāma ha // HV_50.29 //


{vaiśaṃpāyana uvāca}kāle gacchati saumyau tau dārakau kṛ tanāmakau /[k: D6,T2-4,G1.2.4.5,M3.4 ins. after 1ab; M2 after 10ab: :k]pañca saṃvatsar ān pr āptau śobhayānau vrajaṃ muhuḥ | *HV_51.1ab*640 |

kṛṣṇasaṃkar ṣaṇau cobhau riṇginau samapadyatām // HV_51.1 //tāv anyonyagatau bālau bālyād evaikatāṃ gatau /ekamantradharau kāntau bālacandr ārkavarcasau // HV_51.2 //



ekanirmāṇaniryuktāv ekaśayyāsanāśanau /ekaveṣadhar āv ekaṃ puṣyamāṇau śiśuvratam // HV_51.3 //ekakāryāntaragatāv ekadehau dvidhā kṛ tau /ekacaryau mahāvī ryāv ekasya śiśutāṃ gatau // HV_51.4 //ekapramāṇau lokānāṃ devavṛ ttāntamānuṣau /

kṛ tsnasya jagato gopau saṃvṛ ttau gopadārakau // HV_51.5 //anyonyavyatiṣaktābhiḥ kr īḍābhir abhiśobhitau /anyonyakiraṇagrastau candrasūryāv ivāmbare // HV_51.6 //visarpantau tu sarvatra sarpabhogabhujāv ubhau /rejatuḥ pāṃśudigdhāṇgau dṛ ptau kalabhakāv iva // HV_51.7 //kvacid bhasmapradigdhāṇgau kar īṣaprokṣitau kvacit /tau tatra paridhāvetāṃ kumārāv iva pāvak ī // HV_51.8 //kvacij jānubhir uddhṛṣṭaiḥ sarpamāṇau virejatuḥ /kr īḍantau vatsaśālāsu śakṛ ddigdhāṇgamūrdhajau // HV_51.9 //śuśubhāte śriyā juṣṭāv ānandajananau pituḥ /anaṃ ca vipra kurvāṇau hasantau ca kvacit kvacit // HV_51.10 //tau bālakau lalitakau mūrdhajavyākulekṣaṇau /rejatuś candravadanau dārakau sukumārakau // HV_51.11 //[k: After 11, D6,T1,G2-5,M4 ins.: :k]atiprasaktau ghoṣeṣu ghoṣam āpūrya dārakau | *HV_51.11*641 |atiprasaktau tau dṛṣṭvā sarvavrajavicāriṇau /nāśaknuvad vārayitum nandagopaḥ sudurmadau // HV_51.12 //tato yaśodā saṃkruddhā kṛṣṇaṃ kamalalocanam /[k: After 13ab, D6,S,G(ed.) ins.: :k]

uvāca śiśur ūpeṇa carantaṃ jagataḥ prabhum | *HV_51.13ab*642:1 |ehi vatsa piba stanyaṃ durvoḍhuṃ mama saṃprati || *HV_51.13ab*642:2 |etāvantam itaḥ kālaṃ kvā gato 'si gṛhād bahiḥ | *HV_51.13ab*642:3 |ity ādāya kare putraṃ gṛhān nirvāsya sā ruṣā | *HV_51.13ab*642:4 |ānāyya śakaṭīmūlaṃ bhartsayant ī punaḥ punaḥ // HV_51.13 //dāmnā caivodare baddhvā pratyabandhad udūkhale /yadi śaknoṣi gaccheti tam uktvā karma sākarot /vyagr āyām tu yaśodāyām nirjagāma tato 'ṇgaṇāt // HV_51.14 //śiśul īlāṃ tataḥ kurvan kṛṣṇo vismāpayan vrajam /

so 'ṇgaṇān niḥsṛ taḥ kṛṣṇaḥ kar ṣamāṇa udūkhalam // HV_51.15 //sa yamābhyām pravṛ ddhābhyām arjunābhyāṃ caran vane /niścakr āma śiśur madhyāt kar ṣamāṇa udūkhalam // HV_51.16 //tat tasya kar ṣato baddham tiryag gatam udūkhalam /lagnaṃ tābhyāṃ samūlābhyām arjunābhyāṃ cakar ṣa ha // HV_51.17 //tāv arjunau kṛṣyamāṇau tena bālena raṃhasā /samūlaviṭapau bhagnau sa tu madhye jahāsa vai // HV_51.18 //nidar śanārthaṃ gopānāṃ divyaṃ svabalam āsthitaḥ /tad dāma tasya bālasya prabhāvād abhavad dṛḍham // HV_51.19 //

yamunātī ramārgasthā gopyas taṃ dadṛśuḥ śiśum /krandantyo vismayantyaś ca yaśodānikaṭaṃ yayuḥ // HV_51.20 //tās tu saṃbhr āntavadanā yaśodām ūcur aṇganāḥ /



ehy āgaccha yaśodeti saṃbhrame kiṃ vilambase // HV_51.21 //yau tāv arjunavṛkṣau tu vraje satyopayācitau /[k: For 22cd, Ś1,K1 subst.: :k]tāv etau tava putrasya patitāv upari drumau | *HV_51.22ab*643 |putrasyopari tāv etau patitau te mah ī ruhau // HV_51.22 //

dṛḍhena dāmnā tatraiva baddho vatsa ivodare /ahāsa madhye vṛkṣābhyāṃ tava putraḥ sa bālakaḥ // HV_51.23 //[k: M1.3 subst. for 23cd; M2 ins. after 23ab: :k]prahasann eva vṛkṣābhyāṃ madhye kr īḍann ivāṅgaṇe | *HV_51.23cd*644 |uttiṣṭha gaccha durmedhe mūḍhe paṇḍitamānini /putram ānaya j ī vantuṃ muktaṃ mṛ tyumukhād iva // HV_51.24 //sā bh ītā sahasotthāya hāhākāraṃ prakurvat ī /taṃ deśam agamad yatra patitau tau mahādrumau // HV_51.25 //dadar śa tābhyāṃ sā madhye drumābhyām ātmajaṃ śiśum /dāmnā nibaddham udare kar ṣamāṇam udūkhalam // HV_51.26 //sagop ī gopavṛ ddhaś ca sayuvā ca vrajas tadā /paryagacchat tato draṣṭuṃ gopeṣu mahad adbhutam // HV_51.27 //ajalpus te yathākāmaṃ gopā vanavicāriṇaḥ /[k: After 28ab, D6,S ins.: :k]ajalpur jātasaṃbhr āntā sarve vismitacetasaḥ | *HV_51.28ab*645 |kenemau pātitau vṛkṣau ghoṣasyaivāgrapādapau // HV_51.28 //vinā vātaṃ vinā var ṣaṃ vidyutprapatanaṃ vinā /vinā hastikṛ taṃ doṣam kenemau pātitau drumau // HV_51.29 //aho bata na śobhetāṃ vimūlāv arjunāv imau /

imau nipatitau bhūmau vitoyau jaladāv iva // HV_51.30 //[k: After 30, B2 Poona, Bom. and Cal. eds. and G(ed.) ins.: :k]yad ī mau ghoṣaracitau ghoṣakalyāṇakāriṇau | *HV_51.30*646 |nandagopa prasannau te drumāv evaṃgatāv api /yatra te dārako mukto vimūlābhyām avikṣataḥ // HV_51.31 //autpātikam idaṃ ghoṣe tṛtī yaṃ vartate tv iha /pūtanāyā nipātaś ca drumayoḥ śakaṭasya ca // HV_51.32 //asmin sthāne niveśo 'yaṃ ghoṣasyāsya na vidyate /utpātā hy atra dṛśyante kathayanto naśobhanam // HV_51.33 //

nandagopas tu sahasā muktvā kṛṣṇam udūkhalāt /niveśya cāṇke suciraṃ mṛ taṃ punar ivāgatam // HV_51.34 //[k: K1.4,Ñ2,V2,B2.3,Dn,Ds,D2.3,T3,M4,G(ed.) ins. after 34: D5 after the repetition of 34cd::k]nātṛ pyat prekṣamāṇo vai kṛṣṇaṃ kamalalocanam | *HV_51.34*647 |tato yaśodāṃ garhan vai nandagopo viveśa ha /sa ca gopajanaḥ sarvo ghoṣam eva jagāma ha // HV_51.35 //sa ca tenaiva nāmnā tu kṛṣṇo vai dāmabandhanāt /[k: For 36ab, D6,S(except T3.4) subst.: :k]

yena dāmnā nibaddho 'sāv udare sudṛḍhaṃ vraje | *HV_51.36ab*648 |ghoṣe dāmodara iti gop ī bhiḥ parig ī yate // HV_51.36 //etad āścaryabhūtaṃ hi bālasyās ī d viceṣṭitam /



kṛṣṇasya bharataśreṣṭha ghoṣe nivasatas tadā // HV_51.37 //


{vaiśaṃpāyana uvāca}evaṃ tau bālyam utt īrṇau kṛṣṇasaṃkar ṣalṇāvubhau /tasminn eva vrajasthāne saptavar ṣau babhūvatuḥ // HV_52.1 //nī lap ītāmbaradharau p ī taśvetānulepanau /babhūvatur vatsapālau kākapakṣadhar āv ubhau // HV_52.2 //par ṇavādyaṃ śrutisukhaṃ vādayantau varaānanau /[k: D6,T2,G,M1-3 ins. after 3ab; T1,M4,G(ed.) after the repetition of 3ab: :k]gopav ī thyāṃ sumadhuraṃ gāyantau kāmar ūpiṇau | *HV_52.32ab*649 |śuśubhāte vanagatau triśīrṣāv iva pannagau // HV_52.3 //mayūrāṇgadabāhū tau ballavāpīḍadhāriṇau /vanamālākṛ toraskau drumapotāv ivodgatau // HV_52.4 //aravindakṛtāpīḍau rajjuyajñopav ī tinau /saśikyatumbakarakau gopaveṇaupravādakau // HV_52.5 //[k: After 5, D6,S,G(ed.) ins.: :k]par ṇavādyasamāyuktau dadhyodanakarau kṛtī | *HV_52.5*650:1 |kiṃkiṇījālasaṃbaddha- kaṭideśavibhūṣitau || *HV_52.5*650:2 |kakṣakūṭasamālambi- śikyasthadhṛ tapāyasau | *HV_52.5*650:3 |kālayantau ca daṇḍena vatsaān vatsau diśaṃ prati || *HV_52.5*650:4 |

gulmeṣu madhumādhv ī kaṃ mārgamāṇāvitas tataḥ | *HV_52.5*650:5 |khādantau vanyamūlāni pibantau madhumākṣikam || *HV_52.5*650:6 |dadatau madhumūlāni dārakebhyaḥ samantataḥ | *HV_52.5*650:7 |khādantau khādayantau ca mūlāni ca phalāni ca || *HV_52.5*650:8 |tindukaṃ bhakṣayantu ca gopair āpatya bhūtale | *HV_52.5*650:9 |kī lair āpatya vṛkṣebhyaḥ khādayantu phalāni ca | *HV_52.5*650:10 |kvacid dhasantāv anyonyaṃ kr īḍamānau kvacit kvacit /[k: After 6ab, D6,S ins.: :k]dadhyodanaṃ prabhuñjānau kvacit kakṣavilambitam | *HV_52.6ab*651:1 |

kvacic ca pānasaṃbhr āntau kvacit pāyasamoditau | *HV_52.6ab*651:2 |kvacid vṛkṣeṣu viśrāntau sthal īṣv iva yathāsukham | *HV_52.6ab*651:3 |par ṇaśayyāsu saṃsuptau kvacin nidr āntaraiṣiṇau // HV_52.6 //[k: After 6 D6,S (außer T3,) ins.: :k]vatsān anu yathākāmaṃ carantau vatsapālakau | *HV_52.6*652:1 |vatsapucchān samādhūya vikṣiptantau pṛ thak pṛ thak | *HV_52.6*652:2 |evaṃ vatsān pālayantau śobhayantau mahāvanam /[k: For 7ab Ś1 subst.: :k]evaṃ tu vatsapālau tau śobhayām āsatur vanam | *HV_52.7ab*653 |

cañcūryantau ramantau sma kiśor āv iva cañcalau // HV_52.7 //[k: After 7, Db,T,G1-3.5,M ins.: :k]gāyantu ca kvacid geyān susvaraṃ madhurasvaram | *HV_52.7*654:1 |



utkar ṇaṃ mṛ gasaṃghaṃ ca kurvantau g ī tanisvanaiḥ || *HV_52.7*654:2 |gajān paravaśān geyaiḥ kurvantau ca gahāvane | *HV_52.7*654:3 |lokam itthaṃ carantau ca ramayantau ca ceṣṭitaiḥ | *HV_52.7*654:4 |atha dāmodaraḥ śrīmān saṃkar ṣaṇam uvāca ha /ārya nāsmin vane śakyaṃ gopālaiḥ saha kr īḍitum // HV_52.8 //

avag ī tam idaṃ sarvam āvābhyāṃ bhuktabhojanam /prakṣīṇatṛṇakāṣṭhaṃ ca gopair mathitapādapam // HV_52.9 //gahanānī ha yāny āsan kānanāni vanāni ca /tāny ākāśanikāśāni dṛśyante 'dya yathāsukham // HV_52.10 //govāteṣv api ye vṛkṣāḥ parivṛ ttārgaleṣu ca /sarve goṣṭhāgniṣu gatāḥ kṣayam akṣayavarcasaḥ // HV_52.11 //saṃnikṛṣṭāni yāny āsan kāṣṭhāni ca tṛṇāni ca /tāni dūrāvakṛṣṭāni mārgitavyāni bhūmiṣu // HV_52.12 //araṇyam idam alpodam alpakakṣaṃ nir āśrayam /anveṣitavyaviśrāmaṃ dāruṇaṃ viraladrumam /akarmaṇyeṣu vṛkṣeṣu sthitaviprasthitadvijam // HV_52.13 //[k: K1.2,Ñ2(last two first time),V2,B,Dn,Ds,D2.3,T1,G4 ins. after 13; K2(second time).3,Ñ1.2(second time) after 16ab; Ñ3,V1 after 14ab; V3,D1.4.6, T2,G1-3.5,M4 cont. after *656: :k]saṃvāsasyāsya mahato janenotsāditadrumam | *HV_52.13*655 |nir ānandaṃ nir āsvādaṃ niṣprayojanam ārutam /nirvihaṃgam idaṃ śūnyaṃ nirvyañjanam ivāśanam // HV_52.14 //vikr ī yamāṇaiḥ kaṣṭhaiś ca śākaiś ca vanasaṃbhavaiḥ /utsannasaṃcayatṛṇo ghoṣo 'yaṃ nagar āyate // HV_52.15 //śailānāṃ bhūṣaṇaṃ ghoṣo ghoṣāṇāṃ bhūṣaṇaṃ vanam /

[k: After 16ab, K2(second time).3,Ñ1.2(second time) ins. *655, while K1,Ñ3,V,B,D,T2,G,M4ins. after 16ab; K2,Ñ2 cont. after *655; T3.4 after 28ab: :k]vanānāṃ bhūṣaṇaṃ gāvas tāś cāsmākaṃ par ā gatiḥ | *HV_52.16ab*656 |tasmād anyad vanaṃ yāmaḥ pratyagravayasendhanam // HV_52.16 //icchanty anupabhuktāni bhoktuṃ gāvas tṛṇāni ca /tasmād vanaṃ navatṛṇaṃ gacchantu dhanino vrajāḥ // HV_52.17 //na dvārabandhāvaraṇā na gṛ hakṣetriṇas tathā /praśastā vai vrajā loke yathā vai cakracāriṇaḥ // HV_52.18 //śakṛ nmūtreṣu teṣv eva jātaṃ kṣārarasāyanam /

na tṛṇaṃ bhuñjate gāvo nāpi tatpayaso hitam // HV_52.19 //sthal ī pr āyāsu ramyāsu navāsu vanar ā jiṣu /car āmaḥ sahitā gobhiḥ kṣipraṃ saṃvāhyatāṃ vrajaḥ // HV_52.20 //śrūyate hi vanaṃ ramyaṃ paryāptatṛṇasaṃstaram /nāmnā vṛ ndāvanaṃ nāma svāduvṛkṣaphalodakam // HV_52.21 //ajhillikaṇṭakavanaṃ sarvair vanaguṇair yutam /kadambapādapapr āyaṃ yamunātī rasaṃśritam // HV_52.22 //snigdhaśītānilavanaṃ sarvartunilayaṃ śubham /gop īnāṃ sukhasaṃcāraṃ cārucitravanāntaram // HV_52.23 //

tasya govardhano nāma nātidūre girir mahān /bhr ā jate d ī rghaśikharo nandanasyeva mandaraḥ // HV_52.24 //madhye cāsya mahāśākho nyagrodho yojanocchritaḥ /



bhāṇḍī ro nāma śuśubhe n ī lamegha ivāmbare // HV_52.25 //madhyena cāsya kālind ī s ī mantamiva kurvat ī /prayātā nandanasyeva nalin ī saritāṃ var ā // HV_52.26 //tatra govardhanaṃ caiva bhāṇḍī raṃ ca vanaspatim /kālind īṃ ca nad īṃ ramyāṃ drakṣyāvaś carataḥ sukham // HV_52.27 //

[k: For 27cd, Ś1 subst.: :k]sukhaṃ carantaṃ drakṣyāvaḥ kālind īṃ ca nad īṃ śubhām | *HV_52.27*657 |tatr āyaṃ vasatāṃ ghoṣas tyajyatāṃ nirguṇaṃ vanam /saṃvāhayāma bhadraṃ te kiṃcid utpādya kāraṇam // HV_52.28 //evaṃ kathayatas tasya vāsudevasya dh ī mataḥ /pr ādurbabhūvuḥ śataśo raktamāṃsavasāśanāḥ // HV_52.29 //ghor āś cintayatas tasya svatanūruhajās tadā /viniṣpetur bhayakar āḥ sarvataḥ śataśo vṛkāḥ // HV_52.30 //[k: Ś1,K3,V2,(marg.)B1,Dn,Ds2,D5 ins. after 30; D4 after 28ab: :k]niṣpatanti sma bahavo vrajasyotsādanāya vai | *HV_52.30*658 |

vṛkān niṣpatitān dṛṣṭvā goṣu vatseṣv atho nṛṣu /gop īṣu ca yathākāmaṃ vraje tr āso 'bhavan mahān // HV_52.31 //te vṛkāḥ pancabaddhāś ca daśabaddhās tathāpare /triṃśadviṃśatibaddhāś ca śatabaddhās tathāpare // HV_52.32 //[k: After 32, M1-3 ins.: :k]pañcāśatṣaṣṭibaddhāś ca catvāriṃśat tathāiva ca | *HV_52.32*659 |niścerus tasya gātr ād dhi śrī vatsakṛ talakṣaṇāḥ /kṛṣṇasya kṛṣṇavadanā gopānāṃ bhayavardhanāḥ // HV_52.33 //bhakṣayadbhiś ca tair vatsāṃs tr āsayadbhiś ca govrajān /

niśi bālān haradbhiś ca vṛ kair utsādyate vrajaḥ // HV_52.34 //na vanaṃ śakyate gantuṃ na gāś ca parirakṣitum /na vanāt kiṃcid āhartuṃ na ca vā tarituṃ nad ī m // HV_52.35 //[k: After 35, all Mss. (except Ś1,M1-3) ins.: :k]trastā hy udvignamanaso gatās tasmin vane 'vasan | *HV_52.35*660 |evaṃ vṛ kair ud īrṇais tu vyāghratilyapar ākramaiḥ /vrajo niṣpandaceṣṭaḥ sa ekasthānacaraḥ kṛ taḥ // HV_52.36 //

[h: HV (CE) ch. 53, transliterated and collated with ViP and BrP by Utz Podzeit, extracted

from the collation and edited by Peter Schreiner. version March 4, 2002. Not yet proof-read.:h]

{vaiśaṃpāyana uvāca}tiṃ vṛkānāṃ dṛṣṭvā tu vardhamānāṃ dur āsadām /sastr ī puṃso 'tha ghoṣo vai samasto 'mantrayat tadā // HV_53.1 //sthāneneha na naḥ kāryaṃ vrajāmo 'nyan mahad vanam /[k: After 2ab, D6,T2,G1.3-5,M4,G(ed.) ins.: :k]yan nirbhayaṃ sukhakaraṃ sukhasaṃcāramārutam | *HV_53.2ab*661 |

yac chivaṃ ca sukhāḍhyaṃ ca gavāṃ caiva sukhāvaham // HV_53.2 //adyaiva kiṃ cireṇa sma vrajāmaḥ saha godhanaiḥ /yāvad vṛ kair vadhaṃ ghoraṃ na naḥ sarvo vrajo vrajet // HV_53.3 //



eṣāṃ dhūmr āruṇāṇgānāṃ daṃṣṭriṇāṃ mukhakar ṣiṇām /vṛkāṇāṃ kṛṣṇavaktr āṇāṃ bibh ī mo niśi garjatām // HV_53.4 //mama putro mama bhr ātā mama vatso 'tha gaur mama /vṛ kair vyāpāditety evaṃ krandanti sma gṛ he gṛ he // HV_53.5 //tāsāṃ ruditaśabdena gavāṃ hambhāraveṇa ca /

vrajasyotthāpanaṃ cakrur ghoṣavṛ ddhāḥ samāgatāḥ // HV_53.6 //teṣāṃ matam athā jñāya gantuṃ vṛ ndāvanaṃ prati /vrajasya ca niveśāya gavāṃ caiva sukhāya ca // HV_53.7 //vṛ ndāvananiveśāya jñātvā tān kṛ taniścayān /nandagopo bṛ hadvākyaṃ bṛ haspatir ivādade // HV_53.8 //adyaiva niścayapr āptir yadi gantavyam eva naḥ /śī ghram ā jñāpyatāṃ ghoṣaḥ sajj ī bhavata māciram // HV_53.9 //tato 'vaghuṣyata tadā ghoṣe tatpr ākṛ tair naraiḥ /śī ghram gāvaḥ prakālyantāṃ yujyantāṃ śakaṭāni ca // HV_53.10 //vatsayūthāni kālyantāṃ bhāṇd.aṃ samadhiropayatām /

vṛ ndāvanam itaḥ sthānān niveśāya ca gamyatām // HV_53.11 //tac chrutvā nandagopasya vacanaṃ sādhu bhāṣitam /[k: For 12ab, G4 subst.: :k]tac chrutvā vacanaṃ tasya nandagopasya bhāṣitam | *HV_53.12ab*662 |udatiṣṭhad vrajaḥ sarvaḥ śī ghraṃ gamanalālasaḥ // HV_53.12 //prayāhy uttiṣṭha gacchāmaḥ kiṃ śeṣe yāhi yojaya /uttiṣṭhati vraje tasmin gopakolāhalo hy abhūt // HV_53.13 //uttiṣṭhamānaḥ śuśubhe śakaṭī saṃkaṭas tu saḥ /vyāghraghoṣamahāghoṣo ghoṣaḥ sāgaraghoṣavān // HV_53.14 //

gop īnāṃ gargar ī bhiś ca mūrdhni cottaṃsitair ghaṭaiḥ /niṣpapāta vrajāt paṇktis tārāpaṇktir ivāmbar āt // HV_53.15 //nī lap ītāruṇais tāsāṃ vastrair udgrathitocchritaiḥ /śakracāpāyate paṇktir gop īnāṃ mārgagāmin ī // HV_53.16 //dāman īdāmabhāraiś ca kecit kāyāvalambibhiḥ /gopā mārgagatā bhānti sāvarohā iva drumāḥ // HV_53.17 //sa vrajo vrajatā bhāti śakaṭaughena bhāsvatā /oghaiḥ pavanavikṣiptair niṣpatadbhir ivārṇavaḥ // HV_53.18 //kṣaṇena tadvrajasthānam iriṇaṃ samapadyata /

dravyāvayanirdhūtaṃ k īrṇaṃ vāyasamaṇḍalaiḥ // HV_53.19 //tataḥ krameṇa ghoṣaḥ sa pr āpto vṛ ndāvanaṃ vanam /niveśaṃ vipulaṃ cakre niveśāya gavāṃ hitam // HV_53.20 //śakaṭāvartaparyantaṃ candr ārdhākārasaṃsthitam /madhye yojanavistāraṃ tāvad dviguṇam āyatam // HV_53.21 //kaṇṭak ī bhiḥ pravṛ ddhābhis tathā kaṇṭakitair drumaiḥ /nikhātocchritaśākhāgrair abhiguptaṃ samantataḥ // HV_53.22 //manthair āropyamānaiś ca manthabandhānukar ṣaṇaiḥ /adbhiḥ prakṣālyamānābhir gargar ī bhis tatas tataḥ // HV_53.23 //

kilair āropyamāṇaiś ca dāman īpāśapāśitaiḥ /stambhan ī bhir dhṛ taiś cāpi śakaṭaiḥ parivartitaiḥ // HV_53.24 //niyogapāśair āsaktair gargar ī stambhamūrdhasu /



chādanārthaṃ prak īrṇaiś ca kaṭais tṛṇagṛ hais tathā // HV_53.25 //śākhāviṭaṇkair vṛkṣāṇāṃ kriyamāṇair itas tataḥ /śodhamānair gavāṃ sthānaiḥ sthāpyamānair udūkhalaiḥ // HV_53.26 //pr āṇmukhaiḥ sicyamānaiś ca saṃdī pyadbhiś ca pāvakaiḥ /savatsacarmāstaraṇaiḥ paryaṇkaiś cāvaropitaiḥ // HV_53.27 //

toyam uttārayant ī bhiḥ prokṣant ī bhiś ca tadvanam /śākhāś cākar ṣamāṇābhir gop ī bhiś ca samantataḥ // HV_53.28 //yuvabhiḥ sthaviraiś caiva gopair vyagrakarair bhṛśam /viśasadbhiḥ kuṭhāraiś ca kāṣṭhāny api tar ūn api // HV_53.29 //tad vrajasthānam adhikaṃ cakāśe kānanāvṛ tam /ramyaṃ vananiveśaṃ vai svabhivṛṣṭyāmṛ topamam // HV_53.30 //tās tu kāmadughā gāvaḥ sarvakālatṛṇaṃ vanam /vṛ ndāvanam anupr āptā nandanopamakānanam // HV_53.31 //pūrvam eva tu kṛṣṇena gavāṃ satkārakāriṇā /śivena manasā dṛṣṭaṃ tadvanaṃ vanacāriṇā // HV_53.32 //paścime tu tataḥ pakṣe gharmamāsi nir āmaye /var ṣat īvāmṛ taṃ deve tṛṇaṃ tatravyavardhata // HV_53.33 //na tatra vatsāḥ s ī danti na gāvo netare janāḥ /yatra tiṣṭhati lokānāṃ bhavāya madhusūdanaḥ // HV_53.34 //tās tu gāvaḥ sa ghoṣaś ca sa ca saṃkar ṣaṇo yuvā /kṛṣṇena vihitaṃ vāsaṃ tam adhyāsanta nirvṛtāḥ // HV_53.35 //[k: D6,T,G ins. after 35; M4 after 34: :k]yatra tiṣṭhati deveśo devadevo janārdanaḥ | *HV_53.35*663:1 |na tatra pr āṇināṃ duḥkhaṃ sa ca sarvasukhāvahaḥ | *HV_53.35*663:2 |

[k: After the colophon, D3.6,S ins. a passage given in App I, No 11. (CE vol. 1, p. 799) :k]


{vaiśaṃpāyana uvāca}tau tu vṛ ndāvanaṃ pr āptau vasudevasutāv ubhau /ceratur vatsayūthāni cārayantau sunirvṛ ttau // HV_54.1 //

pūrṇas tu gharmasamayas tayos tatra vane sukham /kr īḍatoḥ saha gopālair yamunāṃ cāvagāhatoḥ // HV_54.2 //[k: After 2, D6,T1.2,G1-3.5,M ins.: :k]gate tasmin mahāgharme rajaḥpūrais tirohitaiḥ | *HV_54.2*664 |tataḥ pr āvṛ d anupr āptā manasaḥ kāmad ī pan ī /pravavar ṣur mahāghor āḥ śakracāpāṅktitodar āḥ /babhūvādar śanaḥ sūryo bhūmiś cādar śayat tṛṇam // HV_54.3 //patatā meghavātena navatoyānukar ṣiṇā /saṃmārjitatalā bhūmir yauvanastheva lakṣyate // HV_54.4 //

navavar ṣāvasiktāni śakragopakulāni ca /naṣṭadāvāgnidhūmāni vavāni pracakāśire // HV_54.5 //nṛ ttavyāpārakālaś ca mayūr āṇāṃ kalāpinām /



madaraktāḥ pravṛ ttāś ca kekāḥ paṭuravāḥ kṛtāḥ // HV_54.6 //navapr āvṛṣi kāntānāṃ ṣaṭpadāhāradāyinām /yauvanasthaṃ kadambānāṃ navābhrair bhr ā jate vapuḥ // HV_54.7 //hāsitaṃ kuṭajaiḥ phullaiḥ kadambair vāsitaṃ vanam /tr āsitaṃ jaladair uṣṇaṃ toṣitā vasudhā jalaiḥ // HV_54.8 //

saṃtaptā bhāskarajalair abhitaptā devāgnibhiḥ /alair balāhakotsṛṣṭair ucchvasant ī va parvatāḥ // HV_54.9 //mahāvātasamuddhūtaṃ mahāmeghagaṇārpitam /mah ī mahārajaḥpūrais tulyam āpadyate nabhaḥ // HV_54.10 //kvacit kadambahāsāḍhyaṃ silindhr ābharaṇaṃ kvacit /saṃprad ī ptaṃ ivābhāti phullan ī padrumaṃ vanam // HV_54.11 //aindreṇa payasā siktaṃ mārutena nav īkṛ tam /pārthivaṃ gandham āghr āya lokaḥ kṣubhitamānasaḥ // HV_54.12 //dṛ ptasāraṅganinadair dardur avyāhṛ tena ca /navaiś ca śikhivikruṣṭair ekavar ṇā vasuṃdhar ā // HV_54.13 //bhramattūrṇamahāvegā var ṣapr āptamahārayāḥ /haryantas t ī rajān vṛ ksān vistar āṃ yānti nimnagāḥ // HV_54.14 //saṃtatāsāraniryatnāḥ klinnapatrottaracchadāḥ /na tyajanty agamāgr āṇi śrāntā iva patatriṇaḥ // HV_54.15 //toyagambh ī ralambeṣu prasravatsu nadatsu ca /udareṣu navābhr āṇāṃ majjat ī va divākaraḥ // HV_54.16 //tanūruhair utpatitaiḥ salilotp īḍasaṃkulā /anveṣyamārgā vasudhā bhāti śāḍvalamālin ī // HV_54.17 //vajreṇevāvarugnānāṃ nagānāṃ nagaśālinām /

srotobhiḥ parikṛ ttāni patanti śikhar āṇi ca // HV_54.18 //patatā meghavar ṣeṇa yathānimnānusāriṇā /palvalodg īrṇaraktena pūryante vanar ā jayaḥ // HV_54.19 //hastocchritamukhā vanyā meghanādānusāriṇaḥ /bhāntyātivṛṣṭyā mātaṅgā gāṃ gatā iva toyadāḥ // HV_54.20 //pr āvṛṭpravṛ ttiṃ saṃdṛśya dṛṣṭvā cāmbudhar ān ghanān /rauhiṇeyo mithaḥ kāle kṛṣṇaṃ vacanam abrav ī t // HV_54.21 //paśya kṛṣṇa ghanān kṛṣṇān balākotpātabhūṣaṇān /gagane tava gātr āṇāṃ var ṇacor ān samutthitān // HV_54.22 //

[k: After 22, T3 ins.: :k]kāmināṃ hṛ dayasyāśu nighnatas tān samantataḥ (sic) | *HV_54.22*665 |tava nidr ākaraḥ kālas tava gātropamam nabhaḥ /tvam ivā jñātavasatiṃ candro vasati vārṣik ī m // HV_54.23 //etan n ī lotpalaśyāmaṃ n ī lotpaladalaprabham /[k: After 24ab M2 ins.: :k]nī lotpaladale kāle bhāti vṛ ndāvanaṃ vanam | *HV_54.24ab*666 |saṃpr āpte durdine kāle durdinaṃ bhāti vai nabhaḥ // HV_54.24 //paśya kṛṣṇa jalodagraiḥ kṛṣṇair udgrathitair ghanaiḥ /

govardhano yathā ramyo bhāti govardhano giriḥ // HV_54.25 //patitenāmbhasā hy ete samantān madatarpitāḥ /bhr ā jante kṛṣṇasāraṅgāḥ kānaneṣu mudānvitāḥ // HV_54.26 //



etāny ambuprahṛṣṭāni haritāni mṛdūni ca /tṛṇāni śatapatr ākṣa patrair gūhanti medin ī m // HV_54.27 //kṣarajjalānāṃ śailānāṃ vanānāṃ ca jalāgame /sasasyānāṃ ca s īmānāṃ na lakṣmī r vyatiricyate // HV_54.28 //śī ghravātasamuddhūtāḥ proṣitautsukyakāriṇaḥ /

dāmodaroddāmaravāḥ pr āgalbhyaṃ yānti toyadāḥ // HV_54.29 //hare haryaśvacāpena trivar ṇena trivikrama /vibāṇajyena dhanuṣā tavedaṃ madhyamaṃ padam // HV_54.30 //nabhasya ca nabhaś cakṣur na bhāty eṣa nabhaścaraḥ /meghaiḥ śītātapakaro viraśmir iva raśmimān // HV_54.31 //dyāvāpṛ thivyoḥ saṃsargaḥ satataṃ vitataiḥ kṛ taḥ /avyavacchinnadhāraughaiḥ samudraughanibhair ghanaiḥ // HV_54.32 //nīpārjunakadambānāṃ pṛ thivyāṃ cābhivṛṣtayaḥ /gandhaiḥ kolāhalā vānti vātā madanad ī panāḥ // HV_54.33 //saṃpravṛ ttamahāvar ṣaṃ lambamānamahāmbudam /bhāty agādham aparyantaṃ sasāgaram ivāmbaram // HV_54.34 //dhārānirmalanārācaṃ vidyut kavacanirmalam /śakracāpāyudhadharaṃ yuddhasajjam ivāmbaram // HV_54.35 //śailānāṃ ca vanānāṃ ca drumāṇāṃ ca var ānana /praticchannāni bhāsante śikhar āṇi ghanair ghanaiḥ // HV_54.36 //gajānī kair ivākīrṇaṃ salilodgāribhir ghanaiḥ /var ṇasārūpyatāṃ yāti gaganaṃ sāgarasya vai // HV_54.37 //samudroddhūtajanitā lolaśāḍvalakampinaḥ /śītāh sapṛṣatodgārāḥ karkaśā vānti mārutāḥ // HV_54.38 //

niśāsu suptacandr āsu muktatoyāsu toyadaiḥ /magnasūryasya nabhaso nābhibhānti diśo daśa // HV_54.39 //[k: After 39, K,Ñ2.3,V,B,D(except D6),T1.3.4 ins.: :k]cetanaṃ puṣkaraṃ kośaiḥ kṣudhādhmātaiḥ samantataḥ | *HV_54.39*667:1 |na ghṛṇīnāṃ na ramyāṇāṃ vivekaṃ yānti kṛṣṭayaḥ | *HV_54.39*667:2 |[k: Ñ2 cont.: :k]saṃhatānāṃ dvirephānāṃ niveśaṃ yānti paṅkayaḥ | *HV_54.39*668 |gharmadoṣaparityaktaṃ meghatoyavibhūṣitam /paśya vṛ ndāvanaṃ kṛṣṇa vanaṃ caitrarathaṃ yathā // HV_54.40 //

evaṃ pr āvṛṅgunān sarvāñ śrīmān kṛṣṇasya pūrvajaḥ /kathayann eva balavān vrajam eva jagāma ha // HV_54.41 //tau r āmayantāv anyonyaṃ kṛṣṇasaṃkar ṣaṇāv ubhau /tatkālaṃ jñātibhiḥ sārdhaṃ ceratus tau mahad vanam // HV_54.42 //[k: After adhy. 54, D3.6,S ins. App12. :k]

[h: HV (CE) ch. 55, transliterated and collated with ViP and BrP by Utz Podzeit, extractedand edited by Peter Schreiner. version March 4, 2002. Not yet proof-read. :h]

{vaiśaṃpāyana uvāca}kadācit tu tadā kṛṣṇo vinā saṃkar ṣaṇaṃ gurum /cacāra tadvanavaraṃ kāmar ūp ī var ānanaḥ // HV_55.1 //



kākapakṣadharaḥ śrīmāñ śyāmaḥ padmadalekṣaṇaḥ /śrī vatsenorasā yuktaḥ śaśāṇka iva lakṣmaṇā // HV_55.2 //sāṇgadenāgrapādena paṇkajodbhinnavarcasā /sukumārābhitāmreṇa kr āntavikr āntagāminā // HV_55.3 //pī te pr ī tikare nṝṇāṃ padmakiñjalkasaprabhe /

sūkṣme vasāno vasane sasaṃdhya iva toyadaḥ // HV_55.4 //vanyavyāpārayuktābhyāṃ vyagr ābhyāṃ daṇḍarajjubhiḥ /bhujābhyāṃ sādhuvṛ ttābhyāṃ pū jitābhyāṃ divaukasaiḥ // HV_55.5 //sadṛśaṃ puṇḍar ī kasya gandhena kamalasya ca /rar ā ja tasya tadbālye ruciroṣṭhapuṭaṃ mukham // HV_55.6 //śikhābhis tasya muktābh ī rar ā ja mukhapaṇkajam /vṛ ttaṃ ṣaṭpadapaṇkt ī bhir yathā syāt padmamaṇḍalam // HV_55.7 //tasyārjunakadambāḍhyā n ī pakandalamālin ī /rar ā ja mālā śirasi nakṣatr āṇāṃ yathā divi // HV_55.8 //sa tayā mālayā v ī raḥ śuśubhe sarvapuṣpayā /meghakālāmbudaśyāmo nabhasya iva mūrtimān // HV_55.9 //ekenāmalapatreṇa kaṇṭhasūtr āvalambinā /rar ā ja barhipatreṇa mandamārutakampinā // HV_55.10 //kvacid gāyan kvacit kr īḍaṃś cañcūryaṃś ca kvacit kvacit /par ṇavādyaṃ śrutisukhaṃ vādayānaḥ kvacid vane // HV_55.11 //gopaveṇuṃ sumadhuraṃ kāmāt tam api vādayan /prahlādanārthaṃ ca gavāṃ kvacid vanagato yuvā /gokule 'mbudharaśyāmaś cacāra dyutimān prabhuḥ // HV_55.12 //[k: After 12, Ś1 ins.: :k]

govardhanasya ca gireḥ par ṇavādyaṃ śruteḥ sukham | *HV_55.12*669 |reme ca tatra ramyāsu citr āsu vanar ā jiṣu /mayūraravaghuṣṭāsu madanodd ī pan īṣu ca /meghanādaprativyūhair nāditāsu samantataḥ // HV_55.13 //śāḍvalacchannamārgāsu śil ī ndhr ābharaṇāsu ca /kandalāmaladant īṣu sravant īṣu navaṃ jalam // HV_55.14 //kesar āṇāṃ navair gandhair madaniḥśvasitopamaiḥ /abh īkṣṇaṃ niḥśvasant īṣu yoṣitsv iva samantataḥ // HV_55.15 //sevyamāno navair vātair drumasaṃghātaniḥsṛ taiḥ /

tāsu kṛṣṇo mudaṃ lebhe saumyāsu vanar ā jiṣu // HV_55.16 //sa kadācid vane tasmin gobhiḥ saha parivrajan /dadar śa vipulodagraṃ śākhinaṃ śākhināṃ varam // HV_55.17 //sthitaṃ dharaṇyāṃ meghābhaṃ nibiḍaṃ patrasaṃcayaiḥ /gaganārdhocchritākāraṃ pavanābhogakāriṇaṃ // HV_55.18 //nī lacitr āṇgavar ṇaiś ca sevitaṃ bahubhir dvijaiḥ /phalaiḥ pravālaiś ca ghanaṃ sendracāpaghanopamam // HV_55.19 //bhavanākāraviṭapaṃ latāpuṣpasumaṇḍitam /viśālamūlāvatataṃ pavanāmbhodadhāriṇam // HV_55.20 //

ādhipatyam ivānyeṣāṃ tasya deśasya śākhinām /kurvāṇaṃ śubhakarmāṇaṃ tiro var ṣantam avyayam // HV_55.21 //nyagrodhaṃ parvatākāraṃ bhāṇḍī raṃ nāma nāmataḥ /



dṛṣṭvā tatra matiṃ cakre nivāsāya divā prabhuḥ // HV_55.22 //sa tatra vayasā tulyair vatsapālaiḥ sahānaghaḥ /reme vai divasaṃ kṛṣṇaḥ pur ā svargagato yathā // HV_55.23 //[k: After 55.23, D2.6 S ins. a passage given in App13. :k]taṃ kr īḍamāṇaṃ gopālāḥ kṛṣṇaṃ bhāṇḍī ravāsinam /

ramayanti sma bahavo vanyaiḥ kr īḍanakais tadā // HV_55.24 //anye sma parigāyanti gopā muditamānasāḥ /gopālāḥ kṛṣṇam evānye gāyanti sma ratipriyāḥ // HV_55.25 //teṣāṃ sa gāyatām eva vādayāmāsa v ī ryavān /par ṇavādyāntare veṇuṃ tumb īvīṇāṃ ca tatra ha // HV_55.26 //kadācic cārayann eva gāḥ sa govṛṣabhekṣaṇaḥ /agāma yamunātī raṃ latālaṃkṛ tapādapam // HV_55.27 //taraṃgāpāṇgakuṭilāṃ vārispar śasukhānilām /tāṃ ca padmotpalavat īṃ dadar śa yamunāṃ nad ī m // HV_55.28 //sut ī rthāṃ svādusalilāṃ hradin īṃ vegagāmin ī m /toyavātoddhatair vegair avanāmitapādapām // HV_55.29 //haṃsakāraṇḍavodghuṣṭāṃ sārasaiś ca vināditām /anyonyamithunaiś caiva sevitāṃ mithunecaraiḥ // HV_55.30 //alajaiḥ pr āṇibhiḥ k īrṇāṃ jalajair bhūṣitāṃ guṇaiḥ /alajaiḥ kusumaiś citr āṃ jalajair haritodakām // HV_55.31 //prasthitasrotacaraṇāṃ pulinaśroṇimaṇḍalām /āvartanābhigambh īrāṃ padmalomānurañjitām // HV_55.32 //hradaśātodar ākr āntāṃ tritaraṃgaval ī dhar ām /cakravākastanataṭāṃ t ī rapārśvāyatānanām // HV_55.33 //

[k: After 33, Ds ins.: :k]mīnākṣicapalāṃ kāntāṃ kāntaśaivalamūrdhajām | *HV_55.33*670 |phenaprahṛṣṭadaśanāṃ prasannāṃ haṃsahāsin ī m /rucirotpalapatr ākṣīṃ natabhr ūṃ jalajekṣaṇām // HV_55.34 //hradad ī rghalalāṭāntāṃ kāntāṃ śaivalamūrdhajām /dī rghasrotāyatabhujām ābhogaśravaṇāyatām // HV_55.35 //kāraṇḍavākuṇḍalin īṃ śrī matpaṇkajalocanām /kāśacāmī karaṃ vāso vasānāṃ haṃsalakṣaṇām // HV_55.36 //taṭajābharaṇopetāṃ m ī nanirmalamakhalām /

vāriplavaplavakṣaumāṃ sārasārāvanūpur ām // HV_55.37 //hāṣanakr ānuliptāṇgīṃ kūrmalakṣaṇaśobhin ī m /nipānaśvāpadāpīḍāṃ nṛ bhiḥ p ī tapayodhar ām /śvāpadocchiṣṭasalilām āśramasthānasaṃkulām // HV_55.38 //[k: After 38, D3.6,S ins.: :k]siddhārādhyamahādevasikatāliṅgamaṇḍitām | *HV_55.38*671:1 |munimṛ tkuṇḍikāpūrasamūdbhūtamahāravām (sic) | *HV_55.38*671:2 |siddhayoṣitakucasrastakuṅkumakṣodapiṅgalām | *HV_55.38*671:3 |sut ī rthāṃ sarvapāpaghn īṃ nṛṇāṃ tadgatacetasām | *HV_55.38*671:4 |

tāṃ samudrasya mahiṣīṃ v īkṣamāṇaḥ samantataḥ /cacāra ruciraṃ kṛṣṇo yamunām upaśobhayan // HV_55.39 //tāṃ caran sa nad īṃ śreṣṭhāṃ dadar śa hradam uttamam /



dī rghaṃ yojanavistāraṃ dustaraṃ tridaśair api // HV_55.40 //gambh ī ram akṣobhyajalaṃ niṣkampam iva sāgaram /toyapaiḥ śvāpadais tyaktaṃ śūnyaṃ toyacaraiḥ khagaiḥ // HV_55.41 //agādhenāmbhasā pūrṇaṃ meghapūrṇam ivāmbaram /duḥkhopasarpyaṃ t ī reṣu sasarpair vipulair bilaiḥ // HV_55.42 //

viṣāraṇigatasyāgner dhūmena pariveṣṭitam // HV_55.43 //upabhogaiḥ parityaktaṃ sadbhis triṣavaṇārthibhiḥ /ākāśād apy asaṃcāryaṃ khagair ākāśagocaraiḥ // HV_55.44 //tṛṇeṣv api patatsv apsu jvalantam iva tejasā /samantād yojanaṃsāgraṃ t ī reṣv api dur āsadam // HV_55.45 //viṣānalena ghoreṇa jvālāprajvalitaṃ hradam /vajrasyottaratas tasya krośamātre nir āmaye // HV_55.46 //taṃ dṛṣṭvā cintayāmāsa kṛṣṇo vai vipulaṃ hradam /agādhaṃ dyotamānaṃ ca kasyedaṃ sumahad dhradam // HV_55.47 //asmin sa kāliyo nāma kālāñjanacayopamaḥ /uragādhipatiḥ sākṣād dhrade vasati dārunaḥ // HV_55.48 //utsṛ jya sāgare vāsaṃ yo mayā vāhitaḥ pur ā /bhayāt patagar ā jasya supar ṇasyoragāśinaḥ // HV_55.49 //teneyaṃ dūṣitā sarvā yamunā sāgaraṃgamā /bhayāt tasyoragapater nāyaṃ deśo niṣevyate // HV_55.50 //tad idaṃ dāruṇākāram araṇyaṃ r ūḍhaśāḍvalam /sāvarohadrumaṃ ghoraṃ k īrṇaṃ nānālatādrumaiḥ // HV_55.51 //rakṣitaṃ sarpar ā jasya sacivair vanavāsibhiḥ /vanaṃ nirviṣayākāraṃ viṣānnam iva duḥspṛśam /

tair āptakāribhir nityaṃ sarvataḥ parirakṣitam // HV_55.52 //śaivālamalinaiś cāpi vṛkṣaiḥ kṣupalatākulaiḥ /kartavyamārgau bhr ā jete hradasyāsya taṭāv ubhau // HV_55.53 //tad asya sarpar ā jasya kartavyo nigraho mayā /yathevaṃ saridambhodā bhavec chivajalāśayā // HV_55.54 //[k: For 54cd, D3.6,T1.2,G,M subst.: :k]ayaṃ ca sevyaḥ kartavyo hradaḥ śī tajalāśraya | *HV_55.54*672 |

[k: After *672, K2 ins.: :k]

sa saṃkar ṣaṇaṃ āmantrya keśavas tv idam abrav ī t | *HV_55.54*673 |

[k: K2 cont.; Ñ2.3,V2,B1 ins. after 54; V1.3,D2 after 55; K1 after the repetition of 56ab;K4,D5 after 56ab; Ds2 cont. after *675: :k]ātmānam ātmano vākyaṃ provāca sa priyaṃvadaḥ | *HV_55.54*674:1 |idaṃ vanaṃ nad ī ceyaṃ śaraṇyam iti me matiḥ | *HV_55.54*674:2 |na nisarpanti dṛśyante sattvānī ha mah ī tale | *HV_55.54*674:3 |vrajopabhogyā ca śubhā nāge vai damite mayā /sarvartusukhasaṃcārā sarvat ī rthasukhāśrayā // HV_55.55 //

etadarthaṃ ca vāso 'yam vraje 'smin gopajanma ca /am īṣām utpathasthānāṃ śāsanārthaṃ dur ātmanām // HV_55.56 //etaṃ kadambam āruhya tad eṣa śiśul ī layā /



vinipatya hrade ghore damayiṣyāmi kāliyam // HV_55.57 //[k: After 57, K2,Ñ2.3,V,B,Ds,D4.5 ins.: :k]evaṃ* kṛ te bāhuv ī ryaṃ* loke khyātiṃ gamiṣyati | *HV_55.57*675 |

[k: After *675, Ds2 cont. *674; while D3.6,S(except T3.4) ins. after 57: :k]

mama jpādatalaspar śād d ī rghaj īvī bhaved ayam | *HV_55.57*676:1 |kadambaḥ puṣpaphalavān samāar ādhyaś ca matpriyaiḥ || *HV_55.57*676:2 |so 'yaṃ kadambaśikharaḥ sarvapr āṇisukhāvahaḥ | *HV_55.57*676:3 |adyāpi bhr ā jate viṣṇoḥ pādasaṃspar śaśobhayā | *HV_55.57*676:4 |


{vaiśaṃpāyana uvāca}sopasṛ tya nad ītī raṃ baddhvā parikaraṃ dṛḍham /ārohac capalaḥ kṛṣṇaḥ kadambaśikharaṃ yuvā // HV_56.1 //kṛṣṇaḥ kadambaśikhar āl lambamāno 'mbudākṛ tiḥ /hradamadhye 'karoc chabdaṃ nipatann ambujekṣaṇaḥ // HV_56.2 //[k: After 2, D2 ins.: :k]nī lotpaladalaśyāmo hrade tasmin papāta ha | *HV_56.2*677 |sa kṛṣṇenāvapatatā kṣobhitaḥ sa mahāhradaḥ /saṃpr āśicyata vegena bhidyamāna ivārṇavaḥ // HV_56.3 //tena śabdena saṃkṣubdhaṃ tatsarpabhavanaṃ mahat /

uttiṣṭhad udakāt sarpo roṣaparyākulekṣaṇaḥ // HV_56.4 //sa coragapatiḥ kruddho meghar āśisamaprabhaḥ /tato raktāntanayanaḥ kāliyaḥ samadṛśyata // HV_56.5 //pañcāsyaḥ pāvakocchvāsaś calajjhvo 'nalānanaḥ /pṛ tubhiḥ pañcabhir ghoraiḥ śirobhiḥ parivāritaḥ // HV_56.6 //pūrayitvā hradaṃ sarvaṃ bhogenānalavarcasā /sphurann iva sa roṣeṇa jvalann iva ca tejasā // HV_56.7 //krodhena tajjalaṃ tasya sarvaṃ śṛ tam ivābhavat /pratiśrotāś ca bh ī teva jagāma yamunā nad ī /

tasya krodhāgnipūrṇena vaktreṇābhūc ca mārutaḥ // HV_56.8 //dṛṣṭvā kṛṣṇaṃ hradagataṃ kr īḍantaṃ śiśul ī layā /sadhūmāḥ pannagendrasya mukhān niścerur arciṣaḥ // HV_56.9 //sṛ jatā tena roṣāgniṃ sam ī pe t ī rajā drumāḥ /kṣaṇena bhasmasān n ītā yugāntapratimena vai // HV_56.10 //tasya putr āś ca dārāś ca bhṛ tyāś cānye mahoragāḥ /vamantaḥ pāvakaṃ ghoraṃ vaktrebhyo viṣasaṃbhavam /sadhūmāḥ pannagendr ās te nipetur amitaujasaḥ // HV_56.11 //praveśitaś ca taiḥ sarpaiḥ sa kṛṣṇo bhogabandhanam /

niryatnacaraṇākāras tasthau girir ivācalaḥ // HV_56.12 //dadaṃśur daśanais t īkṣṇair viṣotp īḍajalāvilaiḥ /te kṛṣṇaṃ sarpapatayo na mamāra ca v ī ryavān // HV_56.13 //



[k: After 13, D6,S (außer T3.4,), G(ed.) ins.: :k]saṃdaśyamāno daśanair na cacāla sa keśavaḥ | *HV_56.13*678:1 |vyacarat suciraṃ kālaṃ kṛṣṇo vai kāliye hrade | *HV_56.13*678:2 |etasminn antare bh ītā gopālāḥ sarva eva te /krandamānā vrajaṃ jagmur bāṣpasaṃdigdhayā gir ā // HV_56.14 //

eṣa mohaṃ gataḥ kṛṣṇo magno vai kāliyahrade /bhakṣyate sarpar ā jena tad āgacchata māciram // HV_56.15 //nandagopāya vai kṣipraṃ ballavāya nivedyatām /eṣa te kṛṣyate putraḥ sarpeṇeti mahāhrade // HV_56.16 //nandagopas tu tac chrutvā vajrapātopamaṃ vacaḥ /ārtaḥ skhalitavikr āntas taṃ jagāma hradottamam // HV_56.17 //sabālayuvat īvṛ ddhaḥ sa ca saṃkar ṣaṇo yuvā /ākr īḍaṃ pannagendrasya janas taṃ samupāgamat // HV_56.18 //nandagopamukhā gopās te sarve sāśrulocanāḥ /[k: After 19ab, D6,T1.2,G1-3.5,M1.2.4 ins.: :k]idaṃ kiṃ tv iti saṃbhr āntāḥ kasyedaṃ karma ceti vai | *HV_56.19ab*679 |hāhākāraṃ prakurvantas tasthus t ī re hradasya vai // HV_56.19 //vr īḍitā vismitāś caiva śokārtāś ca punaḥ punaḥ /kecit tu kṛṣṇa hā heti hā dhig ity apare punaḥ /apare hā hatāḥ smeti rurudur bhṛśaduḥkhitāḥ // HV_56.20 //striyaś caiva yaśodāṃ tām hā hatāsī ti cukruśuḥ /yā paśyasi priyaṃ putraṃ sarpar ā javaśaṃgataṃ /saṃditaṃ sarpabhogena kṛṣyamāṇaṃ yathā mṛ gam // HV_56.21 //aśmasāramayaṃ nūnaṃ hṛ dayaṃ te 'bhilakṣyate /

putraṃ katham imaṃ dṛṣṭvā yaśode nāvad ī ryate // HV_56.22 //duḥkhitaṃ bata paśyāmo nandagopaṃ hradāntike /nyasya putramukhe dṛṣṭiṃ niścetanam avasthitam // HV_56.23 //yaśodām anugacchantyaḥ sarpāvāsam imaṃ hradam /praviśāmo na yāsyāmaḥ sarvā dāmodaraṃ vinā // HV_56.24 //divasaḥ ko vinā sūryaṃ vinā candreṇa kā niśā /vinā vṛṣeṇa kā gāvo vinā kṛṣṇena ko vrajaḥ /vinā kṛṣṇaṃ na yāsyāmo vivatsā iva dhenavaḥ // HV_56.25 //tāsāṃ vilapitaṃ śrutvā teṣām ca vrajavāsinām /

[k: After 26ab, Ñ2.3,V,B1.2,Ds,D3.5 ins.: :k]vilāpaṃ nandagopasya yaśodāṃ rudat īṃ tathā | *HV_56.26ab*680 |ekabhāvaśar ī rajña ekadeho dvidhākṛ taḥ /saṃkar ṣaṇas tu saṃkruddho babhāṣe kṛṣṇam avyayam // HV_56.26 //kṛṣṇa kṛṣṇa mahābāho gopānāṃ nandivardhana /damyatām eṣa vai kṣipraṃ sarpar ā jo viṣāyudhaḥ // HV_56.27 //ime no bāndhavās tāta tvāṃ matvā mānuṣaṃ prabho /paridevanti karuṇam sarve mānuṣabuddhayaḥ // HV_56.28 //tac chrutvā rauhiṇeyasya vākyaṃ saṃ jñāsam ī ritam /

vikr īḍyāsphoṭayad bāhū tad bhittvā bhogabandhanam // HV_56.29 //tasya padbhyāṃ athākramya bhogar āśiṃ jalokṣitam /śiro 'sya kṛṣṇo jagr āha svahastenāvanāmya ca // HV_56.30 //



tasyāruroha sahasā madhyamaṃ tan mahac chiraḥ /so 'sya mūrdhni sthitaḥ kṛṣṇo nanarta rucir āṇgadaḥ // HV_56.31 //[k: After 31, D6,S ins.: :k]lāsyaṃ bahuvidhaṃ kṛṣṇo vidadhe tasya mūrdhani || *HV_56.31*681:1 |tasya nṛ ttaṃ smaran viṣṇor har ṣo 'dya mama jāyate | *HV_56.31*681:2 |

romṇāṃ sarveṣu gātreṣu r ā jann udgamayan sadā | *HV_56.31*681:3 |mṛ dyamānaḥ sa kṛṣṇena śrāntamūrdhā bhujaṃgamaḥ /asyaiḥ sarudhirodgāraiḥ kātaraṃ vākyam abrav ī t // HV_56.32 //avijñānān mayā kṛṣṇa roṣo 'yaṃ saṃpradar śitaḥ /damito 'haṃ hataviṣo vaśagas te var ānana // HV_56.33 //tadā jñāpaya kiṃ kuryāṃ sadārāpatyabāndhavaḥ /kasya vā vaśatāṃ yāmi j ī vitaṃ me prad ī yatām // HV_56.34 //[k: After 34, D6,T1.2,G1.3.5,M1.2.4 ins.: :k]namas te brahmarudrendrasur āsuranamaskṛ ta | *HV_56.34*682:1 |śaraṇaṃ tvāṃ prapanno 'smi j ī vitaṃ me prad ī yatām || *HV_56.34*682:2 |apar ādhaṃ kṛ taṃ yat tu mūḍhenākṛ tabuddhinā | *HV_56.34*682:3 |darpānvitena ca mayā na tat saṃsmartum arhasi || *HV_56.34*682:4 |prasanne tvayi deveśa vainateyo na māṃ haret | *HV_56.34*682:5 |tasmād vidhatsva yat kāryaṃ mayā kartavyam īśvara | *HV_56.34*682:6 |ity uktvā sa śirobhis tu kṛṣṇapādāv apū jayat | *HV_56.34*682:7 |pañcamūrdhānataṃ dṛṣṭvā sarpaṃ sarpāriketanaḥ /akruddha eva bhagavān pratyuvācorageśvaram // HV_56.35 //tavāsmin yamunātoye naiva sthānaṃ dadāmy aham /gacchārṇavajalaṃ sarpa saputraḥ sahabāndhavaḥ // HV_56.36 //

yaś ceha bhūyo dṛśyeta sthāle vā yadi vā jale /tava bhṛ tyas tanū jo vā kṣipraṃ vadhyaḥ sa me bhavet // HV_56.37 //śivaṃ cāsya jalasyāstu tvaṃ ca gaccha mahārṇavam /sthāne tv iha bhaved doṣas tavāntakaraṇo mahān // HV_56.38 //matpadāni ca te sarpa dṛṣṭvā mūrdhani sāgare /garudaḥ pannagaripus tvayi na prahariṣyati // HV_56.39 //[k: After 39, D6,T1,G1-3,M1.2.4 ins.: :k]evam uktas tu kṛṣṇena patatrivaraketunā | *HV_56.39*682A |

[k: *682 occurs twice, after 56.34 and after 56.39; the second occurrence has beennumbered *682A. :k]gṛ hya mūrdhnā tu caraṇau kṛṣṇasyoragapuṃgavaḥ /paśyatām eva gopānāṃ jagāmādar śanaṃ hradāt // HV_56.40 //nirjite tu gate sarpe kṛṣṇam utt ī rya viṣṭhitam /vismitās tuṣṭuvur gopāś cakruś caiva pradakṣiṇam // HV_56.41 //ūcuḥ sarve susaṃpr ītā nandagopaṃ vanecar āḥ /dhanyo 'sy anugṛhī to 'si yasya te putra īdṛśaḥ // HV_56.42 //adyaprabhṛ ti gopānāṃ gavāṃ ghoṣasya cānagha /

āpatsu śaraṇaṃ kṛṣṇaḥ prabhuś cāyatalocanaḥ // HV_56.43 //ātā śivajalā sarvā yamunā munisevitā /sarvais t ī rthaiḥ sukhaṃ gāvo vicariṣyanti naḥ sadā // HV_56.44 //



vyaktam eva vayaṃ gopā vane yat kṛṣṇam īdṛśam /mahadbhūtaṃ na jānī maś channam agnim iva vraje // HV_56.45 //evaṃ te vismitāḥ sarve stuvantaḥ kṛṣṇam avyayam /agmur gopagaṇā ghoṣaṃ devāś caitrarathaṃ yathā // HV_56.46 //

[h: HV (CE) ch. 57, transliterated and collated with ViP and BrP by Utz Podzeit, extractedfrom the collation and edited by Peter Schreiner; March 4, 2002. Not yet proof-read. :h]

{vaiśaṃpāyana uvāca}damite sarpar ā je tu kṛṣṇena yamunāhrade /tam eva ceratur deśam sahitau r āmakeśavau // HV_57.1 //agmatus tau tu saṃraktau godhanaiḥ saha gāminau /giriṃ govardhanaṃ ramyaṃ vasudevasutāv ubhau // HV_57.2 //govardhanasyottarato yamunātī ram āśritam /dadṛśāte 'tha tau v ī rau ramyaṃ tālavanaṃ mahat // HV_57.3 //tau tālapar ṇapratate ramye tālavane ratau /ceratuḥ paramapr ī tau vṛṣapotāv ivodgatau // HV_57.4 //sa tu deśaḥ samaḥ snigdho loṣṭapāṣāṇavarjitaḥ /darbhapr āyasthal ī bhūtaḥ sumahān kṛṣṇamṛ ttikaḥ // HV_57.5 //tālais tair vipulaskandhair ucchritaiḥ śyāmaparvabhiḥ /phalāgraśākhibhir bhāti nāgahastair ivocchritaiḥ // HV_57.6 //tatra dāmodaro vākyam uvāca vadatāṃ varaḥ /aho tālaphalaiḥ pakvair vāsiteyaṃ vanasthal ī // HV_57.7 //svādūny ārya sugandh ī ni śyāmāni rasavanti ca /

tālapakvāni sahitau pātayāvo laghukramau // HV_57.8 //yady eṣām īdṛśo gandho madhuro ghr ānasaṃmataḥ /rasenāmṛ takalpena bhaviṣyant ī ti me matiḥ // HV_57.9 //dāmodaravacaḥ śrutvā rauhiṇeyo hasann iva /pātayaṃs tālapakvāni cālayām āsa tāṃs tar ūn // HV_57.10 //tat tu tālavanaṃ nṝṇām asevyaṃ duratikramam /nirmāṇabhūtam iriṇaṃ puruṣādālayopamam // HV_57.11 //[k: After 11, D6,T1.2,G1.3-5,M ins.: :k]pāṣāṇair atha r ā jendra bahubhiḥ parvatopamaiḥ | *HV_57.11*683:1 |

pakvāni caiva r ā jendra pātayām āsa kāmataḥ | *HV_57.11*683:2 |dāruṇo dhenuko nāma daityo gardabhar ūpavān /kharayūthena mahatā vṛ taḥ samupasevate // HV_57.12 //sa tat talavanaṃ ghoraṃ gardabhaḥ parirakṣati /nṛ pakṣiśvāpadagaṇāṃs tr āsayānaḥ sa durmatiḥ // HV_57.13 //tālaśabdaṃ sa taṃ śrutvā saṃghuṣṭaṃ phalapātane /nāmar ṣayata saṃkruddhas tālasvanam iva dvipaḥ // HV_57.14 //śabdānusārī saṃkruddho darpāviddhasaṭānanaḥ /stabdhākṣo heṣitapaṭuḥ khurair nirdārayan mah ī m // HV_57.15 //

āviddhapuccho hṛṣito vyāttānana ivāntakaḥ /āpatann eva dadṛśe rauhiṇeyam avasthitam // HV_57.16 //tālānāṃ tam adho dṛṣṭvā sa dhvajākāram avyayam /



rauhiṇeyaṃ kharo duṣṭaḥ so 'daśad daśanāyudhaḥ // HV_57.17 //padbhyām ubhābhyāṃ ca punaḥ paścimābhyāṃ par āṇmukhaḥ /aghānorasi daityaḥ sa rauhiṇeyaṃ nir āyudham // HV_57.18 //tābhyām eva sa jagr āha padbhyāṃ taṃ daityagardabham /āvarjitamukhaskandhaṃ prairayat tālamūrdhani // HV_57.19 //

sa bhagnorukaṭign ī vo bhagnapṛṣṭho dur ākṛ tiḥ /kharas tālaphalaiḥ sārdhaṃ papāta dharaṇī tale // HV_57.20 //taṃ gatāsuṃ gataśrī kaṃ patitaṃ v īkṣya gardabham /ñātīṃs tathāpar āṃs tasya cikṣepa tṛṇar ā jani // HV_57.21 //[k: After 21, T1.2,G1.2.5,M1-3 ins.: :k]te sarve tālapakvaiś ca nipetur dharaṇī tale | *HV_57.21*684 |sā bhūr gardabhadehaiś ca tālapakvaiś ca pātitaiḥ /babhāse channajaladā dyaur ivāvyaktaśārad ī // HV_57.22 //tasmin gardabhadaiteya tu sānuge vinipātite /ramyaṃ tālavanaṃ tadd hi bhūyo ramyataraṃ babhau // HV_57.23 //vipramuktabhayaṃ śubhraṃ viviktākāradar śanam /caranti sma sukhaṃ gāvas tattālavanam uttamam // HV_57.24 //tataḥ pravyāhṛtāḥ sarve gopā vananivāsinaḥ /vī taśokā vanaṃ sarve cañcūryante sma te sukham // HV_57.25 //tataḥ sukhaṃ prak īrṇāsu goṣu nāgendravikramau /drumapar ṇāsane kṛ tvā tau yathārhaṃ niṣidatuḥ // HV_57.26 //


{vaiśaṃpāyana uvāca}atha tau jātahar ṣau tu vasudevasutāv ubhau /tattālavanam utsṛ jya bhūyo bhāṇḍī raṃ āgatau // HV_58.1 //cārayantau vivṛ ddhāni godhanāni śubhānanau /sph ī tasasyaprar ūḍhāni v īkṣamāṇau vanāni ca // HV_58.2 //kṣvedayantau pragāyantau pracinvantau ca pādapān /nāmabhir vyāharantau ca savatsā gāḥ paraṃtapau // HV_58.3 //niryogapāśair āsaktau skandhābhyām śubhalakṣaṇau /

vanamālākṛ toraskau bālaśṛṇgāv ivar ṣabhau // HV_58.4 //suvar ṇāñjanavar ṇābhāv anyonyasadṛśāmbarau /mahendr āyudhasaṃsaktau śuklakṛṣṇāv ivāmbudau // HV_58.5 //kuśāgrakusumānāṃ ca kar ṇapūramanoramau /vanamārgeṣu kurvāṇau vanyaveṣadhar āv ubhau // HV_58.6 //govardhanasyānucarau vane sānucarau ca tau /ceratur lokasiddhābhiḥ kr īḍābhir apar ā jitau // HV_58.7 //tāv enaṃ mānuṣīṃ d īkṣāṃ vahantau surapū jitau /tajjātiguṇayuktābhiḥ kr īḍābhiś ceratur vanam // HV_58.8 //

tau tu bhāṇḍī ram ucite kāle kr īḍānuvartinau /pr āptau paramaśākhāḍhyaṃ śākhināṃ varam // HV_58.9 //tatra spandolikābhiś ca yuddhamārgaiś ca daṃśitau /



aśmabhiḥ kṣepaṇī yaiś ca tau vyāyāmam akurvatām // HV_58.10 //yuddhamārgaiś ca vividhair gopālaiḥ sahitāv ubhau /muditau siṃhavikr āntau yathākāmaṃ viceratuḥ // HV_58.11 //tayo ramayator evaṃ tallipsur asurottamaḥ /pralambo 'bhyāgamat teṣāṃ chidr ānveṣī tayos tadā // HV_58.12 //

gopālaveṣam āsthāya vanyapuṣpavibhūṣitaḥ /lobhayānaḥ sa tau v ī rau hāsyaiḥ kr īḍanakais tathā // HV_58.13 //so 'vagāhata niḥśaṇkas teṣāṃ madhyam amānuṣaḥ /mānuṣaṃ vapur āsthāya pralambo dānavottamaḥ // HV_58.14 //prakr īḍitāś ca te sarve saha tenāmar āriṇā /gopālavapuṣaṃ gopā manyamānāḥ svabāndhavam // HV_58.15 //sa tu chidr āntaraprepsuḥ pralambo gopatāṃ gataḥ /dṛṣṭiṃ paridadhe kṛṣṇe rauhiṇeye ca dāruṇām // HV_58.16 //aviṣahyaṃ tato matvā kṛṣṇam adbhutavikramam /rauhiṇeyavadhe yatnam akarod dānavottamaḥ // HV_58.17 //hariṇākr īḍanaṃ nāma bālakr īḍanakaṃ tataḥ /prakr īḍitāś ca te sarve dvau dvau yugapad utpatan // HV_58.18 //kṛṣṇaḥ śrīdāmasahitaḥ pupluve gopasūnunā /saṃkar ṣaṇas tu plutavān pralambena sahānaghaḥ // HV_58.19 //gopālās tv apare dvaṃdvaṃ gopālair aparaiḥ saha /pradrutā laṇghayanto vai te 'nyonyaṃ laghuvikramāḥ // HV_58.20 //śrīdāmam ajayat kṛṣṇaḥ pralambaṃ rohiṇī sutaḥ /gopālaiḥ kṛṣṇapakṣī yair gopālās tv apare jitāḥ // HV_58.21 //te vāhayantas tv anyonyam saṃhar ṣāt sahasā drutāḥ /

bhāṇḍī raskandham uddiśya maryādāṃ punar āgaman // HV_58.22 //saṃkar ṣaṇaṃ tu skandhena śī ghram utkṣipya dānavaḥ /drutaṃ jagāma vimukhaḥ sacandra iva toyadaḥ // HV_58.23 //[k: After 23, K4 ins.: :k]aviṣahyaṃ* manyamānaḥ kṛṣṇaṃ dānavapuṃgavaḥ | *HV_58.23*685:1 |vahan drutataraṃ pr āgād avarohaṇataḥ param | *HV_58.23*685:2 |sa bhāram asahaṃs tasya rauhiṇeyasya dh ī mataḥ /vavṛ dhe sumahākāyaś candr ākr ānta ivāmbudaḥ // HV_58.24 //sa bhāṇḍī ravaṭaprakhyaṃ dagdhāñjanagiriprabham /

svaṃ vapur dar śayām āsa pralambo dānavottamaḥ // HV_58.25 //pañcastabakayuktena mukuṭenārkavarcasā /dī pyamānānano daityaḥ sūryākr ānta ivāmbudaḥ // HV_58.26 //mahānano mahāgr ī vaḥ umahān antakopamaḥ /raudraḥ śakaṭacakr ākṣo nāmayaṃs caraṇaiḥ kṣitim // HV_58.27 //sragdāmalambābharaṇaḥ pralambāmbarabhūṣaṇaḥ /dh ī raḥ pralambaḥ prayayau toyalamba ivāmbudaḥ // HV_58.28 //sa jahāraiva vegena rauhiṇeyaṃ mahāsuraḥ /sāgaropaplavagataṃ kṛ tsnaṃ lokam ivāntakaḥ // HV_58.29 //

hriyamāṇaḥ pralambena sa tu saṃkar ṣaṇo yuvā /uhyamāna ivaikena kālameghena candramāḥ // HV_58.30 //sa saṃdigdham ivātmānaṃ mene saṃkar ṣaṇas tadā /



daityaskandhagataḥ śrīmān kṛṣṇaṃ cedam uvāca ha // HV_58.31 //hriye 'haṃ kṛṣṇa daityena parvatodagravarcasā /pradar śayitvā mahat ī m māyāṃ mānuṣar ūpiṇī m // HV_58.32 //katham asya mayā kāryaṃ śāsanaṃ duṣṭacetasaḥ /pralambasya pravṛ ddhasya darpād dviguṇavarcasaḥ // HV_58.33 //

tam āha sasmitaṃ kṛṣṇaḥ sāmnā har ṣakalena vai /abhijño rauhiṇeyasya vṛ ttasya ca balasya ca // HV_58.34 //aho 'yaṃ mānuṣo bhāvo vyaktam evānugṛ hyate /yas tvaṃ jaganmayaṃ guhyaṃ guhyād guhyataraṃ gataḥ // HV_58.35 //smar ārya tanum ātmānam lokānāṃ tvaṃ viparyaye /avagacchātmanātmānam samudr āṇāṃ samāgame // HV_58.36 //pur ātanānāṃ devānāṃ brahmaṇaḥ salilasya ca /ātmavṛ ttapravṛ ttāni saṃsmar ādyaṃ ca vai vapuḥ // HV_58.37 //śiraḥ khaṃ te jalaṃ mūrtiḥ kṣamā bhūr dahano mukham /vāyur lokāyur ucchvāso manaḥsraṣṭā manus tava // HV_58.38 //sahasr āsyaḥ sahasr āṇgaḥ sahasracaraṇekṣaṇaḥ /[k: After 39ab Ś1 ins.: :k]sahasraśīrṣo viśvātmā śatajihvaḥ śatodaraḥ | *HV_58.39ab*686 |sahasrapatranābhas tvaṃ sahasr āṃśudharo 'rihā // HV_58.39 //yat tvayā dar śitaṃ loke tat paśyanti divaukasaḥ /yat tvayā noktapūrvaṃ hi kas tad anveṣṭum arhati // HV_58.40 //yad veditavyaṃ loke 'smiṃs tat tvayā samudāhṛ tam /viditaṃ yat tavaikasya devā api na tad viduḥ // HV_58.41 //ātmajaṃ te vapur vyomni na paśyanty ātmasaṃbhavam /

yat tu te kṛ trimaṃ r ūpaṃ tad arcanti divaukasaḥ // HV_58.42 //[k: For 42cd T3 subst.: :k]yasya caivaṃvidhaṃ r ūpaṃ paśyanti tridivaukasaḥ | *HV_58.42*687 |davair na dṛṣṭaś cāntas te tenānanta iti smṛ ta /tvaṃ hi sūkṣmo mahān ekaḥ sūkṣmair api dur āsadaḥ // HV_58.43 //tvayy eva parvatastambhā śāśvat ī jagat ī sthitā /acalā pr āṇināṃ yonir dhārayaty akhilaṃ jagat // HV_58.44 //catuḥsāgarabhogas tvaṃ cāturvar ṇyavibhāgavit /caturyugeśo lokānāṃ cāturhotraphalāśanaḥ // HV_58.45 //

yathā tvam asi lokānāṃ tathāhaṃ tac ca me matam /ubhāv ekaśar ī rau svo jagadarthe dvidhā kṛ tau // HV_58.46 //[k: After 46 Ñ2.3,V2.3,BDs,D4 ins.: :k]ahaṃ vā śāśvataḥ kṛṣṇas tvaṃ vā śeṣaḥ pur ātanaḥ | *HV_58.46*688 |lokānāṃ śāśvato devas tvaṃ hi śeṣaḥ sanātanaḥ /āvayor dehamātreṇa dvidhedaṃ dhāryate jagat // HV_58.47 //ahaṃ yaḥ sa bhavān eva yas tvaṃ so 'haṃ sanātanaḥ /dvāv eva vihitau hy āvām ekadehau mahābalau // HV_58.48 //tadāsse mūḍhavat kiṃ tvaṃ pr āg enaṃ jahi dānavam /

mūrdhni devaripuṃ deva vajrakalpena muṣṭinā // HV_58.49 //saṃsmāritaḥ sa kṛṣṇena rauhiṇeyaḥ pur ātanam /sa balena tadā pūr ṇas trailokyāntaracāriṇā // HV_58.50 //



[k: For 50cd, T3 subst.: :k]balenāyujyata tadā mahatānyena d ī ptimān | *HV_58.50*689 |tataḥ pralambaṃ durvṛ ttaṃ subaddhena mahābhujaḥ /muṣṭinā vajrakalpena mūrdhni v ī raḥ samāhanat // HV_58.51 //tasyottamāṇgaṃ sve kāye vikapālaṃ viveśa ha /

[k: For 52ab, T3 subst.: :k]tena muṣṭiprahāreṇa kapālaṃ tad dvidhābhavat | *HV_58.52ab*690 |ānudbhyāṃ jagat īṃ caiva gatāsuḥ sa jagāma ha // HV_58.52 //agatyāṃ vinik īrṇasya tasya r ūpam abhūt tadā /pralambasyāmbarasthasya meghasyeva vid ī ryataḥ // HV_58.53 //tasya bhagnottamāṇgasya dehāt susr āva śoṇitam /bahugairikasaṃyuktaṃ śailaśṛṇgād ivodakam // HV_58.54 //sa nihatya pralambaṃ tu saṃhṛ tya balam ātmanaḥ /paryaṣvajata kṛṣṇaṃ vai rauhiṇeyaḥ pratāpavān // HV_58.55 //taṃ tu kṛṣṇaś ca gopāś ca divisthāś ca divaukasaḥ /tuṣṭuvur nihate daitye jayāśī rbhir mahābalam // HV_58.56 //balenāyaṃ hato daityo bālenākliṣṭakarmaṇā /[k: After 57ab Ś1 K1.3 Ñ2 V2 Dn Ds1 (marg.) Ds2 D4.5 (marg.) ins.: :k]vicaranty aśar ī riṇyo vācaḥ surasam ī ritāḥ | *HV_58.57ab*691 |baladeveti nāmasya devaiś coktaṃ divi sthitaiḥ // HV_58.57 //balaṃ tu baladevasya tadā bhuvi janā viduḥ /karmajaṃ nihate daitye devair api dur āsade // HV_58 //


from the collation and edited by Peter Schreiner; March 4, 2002. Not yet proof-read. :h]tayoḥ pravṛ ttayor evaṃ kṛṣṇasya ca balasya ca /vane vicarator māsau vyatiyātau sma vārṣikau // HV_59.1 //vrajam ā jagmatus tau tu vraje śuśruvatus tadā /pr āptaṃ śakramahaṃ v ī rau gopāṃś cotsavalālasān // HV_59.2 //kautūhalād idaṃ vākyaṃ kṛṣṇaḥ provāca tatra vai /ko 'yaṃ śakramaho nāma yena vo har ṣa āgataḥ // HV_59.3 //tatra vṛ ddhatamas tv eko gopo vākyam uvāca ha /śrūyatāṃ tāta śakrasya yadarthaṃ maha iṣyate // HV_59.4 //

devānām īśvaraḥ śakro meghānāṃ cārisūdana /tasya cāyaṃ kratuḥ kṛṣṇa lokapālasya śāśvataḥ // HV_59.5 //tena saṃcoditā meghās tasyāyudhavibhūṣitāḥ /tasyaivā jñākar āḥ sasyaṃ janayanti navāmbubhiḥ // HV_59.6 //meghasya payaso dātā puruhūtaḥ puraṃdaraḥ /saṃprahṛṣṭaḥ sa bhagavān pr īṇayaty akhilaṃ jagat // HV_59.7 //tena saṃpāditaṃ sasyaṃ vayam anye ca mānavāḥ /vartayāmopabhujjānās tarpayāmaś ca devatāḥ // HV_59.8 //devo var ṣati lokeṣu tataḥ sasyaṃ pravartate /

pṛ thivyāṃ tarpitāyāṃ ca sāmṛ taṃ lakṣyate jagat // HV_59.9 //kṣī ravatya imā gāvo vatsavatyaś ca nirvṛtāḥ /tena saṃvardhitā gāvas tṛṇaiḥ puṣṭāḥ sapuṃgavāḥ // HV_59.10 //



nāsasyā nātṛṇā gāvo na bubhukṣārdito janaḥ /dṛśyate yatra dṛśyante vṛṣṭimanto balāhakāḥ // HV_59.11 //dudoha savitur gā vai śakro divyāḥ payasvalāḥ /tāḥ kṣaranti navaṃ kṣī raṃ medhyaṃ meghaughadhāritam // HV_59.12 //vāyv ī ritaṃ tu megheṣu karoti ninadaṃ mahat /

avenāvarjitaṃ caiva garjat ī ti janā viduḥ // HV_59.13 //tasya caivohyamānasya vātayuktair balāhakaiḥ /vajr āśanisamāḥ śabdā bhavanty agamabhedinaḥ // HV_59.14 //[k: For 14cd, D6 subst.: :k]vajr āśanisamāñ śabdān garjanto gagane sthitāḥ | *HV_59.14*692 |taj jalaṃ vajraniṣpeṣair vimuñcati nabhogatam /bahubhiḥ kāmagair meghaiḥ śakro bhṛ tyair iveśvaraḥ // HV_59.15 //kvacid durdinasaṃkāśaiḥ kvacic channābhrasaṃsthitaiḥ /kvacic ch ī karamuktābhaṃ kurvadbhir gaganaṃ ghanaiḥ // HV_59.16 //[k: Ñ2.3,V,B,D2.3,T3 ins. after 16ab; Ds after 16: :k]kvacidbhinnāñjanākāraiḥ kvacicch ī karavar ṣibhiḥ | *HV_59.16*693:1 |maṇḍayaty eva devendro viśvam eva nabho ghanaiḥ | *HV_59.16*693:2 |evam etat payo dugdhaṃ gobhiḥ sūryasya vāridaḥ /parjanyaḥ sarvalokānāṃ bhavāya bhuvi var ṣati // HV_59.17 //[k: After 17, K,Ñ2.3,V,B,D (except D6,),T3 ins.: :k]yasmāt pr āvṛḍ iyaṃ kṛṣṇa śakrasya bhuvi bhāvin ī | *HV_59.17*694 |tasmāt pr āvṛṣi r ājānaḥ sarve śakraṃ mudā yutāḥ /mahaiḥ sureśam arcanti vayam anye ca mānavāḥ // HV_59.18 //gopavṛ ddhasya vacanaṃ śrutvā śakraparigrahe /

prabhāvajño 'pi śakrasya vākyaṃ dāmodaro 'brav ī t // HV_59.19 //vayaṃ vanacar ā gopa gopā godhanaj ī vinaḥ /gāvo 'smaddaivataṃ viddhi girayaś ca vanāni ca // HV_59.20 //kar ṣakāṇāṃ kṛṣir vṛ ttiḥ paṇyaṃ vipaṇij ī vinām /asmākaṃ gauḥ par ā vṛ ttir etat traividhyam ucyate /vidyayā yo yayā yuktas tasya sā daivataṃ param // HV_59.21 //[k: After 21, Ñ2.3 V B1.2 Dn Ds T3.4 ins.: :k]saiva pū jyārcan īyā ca saiva tasyopakāriṇī | *HV_59.21*695 |yo 'nyasya phalam aśnānaḥ karoty anyasya satkriyām /

dvāv anarthau sa labhate pretya ceha ca mānavaḥ // HV_59.22 //kṛṣyantāḥ prathitāḥ s īmāḥ s īmāntaṃ śrūyate vanam /vanāntā girayaḥ sarve sā cāsmākaṃ gatir dhruvā // HV_59.23 //śrūyante girayaś cāpi vane 'smin kāmar ūpiṇaḥ /praviśya tās tās tanavo ramante sveṣu sānuṣu // HV_59.24 //bhūtvā kesariṇaḥ siṃhā vyāghr āś ca nakhināṃ var āḥ /vanāni svāni rakṣanti tr āsayanto drumacchidaḥ // HV_59.25 //yadā caiṣāṃ vikurvanti te vanālayaj ī vinaḥ /ghnanti tān eva durvṛ ttān pauruṣādena karmaṇā // HV_59.26 //

mantrayajñapar ā vipr āḥ s ītāyajñāś ca kar ṣakāḥ /giriyajñā vayaṃ gopā ijyo 'smābhir girir vane // HV_59.27 //tan mahyaṃ rocate gopā giriyajñaṃ vayaṃ vane /



kurmaḥ kṛ tvā sukhaṃ sthānaṃ pādape vātha vā girau // HV_59.28 //tatra hatvā paśūn medhyān vitatyāyatane kṛ te /sarvaghoṣasya saṃdohaḥ kriyatāṃ kiṃ vicāryate // HV_59.29 //taṃ śaratkusumāpīḍāḥ parivārya pradakṣiṇam /gāvo girivaraṃ sarvās tato yāntu vanaṃ punaḥ // HV_59.30 //

pr āptā kileyaṃ hi gavāṃ svāduv ī ryatṛṇā guṇaiḥ /śaratpramuditā ramyā gatameghajalāśayā // HV_59.31 //priyakaiḥ puṣpitair gauraṃ śyāmaṃ bāṇavanaiḥ kvacit /kaṭhoratṛṇam ābhāti nirmayūrarutaṃ vanam // HV_59.32 //vimalā vijalā vyomni vibalākā vividyutaḥ /vivartante jaladhar ā vimadā iva kuñjar āḥ // HV_59.33 //paṭunā meghavātena vārṣikeṇāvakampitāḥ /par ṇotkaraghanāḥ sarve prasādaṃ yānti pādapāḥ // HV_59.34 //[k: For 34, T2 subst.: :k]vinā ca meghanādena nirmayūrarutaṃ vanam | *HV_59.34*696:1 |nadyo bahuvidhākārā jalaṃ svacchaṃ vahanti ca | *HV_59.34*696:2 |sitavar ṇāmbudoṣṇīṣaṃ haṃsacāmarav ī jitam /pūrṇacandr āmalacchatraṃ sābhiṣekam ivāmbaram // HV_59.35 //haṃsair vihasitānī va sumutkuṣṭāni sārasaiḥ /sarvāṇi tanutāṃ yānti jalāni jaladakṣaye // HV_59.36 //cakravākastanataṭāḥ pulinaśroṇimaṇḍalāḥ /haṃsalakṣaṇahāsinyaḥ patiṃ yānti samudragāḥ // HV_59.37 //kumudotphullam udakaṃ tārābhiś catram ambaram /samam abhyutsmayant ī va śarvar īṣv itaretaram // HV_59.38 //

mattakrauñcāvaghuṣṭeṣu kalamāpakvapāṇḍuṣu /nirviṣṭaramaṇī yeṣu vaneṣu ramate manaḥ // HV_59.39 //puṣkariṇyas taḍāgāni vāpyaś ca vikacotpalāḥ /kedārāḥ saritaś caiva sar āṃsi ca śriyā jvalan // HV_59.40 //paṇkajāni ca padmāni tathānyāni sitāni ca /[k: For 41ab, G3-5 subst.: :k]śriyā jvalatpaṅkajāni tāmr āṇi ca sitāni ca | *HV_59.41*697 |utpalāni ca n īlāni bhejire vārijāṃ śriyam // HV_59.41 //madaṃ jahuḥ sitāpāṇgā mandaṃ vavṛ dhire 'nilāḥ /

abhavad vyabhramākāśam abhūc ca nibhṛ to r ṇavaḥ // HV_59.42 //ṛ tuparyāyaśithilair vṛ ttanṛ ttasamujjhitaiḥ /mayūrāṇgaruhair bhūmir bahunetreva lakṣyate // HV_59.43 //svapaṇkamalinais t ī raiḥ kāśapuṣpalatākulaiḥ /haṃsasārasavinyāsair yamunā yāti saṃyatā // HV_59.44 //kalamāpakvasasyeṣu kedāreṣu vaneṣu ca /sasyādā jalajādāś ca mattā viruruvuḥ khagāḥ // HV_59.45 //siṣicur yāni jaladā jalena jaladāgame /tāni śaṣpāṇy abālāni kaṭhinatvaṃ gatāni vai // HV_59.46 //

tyaktvā meghamayaṃ vāsaḥ śaradguṇavid ī pitaḥ /eṣa v ī tamale vyomni hṛṣṭo vasati candramāḥ // HV_59.47 //kṣī riṇyo dviguṇaṃ gāvaḥ pramattā dviguṇaṃ vṛṣāḥ /



vanānāṃ dviguṇā lakṣmīḥ sasyair guṇavat ī mah ī // HV_59.48 //yot īṃṣi ghanamuktāni padmavanti jalāni ca /manāṃsi ca manuṣyāṇāṃ prasādam upayānti vai // HV_59.49 //asṛ jat savitā vyomni nirmuktajalade bhṛśam /śaratprajvalitaṃ tejas t īkṣṇaraśmir viśoṣayan // HV_59.50 //

nīrā jayitvā sainyāni niryānti vijig īṣavaḥ /anyonyar āṣṭrābhimukhāḥ pārthivāḥ pṛ thiv īkṣitaḥ // HV_59.51 //bandhuj īvābhitāmr āsu baddhapaṇkavat īṣu ca /manas tiṣṭhati kāntāsu citr āsu vanar ā jiṣu // HV_59.52 //vaneṣu ca vir ā jante pādapā vanaśobhinaḥ /asanāh saptapar ṇāś ca kovidārāś ca puṣpitāḥ // HV_59.53 //iṣusāhvā nikumbhāś ca priyakāḥ svar ṇakās tathā /[k: For 54ab, D6 T1.2 G M subst.: :k]ikṣusasyā nikupyāś ca priyaṅguś ca viśeṣataḥ | *HV_59.54ab*698 |sṛ mar āḥ picukāś caiva ketakyaś ca samantataḥ // HV_59.54 //vrajepu ca viśeṣeṇa gargarodgārahāsiṣu /śaratprakāśayoṣeva goṣṭheṣv aṭati r ūpiṇī // HV_59.55 //nūnaṃ tridaśalokasthaṃ meghakālasukhoṣitam /patatriketanaṃ devaṃ bodhayanti divaukasaḥ // HV_59.56 //śarady evaṃ susasyāyāṃ pr āptāyāṃ pr āvṛṣaḥ kṣaye /[k: V3,B1 ins. after 57ab; V2,D2-5 after 56ab; Dn,Ds2 after 53: :k]nī lacandr ārkavar ṇaiś ca racitaṃ bahubhir dvijaiḥ | *HV_59.57*699:1 |phalaiḥ pravālaiś ca ghanam indracāpaghanopamam | *HV_59.57*699:2 |bhavanākāraviṭapaṃ latāparam amaṇḍitam | *HV_59.57*699:3 |

viśālamūlāvanataṃ pavanābhogamaṇḍitam | *HV_59.57*699:4 |arcayāma giriṃ devaṃ gāś caiva saviśeṣataḥ // HV_59.57 //sāvataṃsair viṣāṇaiś ca barhāpīḍaiś ca daṃśitaiḥ /ghaṇṭābhiś ca pralambābhiḥ puṣpaiḥ śāradikais tathā // HV_59.58 //śivāya gāvaḥ pū jyantāṃ giriyajñaḥ pravartatām /pū jyantāṃ tridaśaiḥ śakro girir asmābhir ijyatām // HV_59.59 //kāriṣyāmi goyajñaṃ balād api na saṃśayaḥ /yadāsti mayi vaḥ pr ī tir yadi vā suhṛ do vayam // HV_59.60 //gāvo hi pū jyāḥ satataṃ sarveṣāṃ nātra saṃśayaḥ /

syāt tu sāmnā bhavet pr ī tir bhavatāṃ vaibhavāya ca /tata etan mama vacaḥ kriyatām avicāritam // HV_59.61 //


{vaiśaṃpāyaṇa uvāca}dāmodaravacaḥ śrutvā hṛṣṭās te goṣu j ī vinaḥ /tadvāg amṛ tam ākhyātaṃ pratyūcur aviśaṇkayā // HV_60.1 //

tavaiṣā bāla mahat ī gopānāṃ har ṣavardhin ī /pr īṇayaty eva naḥ sarvān buddhir vṛ ddhikar ī nṛṇām // HV_60.2 //tvaṃ gatis tvaṃ ratiś caiva tvaṃ vettā tvaṃ par āyaṇam /



bhayeṣv abhayadas tvaṃ nas tvaṃ caiva suhṛdāṃ suhṛ t // HV_60.3 //tvatkṛ te kṛṣṇa ghoṣo 'yaṃ kṣemo muditagokulaḥ /kṛ tsno vasati śāntārir yathā svargagatas tathā // HV_60.4 //anmaprabhṛ ti divyais tair vikr āntair bhuvi duṣkaraiḥ /boddhavyāc cābhimānāc ca vismitāni manāṃsi naḥ // HV_60.5 //

balena ca par ārdhyena yaśasā vikrameṇa ca /uttamas tvaṃ ca martyeṣu deveṣv iva puraṃdaraḥ // HV_60.6 //[k: After 6, K, Ñ2.3,V,B,D (except D3),T1.3.4,G,M4 ins.: :k]pratāpena ca t īkṣṇena d ī ptyā pūrṇatayāpi ca | *HV_60.6*700:1 |uttamas tvaṃ ca martyeṣu deveṣv iva divākaraḥ | *HV_60.6*700:2 |kāntyā lakṣmyā prasādena vadanena smitena ca /uttamas tvaṃ ca martyeṣu deveṣv iva niśākaraḥ // HV_60.7 //veṣeṇa vapuṣā caiva bālyena caritena ca /syāt te śaktidharas tulyo na tu kaścana mānuṣaḥ // HV_60.8 //yat tvayābhihitaṃ vākyaṃ giriyajñaṃ prati prabho /kas tal laṇghayituṃ śakto velām iva mahodadheḥ // HV_60.9 //sthitaḥ śakramahas tāta śrīmān girimahas tv ayam /tvatpraṇī to 'dya gopānāṃ gavāṃ hetoḥ pravartatām // HV_60.10 //bhojanāny upakalpyantāṃ payasaḥ peśalāni ca /kumbhāś ca viniveśyantām udapāneṣu śobhanāḥ /lehyasya pāyasasyārthe droṇyaś ca vipulāyatāḥ // HV_60.11 //bhakṣyaṃ bhojyaṃ ca peyaṃ ca tat sarvam upan ī yatām /bhā janāni ca māṃsasya nyasyantām odanasya ca /trir ātraṃ caiva saṃdohaḥ sarvaghoṣasya gṛ hyatām // HV_60.12 //

viśasyantāṃ ca paśavo bhojyā ye mahiṣādayaḥ /pravartatāṃ ca yajño 'yaṃ sarvagopasusaṃkulaḥ // HV_60.13 //ānandajanano ghoṣo mahān muditagokulaḥ /tūryapraṇādaghoṣaiś ca vṛṣabhāṇāṃ ca garjitaiḥ // HV_60.14 //hambhāravaiś ca vatsānāṃ gopānāṃ har ṣavardhanaḥ /dadhihrado ghṛtāvartaḥ payaḥkulyāsamākulaḥ // HV_60.15 //māṃsar āśipraklṛ ptāḍhyaḥ prakāśaudanaparvataḥ /saṃpr āvartata yajñaḥ sa girer gobhiḥ samākulaḥ /tuṣṭagopajanākīrṇo gopanārī manoharaḥ // HV_60.16 //

[k: After 16, K3, Dn, D2.5 (marg.) ins.: :k]bhakṣyāṇāṃ r āśayas tatra śataśaś copakalpitāḥ | *HV_60.16*701:1 |gandhamālyaiś ca vividhair dhūpair uccāvacais tathā | *HV_60.16*701:2 |athādhiśritaparyante paryāpte yajñasaṃvidhau /yajñaṃ gires tithau saumye cakrur gopā dvijaiḥ saha // HV_60.17 //yajanānte tad annaṃ tu tat payo dadhi cottamam /māṃsaṃ ca māyayā kṛṣṇo girir bhūtvā samaśnute // HV_60.18 //[k: After 18, D2 ins.: :k]dṛśaṃ hy abhavat tatra gopānāṃ bharatar ṣabha | *HV_60.18*702 |

tarpitāś cāpi vipr āgryās tuṣṭāḥ saṃpūrṇabhojanāḥ /uttasthuḥ pr ī tamanasaḥ svasti vācya yathāsukham // HV_60.19 //bhuktvā cāvabhṛ te kṛṣṇaḥ payaḥ p ī tvā ca kāmataḥ /



saṃtṛ pto 'sm ī ti divyena r ūpeṇa prajahāsa vai // HV_60.20 //[k: After 20, T3 ins.: :k]prajahāsa girer mūrdhni sthitaḥ kamalalocanaḥ | *HV_60.20*703 |taṃ gopāḥ parvatākāraṃ divyasraganulepanam /girimūrdhni sthitaṃ dṛṣṭvā kṛṣṇaṃ jagmuḥ pradhānataḥ // HV_60.21 //

bhagavān api tenaiva r ūpeṇāc chāditaḥ prabhuḥ /saha taiḥ praṇato gopair vavandātmānam ātmanā // HV_60.22 //tam ūcur vismitā gopā devaṃ girivare sthitam /bhagavaṃs tvadvaśe yuktā dāsāḥ kiṃ kurma kiṃkar āḥ // HV_60.23 //sa uvāca tato gopān giriḥ suprabhayā gir ā /adyaprabhṛ ti yā jyo 'haṃ goṣu yady asti vo dayā // HV_60.24 //ahaṃ vaḥ prathamo devaḥ sarvakāmakaraḥ śivaḥ /mama prabhāvāc ca gavām ayutāny eva bhokṣyatha // HV_60.25 //śivas ca vo bhaviṣyāmi madbhaktānāṃ vane vane /raṃsye ca saha yuṣmābhir yathā divigatas tathā // HV_60.26 //ye ceme prathitā gopā nandagopādayaḥ sthitāḥ /eṣāṃ pr ī taḥ prayacchāmi gopānāṃ vipulaṃ dhanam // HV_60.27 //paryāpnuvantu māṃ kṣipraṃ gāvo vatsasamākulāḥ /evaṃ mama par ā pr ī tir bhaviṣyati na saṃśayaḥ // HV_60.28 //tato n īrā janārthaṃ vai vṛ ndaśo gokulāni ca /parivavrur girivaraṃ savṛṣāṇi sahasraśaḥ // HV_60.29 //tā gāvaḥ prasnutā vatsaiḥ sāpīḍastabakāṇgadāḥ /sasragāpīḍaśṛṇgāgr āḥ śataśo 'tha sahasraśaḥ // HV_60.30 //anujagmuś ca gopālāḥ kālayanto dhanāni ca /

bhakticchedānuliptāṇgā raktap ītāsitāmbar āḥ // HV_60.31 //mayūracitr āṇgadino bhujaiḥ praharaṇāvṛ taiḥ /mayūrapatravṛ ntānāṃ keśabandhaiḥ suyojitaiḥ /babhr ā jur adhikaṃ gopāḥ samavāye tadādbhute // HV_60.32 //anye vṛṣān āruruhur nṛ tyanti smāpare mudā /gopālās tv apare gāś ca jagṛ hur vegagāminaḥ // HV_60.33 //tasmin paryāyanirvṛ tte gavāṃ n īrā janotsave /antardhānaṃ jagāmāśu tena dehena so giriḥ // HV_60.34 //kṛṣṇo 'pi gopasthito viveśa vrajam eva ha /

giriyajñapravṛ ttena tenāścaryeṇa vismitaḥ // HV_60.35 //[k: After 35, N(except Ñ1), S (except M1-3), G(ed.) ins.: :k]gopāḥ sabālavṛ ddhā vai tuṣṭuvur mudhusūdanam (sic) | *HV_60.35*704 |

[k: K4 cont.: :k]nṛ tyaṃ g ī taṃ prakurvāṇāḥ sahakṛṣṇā vrajaṃ yayuḥ | *HV_60.35*705 |


{vaiśaṃpāyana uvāca}mahe pratihate śakraḥ sakrodhas tridaśeśvaraḥ /



saṃvartakaṃ nāma gaṇaṃ toyadānām athābrav ī t // HV_61.1 //bho balāhakamātaṇgāḥ śrūyatāṃ mama bhāṣitam /yadi vo matpriyaṃ kāryaṃ r ā jabhaktipuraskṛ tam // HV_61.2 //ete vṛ ndāvana gatā dāmodarapar āyaṇāḥ /nandagopādayo gopā vidviṣanti mamotsavam // HV_61.3 //

ājī vo yaḥ paras teṣāṃ gopatvaṃ ca yataḥ smṛ tam /tā gāvaḥ saptar ātreṇa p īḍyantāṃ vṛṣṭimārutaiḥ // HV_61.4 //air āvatagataś cāham svayam evāmbu dāruṇam /srakṣyāmi vṛṣṭiṃ vātaṃ ca vajr āśanisamaprabham // HV_61.5 //bhavadbhiś caṇḍavar ṣeṇa caratā mārutena ca /hatās tāḥ savrajā gāvas tyakṣyanti bhuvi j ī vitam // HV_61.6 //evam ā jñāpayām āsa sa sarvāñ jaladān prabhuḥ /pratyāhate vai kṛṣṇena śāsane pākaśāsanaḥ // HV_61.7 //[k: For 7cd, M1-3 subst.: :k]mahe pratihate viṣṇoḥ śāsanāt pākaśāsanaḥ | *HV_61.7*706 |tatas te jaladāḥ kṛṣṇā ghoranādā bhayāvahāḥ /ākāśaṃ chādayāmāsuḥ sarvataḥ parvatopamāḥ // HV_61.8 //vidyutsaṃpātajananāḥ śakracāpavibhūṣitāḥ /timir āvṛ tam ākāśaṃ cakrus te jaladās tadā // HV_61.9 //gajā ivānye saṃsaktāḥ kecin makaravarcasaḥ /nāgā ivānye gagane cerur jaladapuṃgavāḥ // HV_61.10 //te 'nyonyavapuṣā baddhā nāgayūthāyutopamāḥ /durdinaṃ vipulaṃ cakruś chādayanto nabhas talam // HV_61.11 //nṛ hastanāgahastānāṃ veṇūnāṃ caiva sarvaśaḥ /

[k: For 12ab, M1-3 subst.: :k]sthūlanāgoruhastānāṃ satataṃ sarvatodiśam | *HV_61.12ab*707 |dhārābhis tulyar ūpābhir vavṛṣus te balāhakāḥ // HV_61.12 //samudraṃ menire taṃ hi kham ārūḍhaṃ nṛ cakṣuṣaḥ /durvigāhyam aparyantam agādhaṃ durdinaṃ mahat // HV_61.13 //na saṃpatanti khagamā dudruvur mṛ gajātayaḥ /parvatābheṣu megheṣu khe nadatsu samantataḥ // HV_61.14 //suptasūryendusadṛśe meghair nabhasi dāruṇaih /ativṛṣṭena lokasya vir ūpam abhavad vapuḥ // HV_61.15 //

meghaughair niṣprabhākāram adṛśyagrahatārakam /candrasūryāṃśurahitaṃ khaṃ babhūvātiniṣprabham // HV_61.16 //vāriṇā meghamuktena mucyamānena cāsakṛ t /[k: After 17ab,D6 T1.2 G M ins.: :k]meghayuktena vātena ghūrṇitam viśvatomukham | *HV_61.17ab*708 |ābabhau sarvatas tatra bhūmis toyamay ī yathā // HV_61.17 //vinedur barhiṇas tatra stokakālparutāḥ khagāḥ /vivṛ ddhiṃ nimnagā yātāḥ plavagāḥ saṃplavaṃ gatāḥ // HV_61.18 //garjitena ca meghānāṃ parjanyaninadena ca /

tarjitānī va kampante tṛṇāni tarubhiḥ saha // HV_61.19 //pr āpto 'ntakālo lokānāṃ pr āptā caikārṇavā mah ī /iti gopagaṇā vākyaṃ vyāharanti bhayārditāḥ // HV_61.20 //



[k: After 20, all Mss. (except Ś1 Ñ1 M1-3) ins.: :k]tenotpātāmbuvar ṣeṇa gāvo viprahatā bhṛśam | *HV_61.20*709 |hambhāravaiḥ krandamānā na celuḥ stambhitopamāḥ /niṣkampasakthiśravaṇā niṣprayatnakhur ānanāḥ /hṛṣṭalomārdratanavaḥ kṣāmakukṣipayodhar āḥ // HV_61.21 //

kāścit pr āṇān jahuḥ śrāntā nipetuḥ kāścid ātur āḥ /kāścit savatsāḥ patitā gāvaḥ śī karavejitāḥ // HV_61.22 //kāścid ākramya kroḍena vatsāṃś tiṣṭhanti mātaraḥ /vimukhāḥ śrāntasakthyaś ca nir āhārāḥ kṛśodar āḥ // HV_61.23 //petur ārtā vepamānā gāvo var ṣapar ā jitāḥ /vatsāś conmukhakā bālā dāmodara mukhāḥ sthitāḥ /tr āhī ti vadanair d ī naiḥ kṛṣṇam ūcur ivārtavat // HV_61.24 //[k: After 24, T3 ins.: :k]gavāṃ paśya mahābāho vedanāṃ paramātur āḥ | *HV_61.24*710 |gavāṃ tatkadanaṃ dṛṣṭvā durdināgamajaṃ bhayam /gopāṃś cāsannavadanān kopaṃ kṛṣṇaḥ samādadhe // HV_61.25 //[k: After 25c, T3 ins.: :k]gāś cāpi paramātur āḥ | *HV_61.25*711:1 |*roṣatāmrekṣaṇaḥ śrīmān | *HV_61.25*711:2 |*[k: After 25, D6,T1.3.4,G1-3,M4 ins.: :k]aho dhārṣṭyaṃ surapater mām anādṛ tya saṃprati | *HV_61.25*712:1 |gavāṃ vadhaḥ kṛ tas tasya gopānāṃ ca tathā kṛ taḥ | *HV_61.25*712:2 |sa cintayitvā saṃrabdho dṛṣṭo yogo gavām iti /ātmānam ātmanā vākyam idam āha priyaṃvadaḥ // HV_61.26 //

adyāham imam utpāṭya sakānanavanaṃ girim /kalpayeyaṃ gavāṃ sthānaṃ var ṣatr āṇāya durdharam // HV_61.27 //ayaṃ dhṛ to mayā śailo bhūmīgṛ hanibhopamaḥ /tr āsyante savrajā gāvo madvaśyaś ca bhaviṣyati // HV_61.28 //evaṃ sa cintayitvā tu viṣṇuḥ satyapar ākramaḥ /[k: After 29ab, K4 ins.: :k]ity uktvāikena hastena kṛ tvā govardhanācalam | *HV_61.29ab*713:1 |dadhāra l ī layā kṛṣṇaś chatr ākam iva bālakaḥ | *HV_61.29ab*713:2 |bāhvor balaṃ dar śayiṣyan sam ī paṃ taṃ mah ī dharam /

dorbhyāṃ utpāṭayāmāsa kṛṣṇo girir ivāparaḥ // HV_61.29 //[k: After 29, D6 S ins.: :k]samūlaviṭapaskandhaś cacāla sa mahāgiriḥ | *HV_61.29*714:1 |ghaṇāghaṇakṛ taḥ śailaḥ sapr āṇa iva niḥśvasan | *HV_61.29*714:2 |sa dhṛ taḥ saṃgato meghair giriḥ savyena pāṇinā /gṛ habhāvaṃ gatas tatra gṛhākāreṇa varcasā // HV_61.30 //bhūmer utpāṭyamānasya tasya śailasya sānuṣu /śilāḥ praśithilāś celur niṣpetuś ca sapādapāḥ // HV_61.31 //[k: After 31, D6,S ins.: :k]

rakṣiṣyan godhanaṃ viṣṇur gopānāṃ gopatir hariḥ | *HV_61.31*715:1 |gomadhyasthitagovindo gopān rakṣan sagokulān || *HV_61.31*715:2 |dadhāra godhanaṃ viṣṇur godharaṃ ca vilambayan | *HV_61.31*715:3 |



gopān vismāpayan gopo gomārge saṃsthito hariḥ | *HV_61.31*715:4 |ādyaṃ vapuś ca gṛhṇāno lokānām īśvareśvaraḥ || *HV_61.31*715:5 |vyarthaṃ cakāra govindo godharasya sam ī hitam | *HV_61.31*715:6 |govardhanasyāsya gireḥ khe khaṇāyitavigrahaḥ | *HV_61.31*715:7 |śikharair ghūṇamānaiś ca s ī damānaiś ca sarvataḥ /

vidhṛ taiś cocchritaiḥ śṛṇgair agamaḥ khagamo 'bhavat // HV_61.32 //calatprasravaṇaiḥ pārśvair meghaughair ekatāṃ gataiḥ /bhidyamānāśmanicayaś cacāla dharaṇī dharaḥ // HV_61.33 //na meghānāṃ pravṛṣṭānāṃ na śailasyāśmavar ṣiṇaḥ /[k: After 34ab, M1-3 ins.: :k]vāyoś ca ghūrṇamānasya vidyutāṃ bhramatām api | *HV_61.34ab*716:1 |viṣṇutejobhibhūtānām adṛśyanta vapūṃṣi ca | *HV_61.34ab*716:2 |vividus te janā r ūpaṃ vāyos tasya ca garjataḥ // HV_61.34 //meghaiḥ śikharasaṃdhānair jalaprasravaṇānvitaiḥ /miśrīkṛ ta ivābhāti girir uddāmabarhiṇaḥ // HV_61.35 //

āpluto 'yaṃ giriḥ pakṣair iti vidyādharoragāḥ /gandharvaṛṣayaś caiva vāco muñcanti susvar āḥ // HV_61.36 //sa kṛṣṇatalavinyasto muktamūlaḥ kṣites talāt /rītī r nirvartayāmāsa kāñcanāñ janar ā jat īḥ // HV_61.37 //kānicic chāditānī va saṃkīrṇārdhāni kānicit /girer meghaṃ praviṣṭāni tasya śṛṇgāṇi cābhavan // HV_61.38 //giriṇā kampyamānena kampitānāṃ tu śākhinām /puṣpam uccāvacaṃ bhūmau vyaśī ryata samantataḥ // HV_61.39 //niḥsṛtāḥ pṛ thumūrdhānaḥ svastikārdhavibhūṣitāḥ /

dvijihvapatayaḥ kruddhāḥ khecar āḥ khe samantataḥ // HV_61.40 //ārtiṃ jagmuḥ khagagaṇā var ṣeṇa ca bhayena ca /utpatyotpatya gaganāt punaḥ petur avāṇmukhāḥ // HV_61.41 //rejuś cāroṣitāḥ siṃhāḥ sajalā iva toyadāḥ /gargar ā iva mathyanto neduḥ śārdūlapuṃgavāḥ // HV_61.42 //viṣamaiś ca sam ī bhūtaiḥ samaiś cātyantadurgamaiḥ /vyāvṛ ttadehaḥ sa gir ī ramya evopalakṣyate // HV_61.43 //abhivṛṣṭasya tair meghais tasya r ūpaṃ babhūva ha /stambhitasyeva rudreṇa tripurasya vihāyasi // HV_61.44 //

bāhudaṇḍena kṛṣṇasya vidhṛ taṃ sumahat tadā /nīlābhrapaṭalac channaṃ tadgiricchatram ābabhau // HV_61.45 //svapnāyamāno jaladair nim ī litaguhāmukhaḥ /bāhūpadhāne kṛṣṇasya prasupta iva khe giriḥ // HV_61.46 //nirvihaṃgarutair vṛkṣair nirmayūrarutair vanaiḥ /nir ālamba ivābhāti giriḥ sa śikharair vṛ taḥ // HV_61.47 //paryastair ghūrṇamānaiś ca pracaladbhiś ca sānubhiḥ /sajvar āṇī va śailasya vanāni śikhar āṇi ca // HV_61.48 //uttamāṇgagatās tasya meghāḥ pavanavāhanāḥ /

tvaryamāṇā mahendreṇa toyaṃ mumucur akṣayam // HV_61.49 //sa lambamānaḥ kṛṣṇasya bhujāgre saghano giriḥ /cakr ār ūḍha ivābhāti deśo nṛ patip īḍitaḥ // HV_61.50 //



sa meghanicayas tasthau giriṃ taṃ parivārya ha /puraṃ puraskṛ tya yathā sph ī to janapado mahān // HV_61.51 //niveśya taṃ kare śailaṃ tulayitvā ca sasmitam /provāca goptā gopānāṃ prajāpatir iva sthitaḥ // HV_61.52 //etad devair asaṃbhāvyaṃ divyena vidhinā mayā /

kṛ taṃ girigṛ haṃ gopā nivātaśaraṇaṃ gavām // HV_61.53 //[k: After 53, K4 ins.: :k]na tr āsa iha vaḥ kāryo maddhastād dhi nipātane | *HV_61.53*717:1 |vātavar ṣabhayenālaṃ tattr āṇaṃ vihitaṃ hi vaḥ | *HV_61.53*717:2 |[k: = BhP 10,25.21 :k]kṣipraṃ viśantu yūthāni gavām iha hi śāntaye /nivāteṣu ca deśeṣu nivasantu yathāsukham /yathāvrajaṃ yathāyūthaṃ yathāsāraṃ ca vai sukham // HV_61.54 //vibhajyatām ayaṃ deśaḥ kṛ to var ṣanivāraṇaḥ /śailotpāṭanabhūr eṣā mahat ī nirmitā mayā /[k: After 55cd, Ds D5 Bom. Poona eds. ins.: :k]yuthaśaś ca vibhajyātha vasadhvaṃ gopasattamāḥ | *HV_61.55cd*718:1 |pañcakrośapramāṇena krauśaikaṃ vistaro mahān | *HV_61.55cd*718:2 |trailokyam apy utsahate grasituṃ kiṃ punar vrajam // HV_61.55 //tataḥ kilakilāśabdo gavāṃ hambhāravāśritaḥ /gopānāṃ tumulo jajñe meghanādaś ca bāhyataḥ // HV_61.56 //praviśanti tato gāvo gopair yūthaprakalpitāḥ /tasya śailasya vipulaṃ pradaraṃ gahvarodaram // HV_61.57 //kṛṣṇo 'pi mūle śailasya śailastambha ivocchritaḥ /

dadhāraikena hastena śailaṃ priyam ivātithim // HV_61.58 //tato vrajasya bhāṇḍāni yuktāni śakaṭāni ca /viviśur var ṣabh ītāni tad gṛ haṃ girinirmitam // HV_61.59 //atidaivaṃ tu kṛṣṇasya dṛṣṭvā tat karma vajrabhṛ t /mithyāpratijño jaladān vārayāmāsa vai vibhuḥ // HV_61.60 //saptar ātre tu nirvṛ tte dharaṇyāṃ vigatotsave /agāma saṃvṛ to meghair vṛ trahā svargam uttamam // HV_61.61 //nivṛ tte saptar ātre tu tiṣye skanne śatakratau /gatābhre vimale vyomni divase d ī ptabhāskare // HV_61.62 //

gāvas tenaiva mārgeṇa parijagmur gataśramāḥ /khaṃ ca sthānaṃ tato ghoṣaḥ pratyayāt punar eva saḥ // HV_61.63 //kṛṣṇo 'pi taṃ giriśreṣṭhaṃ svasthāne sthāvar ātmavān /pr ī to niveśayāmāsa dhruvāya varado vibhuḥ // HV_61.64 //



dhṛ taṃ govardhanaṃ dṛṣṭvā paritr ātaṃ ca gokulam /kṛṣṇasya dar śanaṃ śakro rocayāmāsa vismitaḥ // HV_62.1 //sa nirjalāmbudākāraṃ mattaṃ madajalokṣitam /



āruhyair āvataṃ nāgam ajagāma mah ī talam // HV_62.2 //sa dadar śopaviṣṭaṃ vai govardhanaśilātale /kṛṣṇam akliṣṭakarmāṇaṃ puruhūtaḥ puraṃdaraḥ // HV_62.3 //taṃ dṛśya bālaṃ mahatā tejasā d ī ptam avyayam /gopaviṣadharaṃ viṣṇuṃ parijajñe puraṃdaraḥ // HV_62.4 //

tālastambhavanaśyāmaṃ sa taṃ śrī vatsalakṣaṇam /paryāptanayanaḥ śakraḥ sarvair netrair udaikṣata // HV_62.5 //dṛṣṭvā cainaṃ śriyā juṣṭaṃ martyaloke 'maropamam /[k: After 6ab, D6,T1.2,G,M4 ins.: :k]sur āṇāṃ kāryasiddhyarthaṃ nityaṃ karmasu niṣṭhitam | *HV_62.6ab*719 |sūpaviṣṭaṃ śilāpṛṣṭe śakraḥ sa vr īḍito 'bhavat // HV_62.6 //tasyopaviṣṭasya sukham pakṣābhyāṃ pakṣipuṃgavaḥ /antardhānagataś chāyām cakāroragabhojanaḥ // HV_62.7 //[k: After 7, D6,S (except T3.4,) ins.: :k]chāyayā ca tayā yuktaṃ keśavaṃ yajñar ūpiṇam | *HV_62.7*720 |taṃ vivikte nagagataṃ lokavṛ ttāntatatparam /upatasthe gajaṃ hitvā kṛṣṇaṃ balaniṣūdanaḥ // HV_62.8 //sa sam ī pagatas tasya divyasraganulepanaḥ /rar ā ja devar ā jo vai vajrapūrṇakaraḥ prabhuḥ // HV_62.9 //kir ī teṇārkavar ṇena vidyudvidyotakāriṇā /[k: N (except Ś1),T,G1-3.5,M4 ins. after 10ab; G4 after 8: :k]kuṇḍalābhyāṃ sa divyābhyāṃ satataṃ śobhitānanaḥ | *HV_62.10ab*721:1 |pañcastabakalambena devabhūṣaṇabhūṣitaḥ || *HV_62.10ab*721:2 |sahasrapatrakāntena dehabhūṣaṇakāriṇā | *HV_62.10ab*721:3 |

kṣamāṇaḥ sahasreṇa netr āṇāṃ kāmar ūpiṇām | *HV_62.10ab*721:4 |tridaśā jñāpanārthena meghanirghoṣakāriṇā | *HV_62.10ab*721:5 |[k: D6,T,G,M4 ins. after line 4; M1-3 after 10ab: :k]praṇāma akaroc chakraḥ kṣantavyam iti cābrav ī t | *HV_62.10ab*721A:1 |tuṣṭāva ca hariṃ viṣṇuṃ gopaveṣavibhūṣitam || *HV_62.10ab*721A:2 |namas te devadeveśa bhūtabhāvanabhāvana | *HV_62.10ab*721A:3 |hiraṇyaretase tubhyaṃ namaḥ somapradāyine || *HV_62.10ab*721A:4 |namo vedaikatattvārtha tannibodhana bodhana | *HV_62.10ab*721A:5 |namaḥ praṇavavācyāya vācakāya namo namaḥ || *HV_62.10ab*721A:6 |

namas te viśvar ūpāya namo lokahitāya te | *HV_62.10ab*721A:7 |namo gopavir ūpāya namo godharadhāriṇe || *HV_62.10ab*721A:8 |namaḥ pur āṇar ūpāya namas te madhusūdana || *HV_62.10ab*721A:9 |kiṃ vānena jagannātha namaskāreṇa keśava | *HV_62.10ab*721A:10 |yā yās tu devadevasya mūrtayo mūrtimattara | *HV_62.10ab*721A:11 |namas tābhyas tathā viṣṇo sarvābhyaḥ sarvakāmada || *HV_62.10ab*721A:12 |kṣantavyaṃ mama deveśa kṛ taṃ gopālanandana | *HV_62.10ab*721A:13 |ajñānād etha vā jñānād roṣād vā yadunandana || *HV_62.10ab*721A:14 |samartheṣv asamartheṣu roṣaḥ prasphurati prabho | *HV_62.10ab*721A:15 |

na kenacid bhavāñ śāsyaḥ śāstā sarvasya vai prabho || *HV_62.10ab*721A:16 |tvannimittam idaṃ sarvam aindraṃ mama sudurlabham | *HV_62.10ab*721A:17 |tvatprasādaj jagannātha devānām śvaro yataḥ || *HV_62.10ab*721A:18 |



tataś ca devadeveśa kṣantavyaṃ dāsa ity aham | *HV_62.10ab*721A:19 |ity uktvātha punar vākyaṃ vyā jahāra śac ī patiḥ || *HV_62.10ab*721A:20 |kṛṣṇaṃ kamalapatr ākṣam abālaṃ bālar ūpiṇam | *HV_62.10ab*721A:21 |atas ī puṣpasaṃkāśaṃ śrī vatsakṛ talakṣaṇam | *HV_62.10ab*721A:22 |upaviṣṭaṃ śilāpṛṣṭhe kṛ tvā karmātimānuṣam || *HV_62.10ab*721A:23 |

na hi dāseṣu kopo 'sti svāmināṃ svāmisattama | *HV_62.10ab*721A:24 |atha divyena madhuram vyā jahāra svareṇa tam // HV_62.10 //kṛṣṇa kṛṣṇa mahābāho jñātīnāṃ nandivardhana /atidaivaṃ kṛ taṃ karma tvayā pr ī timatā gavām // HV_62.11 //mayā sṛṣṭeṣu megheṣu yugāntāvartakāriṣu /yat tvayā rakṣitā gāvas tenāsmi paritoṣitaḥ // HV_62.12 //svāyaṃbhuvena yogena yac cāyaṃ parvatottamaḥ /dhṛ to veśma ivākāśe ko hy etena na vismayet // HV_62.13 //pratiṣiddhe mama mahe mayeyaṃ ruṣitena vai /ativṛṣṭiḥ kṛtā kṛṣṇa gavāṃ vai saptar ātrik ī // HV_62.14 //

sā tvayā pratiṣiddheyaṃ meghavṛṣṭir dur āsadā /devaiḥ sadānavagaṇair durnivāryā mayi sthite // HV_62.15 //aho me supriyaṃ kṛṣṇa yat tvaṃ mānuṣadehavān /samagraṃ vaiṣṇavaṃ tejo vinigūhasi roṣitaḥ // HV_62.16 //sādhitaṃ devatānāṃ hi manye 'haṃ kāryam avyayam /tvayi mānuṣyam āpanne yuktenaivaṃ svatejasā // HV_62.17 //setsyate v ī ra kāryārtho na kiṃcit parihāsyate /devānām yad bhavān netā sarvakāryapurogamaḥ // HV_62.18 //ekas tvam asi lokānāṃ devānāṃ ca sanātanaḥ /

dvit ī yaṃ nānupaśyāmi dhuraṃ yas te samudvahet // HV_62.19 //yathā hi puṃgavaḥ śreṣṭho magne dhuri niyujyate /evaṃ tvam asi devānāṃ magnānāṃ dvijavāhana // HV_62.20 //tvacchar ī ragataṃ kṛṣṇa jagatpraharaṇaṃ tv idam /brahmaṇā sādhu nirdiṣṭaṃ dhātubhya iva kāñcanam // HV_62.21 //svayaṃ svayaṃbhūr bhagavān buddhyātha vayasāpi vā /na tvānugantuṃ śakto vai paṇgur drutagatiṃ yathā // HV_62.22 //stāṇubhyo himavāñ śreṣṭho hradānāṃ varuṇālayaḥ /garutmān pakṣiṇāṃ śreṣṭho devatānāṃ bhavān varaḥ // HV_62.23 //

apām adhastāl loko vai tasyopari mah ī dhar āḥ /nāgānām upariṣṭād bhūḥ pṛ thivyupari mānuṣāḥ // HV_62.24 //manuṣyalokād ūrdhvaṃ tu khagānāṃ gatir ucyate /ākāśasyopari ravir dvāraṃ svargasya bhānumān // HV_62.25 //devalokaḥ paras tasmād vimānagahano mahān /yatr āhaṃ kṛṣṇa devānām aindre vinihitaḥ pade // HV_62.26 //[k: After 26, D6,T1.2,G,M ins.: :k]tvayā hi lokanāthena viṣṇunā prabhaviṣṇunā | *HV_62.26*722 |svargād ūrdhvaṃ brahmaloko brahmar ṣigaṇasevitaḥ /

tatra somagatiś caiva jyotiṣāṃ ca mahātmanām // HV_62.27 //tasyopari gavāṃ lokaḥ sādhyās taṃ pālayanti hi /sa hi sarvagataḥ kṛṣṇa mahākāśagato mahān // HV_62.28 //



uparyupari tatr āpi gatis tava tapomay ī /yāṃ na vidmo vayaṃ sarve pṛ cchanto 'pi pitāmaham // HV_62.29 //[k: After 29, D6,S (except T4) ins.: :k]pitāmaho 'pi bhagavāṃs tvatprasādād yadṛ cchayā | *HV_62.29*723:1 |yāṃ yoganiratā viṣṇo bhajante brahmavādinaḥ | *HV_62.29*723:2 |

lokas tv arvāg duṣkṛ tināṃ nāgalokas tu dāruṇaḥ /pṛ thiv ī karmaśīlānāṃ kṣetraṃ sarvasya karmaṇaḥ // HV_62.30 //kham asthir āṇāṃ viṣayo vāyunā tulyavṛ ttinām /gatiḥ śamadamāḍhyānāṃ svargaḥ sukṛ takarmaṇām // HV_62.31 //br āhme tapasi yuktānāṃ brahmalokaḥ par ā gatiḥ /gavām eva hi goloko dur ārohā hi sā gatiḥ // HV_62.32 //sa tu lokas tvayā kṛṣṇa s ī damānaḥ kṛtātmanā /dhṛ to dhṛ timatā v ī ra nighnatopadravaṃ gavām // HV_62.33 //tad ahaṃ samanupr āpto gavāṃ vākyena coditaḥ /brahmanaś ca mahābhāga gauravāt tava cāgataḥ // HV_62.34 //ahaṃ bhūtapatiḥ kṛṣṇa devar ā jaḥ puraṃdaraḥ /aditer garbhaparyāye pūrvajas te pur ātanaḥ // HV_62.35 //tejas tejasvinaś caiva yat te dar śitavān aham /meghar ūpeṇa tat sarvaṃ kṣantum arhasi me vibho // HV_62.36 //evaṃ kṣāntamanāḥ kṛṣṇa svena saumyena tejasā /brahmaṇaḥ śṛṇu me vākyaṃ gavāṃ ca gajavikrama // HV_62.37 //āha tvā bhagavān brahmā gāvaś cākāśagā divi /karmabhis toṣitā divyais tava saṃrakṣaṇādibhiḥ // HV_62.38 //bhavatā rakṣitā gāvo gobhir lokāś ca rakṣitāḥ /

yad vayaṃ puṃgavaiḥ sārdhaṃ vardhāmaḥ prasavais tathā // HV_62.39 //kar ṣakān puṃgavair vāhyair medhyena haviṣā sur ān /śriyaṃ śakṛ tpavitreṇa tarpayiṣyāma kāmagāḥ // HV_62.40 //tad asmākaṃ gurus tvaṃ hi pr āṇadaś ca mahābala /adyaprabhṛ ti no r ājā tvam indro vai bhaviṣyasi // HV_62.41 //tasmāt tvaṃ kāñcanaiḥ pūrṇair divyasya payaso ghaṭaiḥ /ebhis tvam abhiṣicyasva mayā hastāvanāmitaiḥ // HV_62.42 //ahaṃ kilendro devānāṃ tvaṃ gavām indratāṃ gataḥ /govinda iti lokās tvāṃ stoṣyanti bhuvi śāśvatam // HV_62.43 //

mamopari yathendras tvam sthāpito gobhir īśvaraḥ /upendra iti kṛṣṇa tvām gāsyanti divi devatāḥ // HV_62.44 //ye ceme vārṣikā māsāś catvāro vihitā mama /eṣām ardhaṃ prayacchāmi śaratkālaṃ tu paścimam // HV_62.45 //var ṣārdhe ca dhvajo nityaṃ tataḥ pūjām avāpsyati /mamāmbuprabhavaṃ darpaṃ tadā tyakṣyanti barhinaḥ // HV_62.46 //alpav ī ryamadāś caiva ye cānye meghanādinaḥ /śāntiṃ sarve gamiṣyanti jalakālavicāriṇaḥ // HV_62.47 //triśaṇkvagastyacaritām āśāṃ ca vicariṣyati /

sahasraraśmir ādityas tāpayan svena tejasā // HV_62.48 //tataḥ śaradi yuktānāṃ maunamūkeṣu barhiṣu /yāvat sukhatarais toyair vipluteṣu pluteṣu ca // HV_62.49 //



[k: N (except Ś,Ñ1),T2-4,G,M4 ins. after 49; T1 after 52ab: :k]haṃsasārasapūrṇeṣu nad īnāṃ pulineṣu ca | *HV_62.52ab*724 |mattakrauñcapraṇādeṣu matteṣu vṛṣabheṣu ca /goṣu caiva prahṛṣṭāsu kṣarant īṣu payo bahu // HV_62.50 //nivṛ tteṣu ca megheṣu niryātya jagato jalam /

ākāśe śastrasaṃkāśe haṃseṣu vicaratsu ca // HV_62.51 //ātapadmeṣu toyeṣu vāpīṣu ca saritsu ca /[k: K1.2,Ñ,V,B,D,T2-4,G1.3-5,M4 ins. after 52ab; Ś1 after 51: :k]taḍāgeṣu ca kānteṣu toyeṣu vimaleṣu ca | *HV_62.52ab*725 |kalamāvanatāgr āsu pakvakedārapaṇktiṣu // HV_62.52 //madhyasthaṃ salilārambhaṃ kurvant īṣu nad īṣu ca /sasasyāyāṃ ca s īmāyāṃ manoharyāṃ muner api // HV_62.53 //pṛ thivyāṃ pṛ thur āṣṭrāyāṃ ramāyāṃ var ṣasaṃkṣaye /śrāmatsu paṇktimārgeṣu phalavatsu tṛṇeṣu ca /ikṣumatsu ca deśeṣu pravṛ tteṣu makheṣu ca // HV_62.54 //tataḥ pravartsyate puṇyā śaratsuptotthite tvayi /loke 'smin kṛṣṇa nikhile yathaiva tridive tathā // HV_62.55 //nar ās tvāṃ caiva māṃ caiva dhvajākārāsu yaṣṭiṣu /mahendraś cāpy upendraś ca mah ī yetāṃ mah ī tale // HV_62.56 //ye cāvayoḥ sthitā vṛ tte mahendropendrasaṃ jñite /mānavāḥ praṇamiṣyanti teṣāṃ nāsty anayāgamaḥ // HV_62.57 //[k: After 57, T2 ins.: :k]svargalokādayānī ya maṇip īṭhaṃ sur ādhipaḥ | *HV_62.57*726:1 |niveśya kṛṣṇaṃ ratnaiḥ pr āṇmuktādyair abhiṣecayat | *HV_62.57*726:2 |

kṛ tvā n īrā janaṃ divyair alaṃkṛ tya bhūṣaṇaiḥ | *HV_62.57*726:3 |tataḥ śakras tu tān gṛ hya ghaṭān divyapayodhar ān /abhiṣekeṇa govindaṃ yojayāmāsa yogavit // HV_62.58 //dṛṣṭvā tam abhiṣicyantaṃ gāvas tāḥ saha yūthapaiḥ /stanaiḥ prasnavasaṃyuktaiḥ siṣicuḥ kṛṣṇam avyayam // HV_62.59 //meghāś ca divi muktābhiḥ sāmṛtābhiḥ samantataḥ /siṣicus toyadhārābhir abhiṣicyantam avyayam // HV_62.60 //vanaspat īnāṃ sarveṣāṃ susr āvendunibhaṃ payaḥ /vavar ṣuḥ puṣpavar ṣaṃ ca nedus tūryāṇi cāmbare // HV_62.61 //

stuvanti munayaḥ sarve vāgbhir mantrapar āyaṇāḥ /[k: After 62ab, D6,S ins.: :k]vasiṣṭho vāmadevaś ca jābālir atha kāśyapaḥ | *HV_62.62ab*727:1 |viśvāmitro bharadvā jaḥ kaṇvo 'trir bhagavān prabhuḥ | *HV_62.62ab*727:2 |ete ca munayaḥ sarve siddhāś ca paramar ṣayaḥ | *HV_62.62ab*727:3 |ekārṇavavimuktaṃ ca dadhāra vasudhā vapuḥ // HV_62.62 //prasādaṃ sāgar ā jagmur vavur vātā jagaddhitāḥ /tayaḥ praśamaṃ jagmur jagmur nirvairatāṃ nṛpāḥ // HV_62.63 //[k: After 63, K4 ins.: :k]

kṛṣṇe 'bhiṣita etāni sarvāṇi kurunandana | *HV_62.63*728:1 |nirvair āṇyabhavaṃs tāta kr ūrāṇy api nisargataḥ | *HV_62.63*728:2 |mārgastho vibabhau bhānuḥ somo yogena saṃgataḥ /



pravālapuṣpaśabalāḥ phalavantaś ca pādapāḥ // HV_62.64 //madaṃ prasusruvur nāgā yātās toṣaṃ vane mṛgāḥ /alaṃkṛtā gātraruhair vātubhir bhānti parvatāḥ // HV_62.65 //devalokopamo lokas tṛ pto 'mṛ tasutarpitaḥ /āsī t kṛṣṇābhiṣeke hi divyasvargarasokṣitaḥ // HV_62.66 //

abhiṣiktaṃ tu taṃ gobhiḥ śakro govindam avyayam /divyaśuklāmbaradharam devar ā jo 'brav ī d idam // HV_62.67 //eṣa me prathamaḥ kṛṣṇa niyogo goṣu yaḥ kṛ taḥ /śrūyatāmaparaṃ cāpi mamāgamanakāraṇam // HV_62.68 //kṣipraṃ saṃsādhyatāṃ kaṃsaḥ keśī ca turagādhamaḥ /ariṣṭaś ca madāviṣṭo r ā jar ā jyaṃ tataḥ kuru // HV_62.69 //pitṛṣvasari jātas te mamāṃśo 'ham iva sthitaḥ /sa te rakṣyaś ca mānyaś ca sakhye ca viniyujyatām // HV_62.70 //tvayā hy anugṛhī taḥ sa tava vṛ ttānuvartakaḥ /tvadvaśe vartamānaḥ sa pr āpsyate vipulaṃ yaśaḥ // HV_62.71 //bhāratasya ca vaṃśasya sa variṣṭho dhanurdharaḥ /bhaviṣyaty anur ūpaś ca tvām ṛ te na ca raṃsyate // HV_62.72 //bhārataṃ tvayi cāsaktaṃ tasmiṃś ca puruṣottame /ubhābhyām api saṃyoge yāsyanti nidhanaṃ nṛpāḥ // HV_62.73 //pratijñātaṃ ca me kṛṣṇa ṛṣimadhye sureṣu ca /mama putro 'rjuno nāma jātaḥ kuntyāṃ kur ūdvahaḥ // HV_62.74 //so 'str āṇāṃ pāratantrajñaḥ śreṣṭhaś cāpavikar ṣaṇe /taṃ pravekṣyanti vai sarve r ājānaḥ śastrayodhinaḥ // HV_62.75 //akṣauhiṇyaś ca śūrāṇāṃ r ā jñāṃ saṃgr āmaśālinām /

samare r ā jadharmeṇa yojayiṣyanti mṛ tyunā // HV_62.76 //tasyāstracaritaṃ mārgaṃ dhanuṣo lāghavena ca /nānuyāsyanti r ājāno devā vā tvāṃ vinā prabho // HV_62.77 //sa te bandhuḥ sahāyaś ca saṃgr āmeṣu bhaviṣyati /tasya yogo vidhātavyas tvayā govinda matkṛ te // HV_62.78 //draṣṭavyaḥ sa yathāhaṃ vai tvayā mānyaś ca nityaśaḥ /ñātā tvam eva lokānām arjunasya ca nityaśaḥ // HV_62.79 //tvayā hi nityaṃ rakṣyaḥ sa āhaveṣu mahatsu ca /rakṣitasya tvayā tasya na mṛ tyuḥ prabhaviṣyati // HV_62.80 //

arjunaṃ viddhi māṃ kṛṣṇa māṃ caivātmānam ātmanā /ātmā te 'haṃ yathā śaśvat tathaiva tava so 'rjuna // HV_62.81 //tvayā lokān imāñ jitvā baler hastāt tribhiḥ kramaiḥ /devatānāṃ kṛ to r ājā pur ā jyeṣṭhakramād aham // HV_62.82 //tvāṃ ca satyamayaṃ jñātvā satyeṣṭaṃ satyavikramam /satyenopetya devā vai yojayanti ripukṣaye // HV_62.83 //so 'rjuno nāma me putraḥ pitus te bhagin ī sutaḥ /iha sauhṛ datāṃ yātu bhūtvā sahacaraḥ pur ā // HV_62.84 //tasya te yudhyataḥ kṛṣṇa svasthāne 'tha gṛ he 'pi vā /

voḍhavyā puṃgaveneva dhūḥ sarvā raṇavāhin ī // HV_62.85 //kaṃse vinihate kṛṣṇa tvayā bhāvyarthadar śinā /abhitas tan mahadyuddhaṃ bhaviṣyati mah ī kṣitām // HV_62.86 //



tatra teṣāṃ nṛvīrāṇām atimānuṣakarmaṇām /vijayasyārjuno bhoktā yaśasā tvaṃ tu yokṣyase // HV_62.87 //etan me kṛṣṇa kārtsnyena kartum arhasi bhāṣitam /yady ahaṃ te sur āś caiva satyaṃ ca priyam acyuta // HV_62.88 //śakrasya vacanaṃ śrutvā kṛṣṇo govindatāṃ gataḥ /

pr ī tena manasā yuktaḥ prativākyaṃ jagāda ha // HV_62.89 //pr ī to 'smi dar śanād eva tava śakra śac ī pate /yat tvayābhihitaṃ cedaṃ na kiṃcit parihāsyate // HV_62.90 //ānāmi bhavato bhāvaṃ jānāmy arjunasaṃbhavam /āne pitṛṣvasā dattā pāṇḍor vasumat ī pateḥ // HV_62.91 //yudhiṣṭhiraṃ ca jānāmi kumāraṃ dharmanirmitam /bh ī masenaṃ ca jānāmi vāyoḥ saṃtānajāṃ tanum // HV_62.92 //[k: After 92, T4 ins.: :k]nāgāyutasamapr āṇam anekāsuramardanam | *HV_62.92*729 |aśvibhyāṃ sādhu jānāmi sṛṣṭaṃ putradvayaṃ śubham /nakulaṃ sahadevaṃ ca mādryāḥ kukṣibhavāv ubhau // HV_62.93 //kānī naṃ cāpi jānāmi savituḥ prathamaṃ sutam /pitṛṣvasari kar ṇaṃ vai prasūtaṃ sūtatāṃ gatam // HV_62.94 //dhārtar āṣṭrāś ca me sarve viditā yuddhakāṇkṣiṇaḥ /[k: After 95ab, V2,B1 ins.: :k]duryodhanamukhāḥ śakra kauravāṇāṃ mahābalāḥ | *HV_62.95ab*730 |pāṇḍor uparamaṃ caiva śāpāśaninipātajam // HV_62.95 //tad gaccha tridivaṃ śakra sukhāya tridivaukasām /nārjunasya ripuḥ kaścin mamāgre prabhaviṣyati // HV_62.96 //

arjunārthe ca tān sarvān pāṇḍavān akṣatān yudhi /kuntyā niryātayiṣyāmi nivṛ tte bhārate mṛ dhe // HV_62.97 //yac ca vakṣyati māṃ śakra tanū jas tava so 'rjunaḥ /bhṛ tyavat tat kariṣyāmi tava snehena yantritaḥ // HV_62.98 //satyasaṃdhasya tac chrutvā priyaṃ pr ī tasya bhāṣitam /[k: After 99ab D6,S ins.: :k]praṇamya devadevasya mūrdhnā śakraḥ padāmbujam | *HV_62.99ab*731 |kṛṣṇasya sākṣāt tridivaṃ jagāma tridaśeśvaraḥ // HV_62.99 //[k: After 99 D6,T2,G,M4 ins.: :k]

etad ākhyānam āyuṣyāṃ puṇyaṃ pāpapr āṇāśanam | *HV_62.99*732:1 |parjanyapr ī tijanakam avagrahanivārakam | *HV_62.99*732:2 |sarvasaukhyapriyakaraṃ devaguhyam anuttamam | *HV_62.99*732:3 |


{vaiśaṃpāyana uvāca}gate śakre tataḥ kṛṣṇaḥ pū jyamāno vrajaukasaiḥ /

govardhanadharaḥ śrīmān viveśa vrajam eva ha // HV_63.1 //taṃ sma vṛ ddhābhinandanti jñātayaś ca sahoṣitāḥ /dhanyāḥ smo 'nugṛ h tāḥ smas tvaddhṛ tena nagena ha // HV_63.2 //



gāvo var ṣabhayāt t īrṇā vayaṃ t īrṇā mahābhayāt /tava prasādād govinda devatulya mahādyute // HV_63.3 //amānuṣāṇi karmāṇi tava paśyāma gopate /dhāraṇenāsya śailasya vidmas tvāṃ kṛṣṇam avyayam // HV_63.4 //kas tvaṃ bhavasi rudr āṇāṃ marutāṃ vā mahābala /

vasūnāṃ vā kimarthaṃ ca vasudevaḥ pitā tava // HV_63.5 //vane ca bālakr īḍā te janma cāsmāsu garhitam /kṛṣṇa divyā ca te ceṣṭā śaṅkitāni manāṃsi naḥ // HV_63.6 //kimarthaṃ gopaveṣeṇa ramase 'smāsu garhitam /lokapālopamaś caiva gās tvaṃ kiṃ parirakṣasi // HV_63.7 //devo vā dānavo vā tvam yakṣo gandharva eva vā /asmākaṃ bāndhavo jāto yo 'si so 'si namo 'stu te // HV_63.8 //[k: After 8, D6,S ins.: :k]namo 'stu kṛṣṇa kṛṣṇeti namo gopālabandhave | *HV_63.8*733:1 |namo bālāya goptre ca gopaveṣāya bāndhava || *HV_63.8*733:2 |namas te śiśusiṃhāya namo bhūdharadhāriṇe | *HV_63.8*733:3 |devāyātha variṣṭhāya yakṣāya ca namo namaḥ || *HV_63.8*733:4 |namas te nandaputr āya yaśodāyāḥ sutāya ca | *HV_63.8*733:5 |ko bhavān kaś ca vā devaḥ kimarthaṃ no 'bhirakṣasi | *HV_63.8*733:6 |kenacid yadi kāryeṇa vasasi*iha yadṛ cchayā /vayaṃ* tava*anugāḥ sarve bhavantaṃ* śaraṇaṃ* gatāḥ // HV_63.9 //gopānāṃ* vacanaṃ* śrutvā kṛṣṇaḥ padmanibhekṣaṇaḥ /pratyuvāca smitaṃ* kṛ tvā jñātī n sarvān samāgatān // HV_63.10 //yathā manyanti māṃ sarve bhavanto bh ī mavikramāḥ /

tathāhaṃ nāvagantavyaḥ svajātī yo 'smi bāndhavaḥ // HV_63.11 //yadi tv avaśyaṃ śrotavyaḥ kālaḥ saṃpratipālyatām /tato bhavantaḥ śroṣyanti māṃ ca drakṣyanti tattvataḥ // HV_63.12 //yady ahaṃ bhavatāṃ ślāghyo bāndhavo devasaprabhaḥ /parijñānena kiṃ kāryam yady eṣo 'nugraho mama // HV_63.13 //evam uktās tu te gopā vasudevasutena vai /baddhamaunā diśaḥ sarve bhejire pihitānanāḥ // HV_63.14 //kṛṣṇas tu yauvanaṃ dṛṣṭvā niśi candramaso navam /śārad īnāṃ niśānāṃ ca manaś cakre ratiṃ prati // HV_63.15 //

sa kar īṣāṇgar āgāsu vrajarathyāsu v ī ryavān /vṛṣāṇāṃ jātar āgāṇāṃ yuddhāni samayojayat // HV_63.16 //gopālāṃś ca balodagr ān yodhayām āsa v ī ryavān /vane sa v ī ro gāś caiva jagr āha gr āhavad vibhuḥ // HV_63.17 //yuvatyo gopakanyāś ca r ātrau saṃkālya kālavit /kaiśorakaṃ mānayānaḥ saha tābhir mumoda ha // HV_63.18 //tās tasya vadanaṃ kāntaṃ kāntā gopastriyo niśi /pibanti nayanākṣepair gāṃ gataṃ śaśinaṃ yathā // HV_63.19 //haritālārdrap ī tena kauśeyena ca bhāsvatā /

bhadravastreṇa vasitaḥ kṛṣṇaḥ kāntataro 'bhavat // HV_63.20 //sa baddhāṅgadaniryūhaś citrayā vanamālayā /śobhamāno hi govindaḥ śobhayām āsa taṃ vrajam // HV_63.21 //



namo dāmodar āyeti gopakanyās tadābruvan /vicitraṃ caritaṃ ghoṣe dṛṣṭvā tat tasya bhāsvataḥ // HV_63.22 //[k: After 22, D6,S ins.: :k]namas te kṛṣṇa gopeti pras ī da prabhaveti ca | *HV_63.22*734 |tās taṃ payodharottānair urobhiḥ samap īḍayan /

bhr āmitākṣaiś ca vadanair nir īkṣante var āṅganāḥ // HV_63.23 //tā vāryamānāḥ pitṛ bhir bhr ātṛ bhir mātṛ bhis tathā /kṛṣṇaṃ gopāṇganā r ātrau mṛ gayanti ratipriyāḥ // HV_63.24 //tās tu paṇkt īkṛtāḥ sarvā* ramayanti manoramam /gāyantyaḥ kṛṣṇacaritaṃ* dvaṃdvaśo gopakanyakāḥ // HV_63.25 //kṛṣṇal īlānukāriṇyaḥ kṛṣṇapraṇihitekṣaṇāḥ /kṛṣṇasya gatigāminyas taruṇyas tā var āṅganāḥ // HV_63.26 //vaneṣu tālahastāgraiḥ kuṭṭayantyas tathāpar āḥ /cerur vai caritaṃ tasya kṛṣṇasya vrajayoṣitaḥ // HV_63.27 //tās tasya nṛ tyaṃ g ī taṃ ca vilāsasmitav īkṣitam /muditāś cānukurvantyaḥ kr īḍanti vrajayoṣitaḥ // HV_63.28 //bhāvaniṣpannamadhuraṃ gāyantyas tā var āṅganāḥ /vrajaṃ gatāḥ sukhaṃ cerur dāmodarapar āyaṇāḥ // HV_63.29 //[k: For 29cd, D2 subst.: :k]cerur dāmodarapar āḥ sukhaṃ nāryo vrajaṃ gatāḥ | *HV_63.29*735 |kar īṣapāṃsudigdhāṅgyas tāḥ kṛṣṇam anuvavrire /ramayantyo yathā nāgaṃ sapramodāḥ kareṇavaḥ // HV_63.30 //tam anyā bhāvavikacair netraiḥ prahasitānanāḥ /pibanty atṛ ptā vanitāḥ kṛṣṇaṃ kṛṣṇamṛ gekṣaṇāḥ // HV_63.31 //

mukham asyāpar ā v īkṣya tṛṣitā gopakanyakāḥ /ratyantaragatā r ātrau pibanti ratilālasāḥ // HV_63.32 //hāheti kurvatas tasya prahṛṣṭās tā var āṅganāḥ /agṛ hur niḥsṛtāṃ vāṇīṃ sāmnā dāmodareritām // HV_63.33 //tāsāṃ grathitas ī mantā raticintākul īkṛtāḥ /cāru visraṃsire keśāḥ kucāgre gopayoṣitām // HV_63.34 //[k: D6,T,G,M4,G(ed.) ins. after 34; M1-3 subst. for 33-34: :k]atha dāmodaraḥ kāścij jagr āha ratilālasaḥ || *HV_63.34*736:1 |evaṃ gopāṇganāḥ kṛṣṇaṃ ramayanti manoramāḥ | *HV_63.34*736:2 |

alaṃkṛtāḥ sumadhuraṃ gāyantyo madhuvihvalāḥ || *HV_63.34*736:3 |kṛṣṇo 'pi madhuraktākṣo gop īnāṃ har ṣavardhanaḥ | *HV_63.34*736:4 |papau tāsāṃ mukhaṃ viṣṇur ghūrṇayan netraṣaṭpadam || *HV_63.34*736:5 |apar āṃ vāsas ī gṛ hya cucumbe gopakanyakām | *HV_63.34*736:6 |āliliṇge 'tha kāṃcit tu kṛṣṇo madavilocanaḥ || *HV_63.34*736:7 |anyayā saha govindaḥ śete l īlāvidhānavit | *HV_63.34*736:8 |anyasyā vāsas ī gṛ hya dṛṣṭvā cāru papau mukham | *HV_63.34*736:9 |anyāṃ lilekha govindo nakhaiḥ śātaiś ca keśavaḥ || *HV_63.34*736:10 |anyāṃ ca keśe saṃgṛ hya mukham unnamya l ī layā | *HV_63.34*736:11 |

āliliṇge 'tha govindo gopaveṣatiraskṛ taḥ || *HV_63.34*736:12 |ekāṃ saṃgṛ hya saṃtyajya kāṃcid anyām avāsṛ jat | *HV_63.34*736:13 |paśyantyā ramayām āsa kāṃcid anyām ar ī ramat || *HV_63.34*736:14 |



āhūya kāṃcid deveśaḥ kāṃcid anyām ar ī ramat | *HV_63.34*736:15 |tāṃ punaḥ sahasā gṛ hya tatsamakṣam ar ī ramat || *HV_63.34*736:16 |tāś ca gopyaḥ svabhartṛṃś ca saṃtyajya harim eva ha | *HV_63.34*736:17 |ayam eva hi no jyeṣṭhaḥ śreṣṭhaś ceti var āṇganāḥ | *HV_63.34*736:18 |kṛṣṇe ca devadeveśe paraṃ bhāvaṃ samāyayuḥ | *HV_63.34*736:19 |

evaṃ sa kṛṣṇo gop īnāṃ cakravālair alaṃkṛ taḥ /śārad īṣu sacandr āsu niśāsu mumude sukh ī // HV_63.35 //


{vaiśaṃpāyana uvāca}pradoṣārdhe kadācit tu kṛṣṇe ratipar āyaṇe /tr āsayan samado goṣṭhān ariṣṭaḥ pratyadṛśyata // HV_64.1 //nirvāṇāṇgārameghābhas t īkṣṇaśṛṅgo'rkalocanaḥ /

kṣurat īkṣṇāgracaraṇaḥ kālaḥ kāla ivāparaḥ // HV_64.2 //lelihānaḥ saniṣpeṣaṃ jihvayauṣṭhau punaḥ punaḥ /garvitāviddhalāṇgūlaḥ kaṭhinaskandhabandhanaḥ // HV_64.3 //kakudodagranirmāṇaḥ pramāṇād duratikramaḥ /śakṛ nmūtropaliptāṇgo gavām udvejano bhṛśam // HV_64.4 //mahākaṭiḥ sthūlamukho dṛḍhajānur mahodaraḥ /viṣāṇāvalgitagatir lambatā kaṇṭhacarmaṇā // HV_64.5 //gavāroheṣu capalas tarughātaṇkitānanaḥ /yuddhasañjaviṣāṇāgro dviṣadvṛṣabhasūdanaḥ // HV_64.6 //

ariṣṭo nāma hi gavām ariṣṭo dāruṇākṛ tiḥ /daityo vṛṣabhar ūpeṇa goṣṭhān viparidhāvati // HV_64.7 //pātayāno gavāṃ garbhān dṛ pto gacchaty anārtavam /bhajamānaś ca capalo gṛṣṭīḥ saṃpracacāra ha // HV_64.8 //śṛṇgapraharaṇo raudraḥ praharan goṣu durmadaḥ /goṣṭheṣu na ratiṃ lebhe vinā yuddhaṃ sa govṛṣaḥ // HV_64.9 //[k: 9 After 9, K1.2,D2-4 ins.: :k]kasyacit tv atha kālasya sa vṛṣaḥ keśavāgrataḥ | *HV_64.9*737:1 |ā jagāma balodragro vaivasvatavaśe sthitaḥ | *HV_64.9*737:2 |

[k: K1,D2-4 cont.; K3.4,Ñ,V,B,Dns,D1.5.6,T,G,M4 ins. after 9: :k]sa tatra gās tu prasabhaṃ bādhamāno madotkaṭaḥ | *HV_64.9*738 |etasminn eva kāle tu gavāḥ kṛṣṇasam ī pagāḥ /tr āsayāmāsa duṣṭātmā vaivasvata pathe sthitaḥ // HV_64.10 //sendr āśanir ivāmbhodo nardamāno mahāvṛṣaḥ /cakāra nirvṛṣaṃ goṣṭhaṃ nirvatsaśiśupuṃgavam // HV_64.11 //[k: V2,B1,D4,T2,G1,M ins. after 11; D6,T1,G2.3.5 after the second occurrence of 11cd: :k]tam ārād abhidhāvantaṃ nardamānaṃ mahāvṛṣam | *HV_64.11*739 |tālaśabdena taṃ kṛṣṇaḥ siṃhanādaiś ca mohayan /

abhyadhāvata govindo daityaṃ vṛṣabhar ūpiṇam // HV_64.12 //sa kṛṣṇaṃ govṛṣo dṛṣṭvā hṛṣṭalāṇgūlalocanaḥ /ruṣitas talaśabdena yuddhākāṇkṣī nanarda ha // HV_64.13 //



tam āpatantam udvṛ ttam dṛṣṭvā vṛṣabhadānavam /tasmāt sthānān na vyacalat kṛṣṇo girir ivācalaḥ // HV_64.14 //vṛṣaḥ kakṣayor dṛṣṭiṃ praṇidhāya dhṛtānanaḥ /kṛṣṇasya nidhanākāṇkṣī tūrṇam abhyutpapāta ha // HV_64.15 //tam āpatantaṃ pramukhe pratijagr āha durdharam /

kṛṣṇaḥ kṛṣṇāñjananibhaṃ vṛṣaṃ prati vṛṣopamaḥ // HV_64.16 //sa saṃsaktas tu kṛṣṇena vṛṣeṇeva mahāvṛṣaḥ /mumoca vaktrajaṃ phenaṃ nastato 'tha sa śabdavat // HV_64.17 //tāv anyonyāv aruddhāṇgau yuddhe kṛṣṇavṛṣāv ubhau /rejatur meghasamaye saṃsaktāv iva toyadau // HV_64.18 //tasya darpabalaṃ hatvā kṛ tvā śṛṇgāntare padam /ap īḍayad ariṣṭasya kaṇṭhaṃ klinnam ivāmbaram // HV_64.19 //śṛṇgaṃ cāsya punaḥ savyam utpāṭya yamadaṇḍavat /tenaiva pr āharad vaktre sa mamāra bhṛśaṃ hataḥ // HV_64.20 //vibhinnaśṛṇgo bhagnāsyo bhagnaskandhaś ca dānavaḥ /papāta rudhirodgārī sāmbudhāra ivāmbudaḥ // HV_64.21 //govindena hataṃ dṛṣṭvā dṛ ptaṃ vṛṣabhadānavam /sādhu sādhv iti bhūtāni tatkarmāsyābhituṣṭuvuḥ // HV_64.22 //sa copendro vṛṣaṃ hatvā kāntavaktro niśāmukhe /aravindābhanayanaḥ punar eva rar ā ja ha // HV_64.23 //te 'pi govṛ ttayaḥ sarve kṛṣṇaṃ kamalalocanam /upāsāṃcakrire hṛṣṭāḥ svarge śakram ivāmar āḥ // HV_24 //


from the collation and edited by Peter Schreiner; March 4, 2002. Not yet proof-read. :h]

{vaiśaṃpāyana uvāca}kṛṣṇaṃ vrajagataṃ śrutvā vardhamānam ivānalam /udvegam agamat kaṃsaḥ śaṇkamānas tato bhayam // HV_65.1 //pūtanāyāṃ hatāyāṃ ca kāliye ca par ā jite /dhenuke pralayaṃ n ī te pralambe ca nipātite // HV_65.2 //dhṛ te govardhane caiva viphale śakraśāsane /goṣu tr ātāsu ca tathā spṛ haṇī yena karmaṇā // HV_65.3 //

kakudmini hate 'riṣṭe gopeṣu muditeṣu ca /dṛśyamāne vināśe ca saṃnikṛṣṭe mahābhaye // HV_65.4 //kar ṣaṇena ca vṛkṣābhyāṃ bālenābālakarmaṇā /acintyaṃ karma tac chrutvā vardhamāneṣu śatruṣu // HV_65.5 //pr āptāriṣṭam ivātmānaṃ mene sa mathureśvaraḥ /visaṃ jñendriyabhūtātmā gatāsupratimo 'bhavat // HV_65.6 //tato jñātī n samānāyya pitaraṃ cograśāsanaḥ /niśi stimitamūkāyām mathur āyāṃ janādhipaḥ // HV_65.7 //vasudevaṃ ca devābhaṃ kahvaṃ cāhūya yādavam /

satyakaṃ dārukaṃ caiva kahvāvarajam eva ca // HV_65.8 //bhojaṃ vaitaraṇaṃ caiva vikadruṃ ca mahābalam /bhayesakhaṃ ca r ā jānaṃ vipṛ thuṃ ca pṛ thuśriyam // HV_65.9 //



babhruṃ dānapatiṃ caiva kṛ tavarmāṇam eva ca /bhūritejasam akṣobhyaṃ bhūriśravasam eva ca // HV_65.10 //etān sa yādavān sarvān ābhāṣya śṛṇuteti ca /ugrasenasuto r ājā provāca mathureśvaraḥ // HV_65.11 //bhavantaḥ sarvakāryajñāḥ sarvaśāstraviśāradāḥ /

nyāyavṛ ttāntakuśalās trivargasya pravartakāḥ // HV_65.12 //kartavyānāṃ ca kartāro lokasya vibudhopamāḥ /parvatā iva niṣkampā vṛ tte mahati tasthuṣaḥ // HV_65.13 //[k: For 13cd, K,Ñ2.3,V1.3,B,D(except D6),T3.4 subst.: :k]tasthivāṃso mahāvṛ tte niṣkampā iva parvatāḥ | *HV_65.13*740 |adambhavṛ ttayaḥ sarve gurukarmasu codyatāḥ /rā jamantradhar āḥ sarve sarve dhanuṣi pāragāḥ // HV_65.14 //yaśaḥprad īpā lokānāṃ vedārthānāṃ vivakṣavaḥ /āśramāṇāṃ nisargajñā var ṇānāṃ kramapāragāḥ // HV_65.15 //pravaktāraḥ suniyatā netāro nayadar śinaḥ /bhettāraḥ parar āṣṭrāṇāṃ tr ātāraḥ śaraṇārthinām // HV_65.16 //evam akṣatacāritraiḥ śrī madbhir uditoditaiḥ /dyaur api anugṛhītā syād bhavadbhiḥ kiṃ punar mah ī // HV_65.17 //ṛṣīṇām iva vo vṛ ttaṃ prabhāvo marutām iva /rudr āṇām iva vaḥ krodho d ī ptir aṅgirasām iva // HV_65.18 //vyāvartamānaṃ sumahad bhavadbhiḥ khyātak ī rtibhiḥ /dhṛ taṃ yadukulaṃ v ī rair bhūtalaṃ parvatair iva // HV_65.19 //evaṃ bhavatsu yukteṣu mama cittānuvartiṣu /vardhamāno mamānartho bhavadbhiḥ kim upekṣitaḥ // HV_65.20 //

eṣa kṛṣṇa iti khyāto nandagopasuto vraje /vardhamāna ivāmbhodo mūlaṃ naḥ parikṛ ntati // HV_65.21 //anamātyasya śūnyasya cārāndhasya mamaiva tu /kāraṇān nandagopasya sa suto gopito gṛ he // HV_65.22 //upekṣita iva vyādhiḥ pūryamāṇa ivāmbudaḥ /nadanmegha ivoṣṇānte sa dur ātmā vivardhate // HV_65.23 //tasya nāhaṃ gatiṃ jāne na yogaṃ na par āyaṇam /nandagopasya bhavane jātasyādbhutakarmaṇaḥ // HV_65.24 //kiṃ tadbhūtaṃ samutpannaṃ devāpatyaṃ na vidmahe /

atidevair amānuṣyaiḥ karmabhiḥ so 'num ī yate // HV_65.25 //pūtanā śakun ī bālye śiśunā stanapāyinā /stanapānepsunā p ītā pr āṇaiḥ saha dur āsadā // HV_65.26 //[k: D6,T1.2,G2-5,M2.4,G ins. after 26 ein; G1 ins. after 25: :k]tathaiva tena bālena pādāṇguṣṭhena l ī layā | *HV_65.26*741:1 |śayane vai śayānena śakaṭaṃ parivartitam || *HV_65.26*741:2 |tathā bālena balinā ane jātau bṛ hattarau | *HV_65.26*741:3 |samūlaviṭapau bhagnau sahajau yamalārjunau | *HV_65.26*741:4 |yamunāyāṃ hrade nāgaḥ kāliyo damitas tathā /

rasātalacaro n ī taḥ kṣaṇenādar śanaṃ hradāt /nandagopasuto yogaṃ kṛ tvā ca punar utthitaḥ // HV_65.27 //dhenukas tālaśikhar āt pātito j ī vitaṃ vinā /



[k: After 28, D6,S (except T3.4) ins.: :k]tasyāgrajo mahāvī ryo balabhadro dur ātmavān | *HV_65.28*742 |pralambaṃ yaṃ mṛ dhe devā na śekur abhiv īkṣitum /bālena muṣṭinaikena sa hataḥ pr ākṛ to yathā // HV_65.29 //vāsavasyotsavaṃ bhaṇktvā var ṣaṃ vāsavaroṣajam /

nirjalaṃ gokulaṃ kṛ tvā dhṛ to govardhano giriḥ // HV_65.30 //hatas tv ariṣṭo balavān viśṛṇgaś ca kṛ to vraje /[k: D6,T1,G2.3.5,M ins. after 31ab; T2,G1.4 after 30: :k]kena vā narar ūpeṇa śakyo govardhano giriḥ | *HV_65.31ab*743:1 |uddhartuṃ govraje satyaṃ na jāne 'py adbhutaṃ tataḥ || *HV_65.31ab*743:2 |idam atyadbhutaṃ sarvaṃ var ṣaṃ vāsavanirmitam | *HV_65.31ab*743:3 |nivāritaṃ saptadinaṃ kim ataḥ param adbhutam | *HV_65.31ab*743:4 |abālo bālyam āsthāya ramate bālal ī layā // HV_65.31 //prabandhaḥ karmaṇām eṣa tasya govrajavāsinaḥ /saṃnikṛṣṭaṃ bhayaṃ caiva keśino mama ca dhruvam // HV_65.32 //bhūtapūrvaś ca me mṛ tyuḥ sa nūnaṃ pūrvadaihikaḥ /yuddhakāṇkṣī hi sa yathā tiṣṭhat ī va mamāgrataḥ // HV_65.33 //kva ca gopatvam aśubhaṃ mānuṣyaṃ mṛ tyudurbalam /kva ca devaprabhāvena kr īḍitavyaṃ vraje mama // HV_65.34 //aho n ī cena vapuṣā cchādayitvātmano vapuḥ /ko 'py eṣa ramate devaḥ śmaśānastha ivānalaḥ // HV_65.35 //[k: After 35, D5 ins.: :k]aho yādavaśreṣṭhā vai kathayantu samāhitāḥ | *HV_65.35*744 |

[k: While D6,T1.2,GM1-3 ins. after 35: :k]idam apy aparaṃ manye śrotavyaṃ yadupuṃgavāḥ | *HV_65.35*745:1 |yathā mama tathā yūyaṃ jānī tha sakalaṃ vacaḥ | *HV_65.35*745:2 |śrūyate hi pur ā viṣṇuḥ sur āṇāṃ kāraṇāntare /vāmanena tu r ūpeṇa jahāra pṛ thiv ī m imām // HV_65.36 //[k: After 36, D6,T1.2,G1-3.5,M,G ins.: :k]devar ājāya tu tadā dattavān kila keśavaḥ | *HV_65.36*746 |kṛ tvā kesariṇo r ūpaṃ viṣṇunā prabhaviṣṇunā /hato hiraṇyakaśipur dānavānāṃ pitāmahaḥ // HV_65.37 //

[k: G(ed.) cont. after *746; D6,T1.2,G,M ins. after 37: :k]hatvā tu dānavaṃ saṃkhye r ājānaṃ kṛ tavān hariḥ | *HV_65.37*747 |acintyaṃ r ūpam āsthāya śvetaśailasya mūrdhani /bhavena cyāvitā daityāḥ pur ā tat tripuraṃ ghnatā // HV_65.38 //pālito guruputreṇa bhārgavo 'ṇgirasena vai /praviśya cāsur īṃ māyām anāvṛṣṭiṃ cakāra ha // HV_65.39 //anantaḥ śāśvato devaḥ sahasravadano 'vyayaḥ /vārāhaṃ r ūpam āsthāya ujjahārārṇavān mah ī m // HV_65.40 //[k: After 40, D6,S (except T3.4) ins.: :k]

sabhūdharavanām urv īṃ śakr āya pradadau hariḥ | *HV_65.40*748 |amṛ te nirmite pūrvaṃ viṣṇuḥ str īrūpam āsthitaḥ /sur āṇām asur āṇāṃ ca yuddhaṃ cakre sudāruṇam // HV_65.41 //



amṛtārthe pur ā cāpi devadaityasamāgame /dadhāra mandaraṃ viṣṇur akūpāra iti śrutiḥ // HV_65.42 //[k: N (except Ś1) TG1.3-5,M4 ins. after 42; G2 after 41ab: :k]vapur vāmanam āsthāya nindan ī yaṃ pur ā vapuḥ | *HV_65.42*749:1 |tribhiḥ kramais tu tr ī lokāñ jahāra tridivālayam | *HV_65.42*749:2 |

caturdhā tejaso bhāgaṃ kṛ tvā dāśarathe gṛ he /sa eva r āmasaṃ jño vai r āvaṇaṃ vyaśasat tadā // HV_65.43 //[k: After 43, D6,S (except T3.4) ins.: :k]sa eva bhagavān viṣṇur bhūtvā bhārgavanandanaḥ | *HV_65.43*750:1 |paraśvadhane śātena jaghāna kṛ tav ī ryajam || *HV_65.43*750:2 |triḥsaptakṛ tvaḥ pṛ thiv īṃ hatvā kṣatriyapuṃgavān | *HV_65.43*750:3 |hayamedhe tadā yajñe kāśyapāya dadau kila | *HV_65.43*750:4 |evam eṣa nikṛ tyā vai tattadr ūpam upāgataḥ /sādhayaty ātmanaḥ kāryaṃ sur āṇām arthasiddhaye // HV_65.44 //tad eṣa nūnaṃ viṣṇur vā śakro vā marutāṃ varaḥ /matsādhanepsayā pr āpto nārado māṃ yad uktavān // HV_65.45 //atra me śaṇkate buddhir vasudevaṃ prati prabho /asya buddhiviśeṣeṇa vayaṃ kātaratāṃ gatāḥ // HV_65.46 //ahaṃ hi khaṭvāṇgavane nāradena samāgataḥ /dvit ī yaṃ sa hi māṃ vipraḥ punar evābrav ī d vacaḥ // HV_65.47 //yat tvayānuṣṭhito yatnaḥ kaṃsa garbhakṛ te mahān /vasudevena te r ātrau karma tad viphal īkṛ tam // HV_65.48 //dārikā yā tvayā r ātrau śilāyāṃ kaṃsa pātitā /tāṃ yaśodāsutāṃ viddhi kṛṣṇaṃ ca vasudevajam // HV_65.49 //

rātrau vyāvartitāv etau garbhau tava vadhāya vai /vasudevena saṃdhāya mitrar ūpeṇa śatruṇā // HV_65.50 //sā tu kanyā yaśodāyā vindhye parvatasattame /hatvā śumbhaniśumbhau dvau dānavau nagacāriṇau // HV_65.51 //kṛtābhiṣekā varadā bhūtasaṃghaniṣevitā /arcyate dasyubhir ghorair mahāpaśubalipriyā // HV_65.52 //sur āpiśitapūrṇābhyāṃ kumbhābhyām upaśobhitā /mayūrāṇgadacitraiś ca barhabhāraiś ca bhūṣitā // HV_65.53 //dṛ ptakukuṭasaṃnādaṃ vanaṃ vāyasanāditam /

chāgayūthaiś ca saṃpūrṇam aviruddhaiś ca pakṣibhiḥ // HV_65.54 //siṃhavyāghravar āhāṇāṃ nādena pratināditam /vṛkṣagambh ī ranibiḍaṃ kāntāraiḥ sarvato vṛ tam // HV_65.55 //divyabhṛṇgāracamarair ādar śaiś ca vibhūṣitam /devatūryaninādaiś ca śataśaḥ pratināditam /sthānaṃ tasyā nage vindhye nirmitaṃ svena tejasā // HV_65.56 //ripūṇāṃ tr āsajanan ī nityaṃ tatra manorame /vasate paramapr ītā daivatair api pū jitā // HV_65.57 //yas tv ayaṃ nandagopasya kṛṣṇa ity ucyate sutaḥ /

atra me nāradaḥ pr āha sumahat karma kāraṇam // HV_65.58 //dvit ī yo vasudevād vai vāsudevo bhaviṣyati /sa hi te sahajo mṛ tyur bāndhavaś ca bhaviṣyati // HV_65.59 //



sa eva vāsudevo vai vasudevasuto bal ī /bāndhavo dharmato mahyaṃ hṛ dayenāntako ripuḥ // HV_65.60 //yathā hi vāyaso mūrdhni padbhyāṃ yasyaiva tiṣṭhati /netre tudati tasyaiva vaktreṇāmiṣagṛ ddhinā // HV_65.61 //vasudevas tathaivāyaṃ saputraḥ sahabāndhavaḥ /

cchinatti mama mūlāni bhuṇkte ca mama pārśvataḥ // HV_65.62 //bhr ūṇahatyāpi saṃtāryā govadhaḥ str ī vadho 'pi vā /na kṛ taghnasya loko 'sti bāndhavasya viśeṣataḥ // HV_65.63 //patitānugataṃ mārgaṃ niṣevaty acireṇa saḥ /yaḥ kṛ taghno 'nubandhena pr ī tiṃ vahati dāruṇām // HV_65.64 //narakādhyuṣitaḥ panthā gantavyas tena dāruṇaḥ /apāpe pāpahṛ dayo yaḥ pāpam anutiṣṭhati // HV_65.65 //[k: After 65, D6,T1.2,G1-3.5,M1.2 ins.: :k]sa yāti narakaṃ ghoraṃ punar ā.vrttidurlabham | *HV_65.65*751 |ahaṃ vā svajanaḥ ślāghyaḥ sa vā ślāghyataraḥ sutaḥ /niyamair guruvṛ ttena tvayā bāndhavakāmyayā // HV_65.66 //hastināṃ kalahe ghore vadham ṛ cchanti v ī rudhaḥ /yuddhavyuparame te tu sahāśnanti mahāvane // HV_65.67 //bāndhavānām api tathā bhedakāle samutthite /vadhyate yo 'ntaraprepsuḥ svajano yāti vikriyām // HV_65.68 //kalis tvaṃ hi vināśāya mayā puṣṭo vijānatā /[k: After 69ab, T1.2,G,M1-3 ins.: :k]gaccha gaccha yathākāmaṃ vasudeva nar ādhama || *HV_65.69ab*752:1 |tad dattaṃ kṛ paṇaṃ piṇḍaṃ yad dattaṃ tava jānatā | *HV_65.69ab*752:2 |

tac chvabhyo yadi dattaṃ syāc chreyo mama bhaviṣyati | *HV_65.69ab*752:3 |vasudeva kulasyāsya yad virodhayase bhṛśam /amar ṣī vairaśī laś ca sadā pāpamatiḥ śaṭhaḥ // HV_65.69 //sthāne yadukulaṃ mūḍha śocan ī yaṃ tvayā kṛ tam /vasudeva vṛ thāvṛ ddha yan mayā tvaṃ puraskṛ taḥ // HV_65.70 //śvetena śirasā vṛ ddho naiva var ṣaśat ī bhavet /yasya buddhiḥ pariṇatā sa vai vṛ ddhatamo nṛṇām // HV_65.71 //[k: After 71, Bom., Poona eds. ins.: :k]na tena vṛ ddho bhavati yenāsya palitaṃ śiraḥ | *HV_65.71*753 |

tvaṃ tu karkaśaśī laś ca buddhyā ca na bahuśrutaḥ /kevalaṃ vayasā vṛ ddho yathā śaradi toyadaḥ // HV_65.72 //kiṃ ca tvaṃ sādhu jānīṣe vasudeva vṛ thāmate /hate kaṃse mama suto mathur āṃ pālayiṣyati // HV_65.73 //chinnāśas tvaṃ vṛ thāvṛ ddha mithyā hy evaṃ vicāritam /ij ī viṣur na sa hy asti yo hi tiṣṭhen mamāgrataḥ // HV_65.74 //prahartukāmo viśvaste yas tvaṃ svasthena cetasā /tat te pratikariṣyāmi putrayos tava paśyataḥ // HV_65.75 //na me vṛ ddhavadhaḥ kaścid dvijastr ī vadha eva vā /

kṛ tapūrvaḥ kariṣye vā viśeṣeṇa tu bāndhave // HV_65.76 //iha tvaṃ jātasaṃvṛ ddho mama pitr ā vivardhitaḥ /pitṛṣvasur me bhartā ca yadūnāṃ prathamo guruḥ // HV_65.77 //



kule mahati vikhyātaḥ prathite cakravartinām /gurvarthaṃ pū jitaḥ sadbhir yadubhir dharmabuddhibhiḥ // HV_65.78 //kiṃ kariṣyāmahe sarve satsu vaktavyatāṃ gatāḥ /yadūnāṃ yūthamukhyasya yasya te vṛ ttam īdṛśam // HV_65.79 //madvadho vā jayo vātha vasudevasya dur ṇayaiḥ /

satsu yāsyanti puruṣā yadūnām avaguṇṭhitāḥ // HV_65.80 //tvayā hi madvadhopāyaṃ tarkayānena vai mṛ dhe /aviśvāsyaṃ kṛ taṃ karma vācyāś ca yadavaḥ kṛtāḥ // HV_65.81 //aśāmyaṃ vairam utpannaṃ mama kṛṣṇasya cobhayoḥ /śāntim ekatare śāntiṃ gate yāsyanti yādavāḥ // HV_65.82 //[k: After 82, D6,S (except T3,T4 ins.: :k]tiṣṭha vā gaccha vā mūḍha yatheṣṭaṃ mama pārśvataḥ || *HV_65.82*754:1 |hantuṃ svajanam udvṛ ttaṃ so 'yaṃ yadukulodvahaḥ | *HV_65.82*754:2 |mā bhūd ayaṃ par īvādo loke yādavasattamāḥ | *HV_65.82*754:3 |anyathā vadhayogyo 'si nātra kāryā vicāraṇā | *HV_65.82*754:4 |gacchatv ayaṃ dānapatiḥ kṣipram ānayituṃ vrajāt /nandagopaṃ ca gopāṃś ca karadān mama śāsanāt // HV_65.83 //vācyaś ca nandagopo vai karam ādāya vārṣikam /śī ghram āgaccha nagaraṃ gopaiḥ sarvaiḥ samanvitaḥ // HV_65.84 //kṛṣṇasaṃkar ṣaṇau caiva vasudevasutāv ubhau /draṣṭum icchati vai kaṃsaḥ sabhṛ tyaḥ sapurohitaḥ // HV_65.85 //etau yuddhavidau raṇge kālanirmāṇayodhinau /dṛḍhapratikṛtī caiva śṛṇomi vyāyatodyamau // HV_65.86 //asmākam api mallau dvau sajjau jayadhṛ totsavau /

tābhyāṃ saha niyotsyete tau yuddhakuśalāv ubhau // HV_65.87 //draṣṭavyau ca mayāvaśyaṃ bālau tāv amaropamau /pitṛṣvasuḥ sutau mukhyau vrajavāsau vanecarau // HV_65.88 //vaktavyaṃ ca vraje tasmin sam ī pe vrajavāsinām /rājā dhanurmahaṃ nāma kārayiṣyati vai sukh ī // HV_65.89 //saṃnikṛṣṭe vrajās tatra nivasantu yathāsukham /anasyāmantritasyārthe yathā syāt sarvam avyayam // HV_65.90 //payasaḥ sarpiṣaś caiva dadhno dadhyuttarsya ca /yathākāmapradānāya bhojyādhiśrayaṇāya ca // HV_65.91 //

akr ūra gaccha śī ghraṃ tvaṃ tāv ānaya mamā jñayā /saṃkar ṣaṇaṃ ca kṛṣṇaṃ ca draṣṭuṃ kautūhalaṃ hi me // HV_65.92 //tābhyām āgamane pr ī tiḥ par ā mama kṛtā bhavet /dṛṣṭvā tu tau mahāvī ryau tad vidhāsyāmi yad dhitam // HV_65.93 //syān nāma vākyaṃ śrutvaivaṃ mama tau paribhāṣitam /na gacchetāṃ yathākālaṃ nigr āhyāv api tau mama // HV_65.94 //sāntvam eva tu bāleṣu pradhānaṃ prathamo nayaḥ /madhureṇaiva tau mandau svayam evānayāśu vai // HV_65.95 //akr ūra kuru me pr ī tim etāṃ paramadurlabhām /

yadi vā nopajapto 'si vasudevena suvrata // HV_65.96 //[k: After 96, N (except Ś1), T1-3,G,M4, ins.: :k]tathā kartavyam etad dhi yathā tāv āgamiṣyataḥ | *HV_65.96*755 |



[k: T1.2,G1.4.5,M4 cont.; D6,G2.3 ins. after 95; M1-3 ins. after 93 ab: :k]ity uktvā virar āmaiva kaṃsaḥ sa madhureśvaraḥ | *HV_65.96*756 |evam ākruṣyamānas tu vasudevo vasūpamaḥ /sāgar ākāram ātmānaṃ niṣprakampam adhārayat // HV_65.97 //

vākśalyais tāḍyamānas tu kaṃsenādī rghadar śinā /kṣamāṃ manasi saṃdhyāya nottaraṃ pratyabhāṣata // HV_65.98 //ye tu taṃ dadṛśus tatra kṣipyamāṇam anekaśaḥ /dhig dhig ity asakṛ t te vai śanair ūcur avāṇmukhāḥ // HV_65.99 //akr ūras tu mahātejā jānan divyena cakṣuṣā /alam dṛṣṭveva tṛṣitaḥ preṣitaḥ pr ī timān abhūt // HV_65.100 //[k: After 100, D6,T1.2,G,M,G(ed.) ins.: :k]paśyāmi devadeveśaṃ śaṇkhacakragadādharam | *HV_65.100*757|:1 |yogināṃ yogagamyaṃ tam īśvaraṃ sakaleśvaram || *HV_65.100*757|:2 |paśyāmi bālaṃ govindaṃ gopaveṣavibhūṣitam | *HV_65.100*757|:3 |saṃkar ṣaṇasahāyaṃ taṃ padmapatranibhekṣaṇam || *HV_65.100*757|:4 |adya me saphalaṃ janma dṛṣṭo yena mayā hariḥ || *HV_65.100*757|:5 |mayūrāṇgadacitr āṇgaṃ tumbav īṇāvimiśritam | *HV_65.100*757|:6 |drakṣyāmi lokanāthaṃ taṃ gop ī stanavilālasam || *HV_65.100*757|:7 |yadi māṃ cakṣuṣā samyak pr ī tiyuktena paśyati | *HV_65.100*757|:8 |tadānīṃ saphalaṃ janma mama taṃ paśyato harim || *HV_65.100*757|:9 |yaṃ dṛṣṭvā munayaḥ sarve viramante tapobalāt | *HV_65.100*757|:10 |sa māṃ vakṣyati kiṃcit tu vacanaṃ vāgvidāṃ varaḥ || *HV_65.100*757|:11 |evaṃ vicintya manasā gantuṃ śī ghrataro 'bhavat | *HV_65.100*757|:12

tasminn eva muhūrte tu mathur āyāḥ sa niryayau /pr ī timān puṇḍar īkākṣaṃ draṣṭuṃ dānapatiḥ svayam // HV_65.101 //


{vaiśaṃpāyana uvāca}kṣiptaṃ yaduvṛṣaṃ dṛṣṭvā sarve te yadupuṃgavāḥ /nip īḍya śravaṇān hastair menire taṃ gatāyuṣam // HV_66.1 //

andhas tv anāvignamanā dhairyād avikṛ taṃ vacaḥ /provāca vadatāṃ śreṣṭhaḥ samāsāt kaṃsam ojasā // HV_66.2 //aślāghyo me mataḥ putra tavāyaṃ vākpariśramaḥ /ayukto garhitaḥ sadbhir bāndhaveṣu viśeṣataḥ // HV_66.3 //ayādavo yadi bhavāñ śṛṇu tāvad yad ucyate /na hi tvāṃ yādavā v ī ra balāt kurvanti yādavam // HV_66.4 //aślāghyā vṛṣṇayaḥ putra yeṣāṃ tvam anuśāsitā /ikṣvākuvaṃśajo r ājā vinivṛ ttaḥ svavaṃśakṛ t // HV_66.5 //bhojo vā yādavo vāsi kaṃso vāsi yathā tathā /

sahajaṃ te śiras tāta jaṭī muṇḍo 'pi vā bhava // HV_66.6 //ugrasenas tv ayaṃ śocyo yo 'smākaṃ kulapāṃsanaḥ /durjāt ī yena yena tvam dṛśo janitaḥ sutaḥ // HV_66.7 //



na cātmano guṇāṃs tāta pravadanti man īṣiṇaḥ /pareṇoktā guṇā gauṇyaṃ yānti vedārtasaṃmitāḥ // HV_66.8 //pṛ thivyāṃ yaduvaṃśo 'yaṃ nindan ī yo mah īkṣitām /bālaḥ kulāntakṛ n mūḍho yeṣāṃ tvam anuśāsitā // HV_66.9 //sādhus tvam ebhir vākyaiś ca tvayā sādhv iti bhāṣitaiḥ /

na vācā sādhitaṃ kāryam ātmā ca vivṛ taḥ kṛ taḥ // HV_66.10 //guror anavaliptasya mānyasya mahatām api /kṣepaṇaṃ kaḥ śubhaṃ manyed dvijasyeva vadhaṃ kṛ tam // HV_66.11 //mānyāś caivābhigamyāś ca vṛ ddhās tāta yathāgrayaḥ /krodho hi teṣāṃ pradahel lokān antargatān api // HV_66.12 //budhena tāta dāntena nityam abhyucchritātmanā /dharmasya gatir anveṣyā matsyasya gatir apsv iva // HV_66.13 //kevalaṃ tvaṃ tu garveṇa vṛ ddhān agnisamān iha /vācā dunoṣi marmaghnyā amantroktā yathāhutiḥ // HV_66.14 //vasudevaṃ ca putr ārthe yadi tvaṃ parigarhase /tatra mithyāpralāpaṃ te nindāmi kṛ paṇaṃ vacaḥ // HV_66.15 //dāruṇe 'pi pitā putre naiva dāruṇatāṃ vrajet /[k: For 16ab, Ś1 subst.: :k]dāruṇo 'pi pituḥ putraḥ kaḥ putre dāruṇaḥ pitā | *HV_66.16ab*758 |putr ārthe hy āpadaḥ kaṣṭāḥ pitaraḥ pr āpnuvanti hi // HV_66.16 //[k: For 16cd, T1,G2,M1-3 subst.: :k]putr ās te hy āpadaḥ kaṣṭāt pitaraṃ tārayanti tu | *HV_66.16*759 |chādito vasudevena yadi putraḥ śiśus tadā /manyase yady akartavyaṃ pṛ cchasva pitaraṃ svakam // HV_66.17 //

garhatā vasudevaṃ ca yaduvaṃśaṃ ca nindatā /tvayā yādavaputr āṇāṃ vairajaṃ viṣam arjitam // HV_66.18 //akartavyaṃ yadi kṛ taṃ vasudevena putrajam /kimartham ugrasenena śiśus tvaṃ na vināśitaḥ // HV_66.19 //pun nāmno narakāt putro yasmāt tr ātā pitṝ n sadā /tasmād bruvanti putreti putraṃ dharmavido janāḥ // HV_66.20 //[k: After 20, D6,T1.2,G,M,G(ed.) ins.: :k]pitr ā putras tu goptaś cet ko doṣo vada sāṃpratam | *HV_66.20*760:1 |rakṣitas tava pitr āsi kimarthaṃ vada bāliśa || *HV_66.20*760:2 |

anena tava vākyena śatravo yādavāḥ kṛtāḥ | *HV_66.20*760:3 |ātyā hi yādavaḥ kṛṣṇaḥ sa ca saṃkar ṣaṇo yuvā /tvaṃ cāpi vidhṛ tas tābhyāṃ jātavaireṇa cetasā // HV_66.21 //uddhūtānī ha sarveṣāṃ yadūnāṃ hṛ dayāni vai /vasudeve tvayā kṣipte vāsudeve ca kopite // HV_66.22 //kṛṣṇe ca bhavato dveṣād vasudevavigarhaṇāt /[k: After 23ab, D6,T1.2,G1-3.5,M,G(ed.) ins.: :k]tyakṣyāmahe vayaṃ sarve bhavantaṃ yadi sādhavaḥ | *HV_66.23ab*761:1 |asanto vayam evātra loke khyātā nar ādhama || *HV_66.23ab*761:2 |

yadi saktāḥ parityaktuṃ putra tvāṃ sāṃprataṃ vayam | *HV_66.23ab*761:3 |sarvān asmān parityajya gacchas ī ti na saṃśayaḥ | *HV_66.23ab*761:4 |śaṃsanti h māni bhayaṃ nimittāny aśubhāni te // HV_66.23 //



sarpāṇāṃ dar śanaṃ t ī vraṃ svapnānāṃ ca niśākṣaye /puryā vaidhavyaśaṃsī ni kāraṇair anum ī mahe // HV_66.24 //eṣa ghoro grahaḥ svātī m ullikhan khe gabhastibhiḥ /vakram aṇgārakaś cakre vyāharanti kharaṃ dvijāḥ // HV_66.25 //[k: N (except Ś1) T1-3 ins. after 25; T4 after 65.46a: :k]

budhena paścimā saṃdhyā vyāptā ghoreṇa tejasā | *HV_66.25*762:1 |vaiśvānarapathe śukro hy aticāraṃ+ cacāra ha || *HV_66.25*762:2 |ketunā dhūmaketos tu nakṣatr āṇi trayodaśa | *HV_66.25*762:3 |bharaṇyādī ni bhinnāni nānuyanti niśākaram | *HV_66.25*762:4 |śivā śmaśānān niṣkramya niḥśvāsāṇgāravar ṣiṇī /ubhe saṃdhye pur īṃ ghor ā paryeti bahu vāśat ī // HV_66.26 //ulkā nirghātanādena papāta dharaṇī tale /calaty aparvaṇi mah ī gir īṇāṃ śikhar āṇi ca // HV_66.27 //pr āksaṃdhyā parighagras tā bhābhir badhnāti bhāskaram /pratilomaṃ ca yānty ete vyāharanto mṛ gadvijāḥ // HV_66.28 //grastaḥ svarbhānunā sūryo divā naktam ajāyata /dhūmotpātair diśo vyāptāḥ śuṣkāśanisamāhatāḥ // HV_66.29 //prasravanti ghanā raktaṃ sāśanistanayitnavaḥ /calitā devatāḥ sthānāt tyajanti vihagā nagān // HV_66.30 //yāni r ā javināśāya daivajñāḥ kathayanti hi /tāni sarvāṇi paśyāmo nimittāny aśubhāni vai // HV_66.31 //tvaṃ cāpi svajanadveṣī r ā jadharmapar āṇmukhaḥ /animittāgatakrodhaḥ saṃnikṛṣṭabhayo hy asi // HV_66.32 //yas tvaṃ devopamaṃ vṛ ddhaṃ vasudevam dhṛ tavratam /

mohāt kṣipasi durbuddhe kutas te śāntir ātmanaḥ // HV_66.33 //tvadgato yo hi naḥ snehas taṃ tyajāmo 'dya vai vayam /ahitaṃ svasya vaṃśasya na tvāṃ vayam upāsmahe // HV_66.34 //sa hi dānapatir dhanyo yo drakṣyati vanegatam /puṇḍar ī kapalāśākṣaṃ kṛṣṇam akliṣṭakāriṇam // HV_66.35 //[k: After 35 D6,S (except T3.4,)G(ed.) ins.: :k]bālaṃ cābālasadvṛ ttam īśvaraṃ sakaleśvaram | *HV_66.35*763:1 |yogidhyeyaṃ sadādṛśyaṃ santaṃ sadasadātmakam || *HV_66.35*763:2 |yo hi drakṣyati taṃ kṛṣṇaṃ tasmai bhūyo namo namaḥ || *HV_66.35*763:3 |

ādyānām ādyam ādiṃ ca sakalaṃ niṣkalaṃ hariṃ | *HV_66.35*763:4 |yo hi drakṣyati taṃ devaṃ tasmai bhūyo namo namaḥ || *HV_66.35*763:5 |vayam eva nir ānandās vayā guptā yataḥ sadā | *HV_66.35*763:6 |yeṣāṃ tvam īśvaro 'dhanyas teṣāṃ śāntiḥ kuto ratiḥ | *HV_66.35*763:7 |chinnamūlo hy ayaṃ vaṃśo yadūnāṃ tvatkṛ te kṛ taḥ /kṛṣṇo jñātī n samānāyya sa saṃdhānaṃ kariṣyati // HV_66.36 //kṣāntam eva tadānena vasudevena dh ī matā /kālasaṃpakvavijñāno br ūhi tvaṃ yad yad icchasi // HV_66.37 //mahyaṃ tu rocate kaṃsa vasudevasahāyavān /

gaccha kṛṣṇasya nilayaṃ pr ī tis te tena rocatām // HV_66.38 //[k: After 38, Ś1,K,Ñ,V,B,Dn,Ds,D1-5,T.3.4 ins. the colophon. While D6,S (except T3.4),G(ed.) ins.: :k]



anyathā tu gatiḥ kaṃsa tava nāst ī ti niścayaḥ | *HV_66.38*764 |andhakasya vacaḥ śrutvā kaṃsaḥ saṃraktalocanaḥ /kiṃcid apy abruvan krodhād viveśa svaṃ niveśanam // HV_66.39 //te ca sarve yathāveśma yādavāḥ śrutavistar āḥ /agmur vigatasaṃkalpāḥ kaṃsavaikṛ taśaṃsinaḥ // HV_66.40 //


{vaiśaṃpāyana uvāca}akr ūro 'pi yathā jñaptaḥ kṛṣṇadar śanalālasaḥ /agāma rathamukhyena manasas tulyagāminā // HV_67.1 //kṛṣṇasyāpi nimittāni śubhāny aṇgagatāni vai /pitṛ tulyena śaṃsanti bāndhavena samāgamam // HV_67.2 //pr āg eva ca narendreṇa māthureṇaugraseninā /keśinaḥ preṣito dūto vadhāyopendrakāraṇāt // HV_67.3 //sa tu dūtavacaḥ śrutvā keśī kleśakaro nṛṇām /vṛ ndāvanagato gopān bādhate sma dur āsadaḥ // HV_67.4 //mānuṣaṃ māṃsam aśnānaḥ kruddho duṣṭapar ākramaḥ /durdānto vā jidaityo 'sau karoti kadanaṃ mahat // HV_67.5 //nighnan gā vai sagopālā gavāṃ piśitabhojanaḥ /durdamaḥ kāmacārī ca kesar ī niravagrahaḥ // HV_67.6 //tadaraṇyaṃ śmaśānābhaṃ nṛṇām asthibhir āvṛ tam /yatr āste sa hi duṣṭātmā keśī turagadānavaḥ // HV_67.7 //

khurair dārayate bhūmim vegenārujate drumān /heṣitaiḥ spardhate vāyum plutair laṇghyate nabhaḥ // HV_67.8 //atipravṛ ddho mattaś ca duṣṭāśvo vanagocaraḥ /ākampitasaṭo raudraḥ kaṃsasya caritānugaḥ // HV_67.9 //iriṇaṃ tadvanaṃ sarvaṃ tena saudāsakarmaṇā /kṛ taṃ turagadaityena sarvān gopāñ jighāṃsatā // HV_67.10 //tena duṣṭapracāreṇa dūṣitaṃ tadvanaṃ mahat /na nṛ bhir godhanair vāpi sevyate vanavṛ ttibhiḥ // HV_67.11 //niḥsaṃpātaḥ kṛ taḥ panthās tena tadviṣayāśrayaḥ /

madāc calitavṛ ttena nṛmāṃsāny aśnatā bhṛśam // HV_67.12 //nṛśabdānusaraḥ kruddhaḥ sa kadācid dināgame /agāma ghoṣasaṃvāsaṃ coditaḥ kāladharmaṇā // HV_67.13 //taṃ dṛṣṭvā dudruvur gopāḥ striyaś ca śiśubhiḥ saha /krandamānā jagannātham kṛṣṇaṃ nātham upāśritāḥ // HV_67.14 //tāsāṃ ruditaśabdena gopānāṃ kranditena ca /dattvābhayaṃ tu kṛṣṇo vai keśinaṃ so 'bhidudruve // HV_67.15 //keśī cābhyudyata gr ī vaḥ prakāśadaśanekṣaṇaḥ /heṣamāṇo javodagro govindābhimukho yayau // HV_67.16 //

tam āpatantaṃ saṃprekṣya keśinaṃ hayadānavam /pratyujjagāma govindas toyadaḥ śaśinaṃ yathā // HV_67.17 //keśinas tu tam abhyāśe dṛṣṭvā kṛṣṇam avasthitam /



manuṣyabuddhayo gopāḥ kṛṣṇam ūcur hitauṣiṇaḥ // HV_67.18 //[k: After 18, V2 ins.: :k]kṛṣṇa kṛṣṇa mahābāho jñātīnāṃ nandivardhana | *HV_67.18*765:1 |agatām abhayado 'si tvaṃ tr āyasvāsmān viśeṣataḥ | *HV_67.18*765:2 |kṛṣṇa tāta na khalv eṣa sahasā te hayādhamaḥ /

upasarpyo bhavān bālaḥ pāpaś caiṣa dur āsadaḥ // HV_67.19 //eṣa kaṃsasya sahajaḥ pr āṇas tāta bahiścaraḥ /uttamaś ca hayendr āṇāṃ dānavo 'pratimo yudhi // HV_67.20 //tr āsanaḥ parasainyānāṃ turagāṇāṃ mahābalaḥ /svadhyaḥ sarvasattvānāṃ prathamaḥ pāpakarmaṇām // HV_67.21 //gopānāṃ tadvacaḥ śrutvā vadatāṃ madhusūdanaḥ /keśinā saha yuddhāya matiṃ cakre 'risūdanaḥ // HV_67.22 //tataḥ savyaṃ dakṣiṇaṃ ca maṇḍalāni paribhraman /padbhyām ubhābhyāṃ sa hayaḥ krodhenārujate drumān // HV_67.23 //mukhe lambasaṭe cāsya skandhadeśe ghanāvṛ te /valayo 'bhrataraṃgābhāḥ susruvuḥ krodhajaṃ jalam // HV_67.24 //sa phenaṃ vaktrajaṃ caiva vavar ṣa rajasāvṛ tam /himakāle yathā vyomni n īhāram iva candramāḥ // HV_67.25 //govindam aravindākṣaṃ heṣitogāraśī karaiḥ /sa phenair gātranirg īrṇaiḥ prokṣayāmāsa sarvataḥ // HV_67.26 //khuroddharaṇamuktena madhurakṣodapāṇḍunā /rajasā sa hayaḥ kṛṣṇaṃ cakārāruṇamūrdhajam // HV_67.27 //plutavalgitapādas tu takṣamāṇo dhar āṃ khuraiḥ /dantān nirdaśamānas tu keśī kṛṣṇam upādravat // HV_67.28 //

sa saṃsaktas tu kṛṣṇena keśī turagasattamaḥ /purvābhyāṃ caraṇābhyāṃ vai kṛṣṇaṃ vakṣasy atāḍayat // HV_67.29 //punaḥ punaś ca sa bal ī pr āhiṇot pārśvataḥ khur ān /[k: After 30ab N (except Ś1,Ñ1,D2.6),T3 ins.: :k]kṛṣṇasya dānavo ghoraṃ prahāram amitaujasaḥ | *HV_67.30ab*766 |vaktreṇa cāsya ghoreṇa t īkṣṇadaṃṣṭrāyudhena vai /adaśad bāhuvivaraṃ kṛṣṇasya ruṣito hayaḥ // HV_67.30 //sa lambakesarasaṭaḥ kṛṣṇena saha saṃgataḥ /rar ā ja keśī meghena saṃsaktaḥ kha ivāṃśumān // HV_67.31 //

uraś cāsyorasā hantum iyeṣa balavān hayaḥ /vegena vāsudevasya krodhād dviguṇavikramaḥ // HV_67.32 //tasyotsiktasya balavān kṛṣṇo 'py amitavikramaḥ /bāhum ābhoginaṃ kṛ tvā mukhe kruddhaḥ samādadhat // HV_67.33 //sa taṃ bāhum aśakto vai khādituṃ bhoktum eva vā /[k: After 34ab, D6,T1.2,G1-3.5,M,G(ed.) ins.: :k]punar ābhoginaṃ bāhuṃ tadvaktragatam añjasā | *HV_67.34ab*767:1 |kṛṣṇaḥ prasārayāmāsa l ī layā dānavaṃ hasan | *HV_67.34ab*767:2 |daśanair mūlanirmuktaiḥ saphenaṃ rudhiraṃ vaman // HV_67.34 //

vipāṭitābhyām oṣṭhābhyām kaṭābhyāṃ vidal īkṛ taḥ /akṣiṇī vikṛ te cakre visṛ te muktabandhane // HV_67.35 //nirastahanur āviṣṭaḥ śoṇitāsr āvilekṣaṇaḥ /



utkar ṇo naṣṭacetās tu sa keśī bahvaceṣṭata // HV_67.36 //utpatya cāsakṛ t pādaiḥ sakṛ nmūtraṃ samutsṛ jan /svinnārdralomā śrāntas tu niryatnacaraṇo 'bhavat // HV_67.37 //keśivaktravilagnas tu kṛṣṇabāhur aśobhata /vyābhugna iva gharmānte candr ārdhakiraṇair ghanaḥ // HV_67.38 //

keśī ca kṛṣṇasaṃsaktaḥ śrāntagātro vyarocata /prabhātāvanataś candraḥ śrānto merum ivāśritaḥ // HV_67.39 //tasya kṛṣṇabhujoddhūtāḥ keśino daśanā mukhāt /[k: For 40ab M1-3 subst.: :k]keśino vaktranirdhūtā vividhā daśanā bhuvi | *HV_67.40ab*768 |petuḥ śaradi nistoyāḥ sitābhr āvayavā iva // HV_67.40 //[k: Ś1,KÑ1.3,V1.2,B,D,T,G,M4 ins. after 40; Ñ2,V3 ins. lines 1-2 after 37 and lines 3-8 after 36: :k]sa tu keśī bhṛśaṃ śrāntaḥ kṛṣṇenākliṣṭakarmaṇā | *HV_67.40*769:1 |svabhujaṃ svāyataṃ kṛ tvā pāṭito balavat tadā || *HV_67.40*769:2 |sa pāṭito bhujenā jau kṛṣṇena vikṛtānanaḥ | *HV_67.40*769:3 |keśī nadan mahānādaṃ dānavo vyathitas tadā || *HV_67.40*769:4 |vighūrṇamānaḥ srastāṇgo mukhād rudhiram udvaman | *HV_67.40*769:5 |bhṛśaṃ vyaṇgīkṛ tavapur nikṛ ttārdha ivācalaḥ || *HV_67.40*769:6 |vyāditāsyo mahāraudraḥ so 'suraḥ kṛṣṇabāhunā | *HV_67.40*769:7 |nipapāta yathā kṛ tto nāgo hi dvidal īkṛ taḥ | *HV_67.40*769:8 |[k: After line 4, Ś1 ins.: :k]sa papātāśu vegena bhujāyāmena pāṭitaḥ | *HV_67.40*769A |bāhunā kṛ ttadehasya keśino r ūpam ābabhau /

paśor iva mahāghoraṃ nihatasya pinākinā // HV_67.41 //[k: For 41cd, Ś1 subst.: :k]droṇī bhyāṃ māṃsapūrṇābhyāṃ pinākibhavane yathā | *HV_67.41*770 |dvipādapṛṣṭhapucchārdhe sravaṇaikākṣināsike /keśinas te dvidhā bhūte dve ardhe rejatuḥ kṣitau // HV_67.42 //[k: After 42, D6,S(except T3.4),G(ed.) ins.: :k]vajreṇa vinikṛ ttārdhau parvatāv iva bhūtale | *HV_67.42*771 |keśidantakṣataś cāpi kṛṣṇasya śuśubhe bhujaḥ /vṛ ddhas tāla ivāraṇye gajendradaśanāṇkitaḥ // HV_67.43 //

taṃ hatvā keśinaṃ yuddhe kalpayitvā ca bhāgaśaḥ /kṛṣṇaḥ padmapalāśākṣo hasaṃs tatraiva tasthivān // HV_67.44 //taṃ hataṃ keśinaṃ dṛṣṭvā gopā gopastriyaś ca tāḥ /babhūvur muditāḥ sarve hatavighnā hataklamāḥ // HV_67.45 //dāmodaraṃ ca śrī mantam yathāsthānaṃ yathāvayaḥ /abhyanandan priyair vākyaiḥ pū jayantaḥ punaḥ punaḥ // HV_67.46 //aho tāta kṛ taṃ karma hato 'yaṃ lokakaṇṭakaḥ /daityaḥ kṣiticaraḥ kṛṣṇa hayar ūpaṃ samāsthitaḥ // HV_67.47 //kṛ taṃ vṛ ndāvanaṃ kṣemaṃ sevyaṃ sarvanṛ pakṣiṇām /

ghnatā pāpam imaṃ tāta keśinaṃ hayam āhave // HV_67.48 //hatā no bahavo gopā gāvo vatsāś ca vatsalāḥ /naike cānye janapadā hatānena dur ātmanā // HV_67.49 //



eṣa saṃvartakaṃ kartum udyataḥ kila pāpakṛ t /nṛ lokaṃ nirnaraṃ kṛ tvā cartukāmo yathāsukham // HV_67.50 //naitasya pramukhe sthātuṃ kaścic chakto jij ī viṣuḥ /api devasamūheṣu kiṃ punaḥ pṛ thiv ī tale // HV_67.51 //[k: After 51, S(except T3.4) ins.: :k]

evaṃ te tuṣṭuvur gopāḥ kṛṣṇaṃ kamalalocanam | *HV_67.51*772 |athāhāntarhito vipro nāradaḥ khagamo muniḥ /pr ī to 'smi viṣṇo deveśa kṛṣṇa kṛṣṇeti cāsakṛ t // HV_67.52 //[k: After 52, D6,S,G(ed.) ins.: :k]namas tubhyaṃ jagannātha devadeva janārdana | *HV_67.52*773:1 |namas tubhyaṃ namas tubhyaṃ śaṇkhacakragadādhara || *HV_67.52*773:2 |namas te jñānar ūpāya keśavāya ca cakriṇe | *HV_67.52*773:3 |nama ādyāya b ījāya nirguṇāya guṇātmane || *HV_67.52*773:4 |namaḥ sahasraśirase tvāṃ nato 'smi janārdana | *HV_67.52*773:5 |namāmi lokanāthaṃ tvāṃ namas te devar ūpiṇe || *HV_67.52*773:6 |namas te 'stu hṛṣī keśa pāhi naḥ sarvato hare | *HV_67.52*773:7 |iti stutvā jagannāthaṃ punar evābrav ī d vacaḥ | *HV_67.52*773:8 |yad idaṃ duṣkaraṃ karma kṛ taṃ keśijighāṃsayā /tvayy eva kevalaṃ yuktam tridive tryambake 'pi vā // HV_67.53 //ahaṃ yuddhotsukas tāta tarpitenāntar ātmanā /idaṃ narahayaṃ yuddham dar ṣṭuṃ svargād ihāgataḥ // HV_67.54 //pūtanānidhanādī ni karmāṇi tava dṛṣṭavān /ahaṃ tv anena govinda karmaṇā paritoṣitaḥ // HV_67.55 //hayasyāsya mahendro 'pi bibheti balasūdanaḥ /

kurvāṇasya vapur ghoram keśino duṣṭacetasaḥ // HV_67.56 //yat tvayā pāṭito dvaidhaṃ bhujenāyataparvaṇā /eṣo 'sya mṛ tyur antāya vihito viśvayoninā // HV_67.57 //yasmāt tvayā hataḥ keśī tasmān macchāsanaṃ śṛṇu /keśavo nāma nāmnā tvaṃ khyāto loke bhaviṣyasi // HV_67.58 //svasty astu bhavato loke sādhayāmy aham āśugaḥ /kṛ tyaśeṣaṃ ca te kāryaṃ śaktas tvam asi māciram // HV_67.59 //tvayi kāryantaragate nar ā iva divaukasaḥ /viḍambayantaḥ kr īḍanti l īlāṃ tvadbalam āśritāḥ // HV_67.60 //

abhyāśe vartate kālo bhāratasyāhavodadheḥ /hastapr āptāni yuddhāni r ā jñāṃ tridivagāminām // HV_67.61 //panthānaḥ śodhitā vyomni vimānārohiṇordhvagāḥ /avakāśā vibhajyante śakraloke mah īkṣitām // HV_67.62 //ugrasenasute śānte padasthe tvayi keśava /abhitas tan mahadyuddhaṃ bhaviṣyati mah īkṣitām // HV_67.63 //tvāṃ cāpratimakarmāṇaṃ saṃśrayiṣyanti pārthivāḥ /bhedakāle narendr āṇāṃ pakṣagr āho bhaviṣyasi // HV_67.64 //tvayi r ājāsanasthe hi r ā jaśrīṃ vahati prabho /

śriyaṃ tyakṣyanti r ājānas tvatprabhāvān na saṃśayaḥ // HV_67.65 //eṣa me kṛṣṇa saṃdeśaḥ śrutibhiḥ khyātim eṣyasi /devatānāṃ divisthānāṃ jagataś ca jagatpate // HV_67.66 //



dṛṣṭaṃ me bhavataḥ karma dṛṣṭaś cāsi mayā prabho /kaṃse bhūyaḥ sameṣyāmi śāsite sādhayāmy aham // HV_67.67 //[k: After 67, D6,S(except T3.4) ins.: :k]bahunāpi kim uktena pāhi vipr ān yathāsukham | *HV_67.67*774:1 |ānāmi tvāṃ mahābāho devānām api daivatam | *HV_67.67*774:2 |

[k: D6,T1.2,G,M4 cont.; K,Ñ2.3,V,B,Dn,Ds,D1-5,T3.4 ins. after 67: :k]{vaiśaṃpāyana uvāca}evam uktvā tu sa tadā nāradaḥ khaṃ jagāma ha | *HV_67.68*775 |nāradasya vacaḥ śrutvā devasaṃgī tayoginaḥ /[k: After 68ab K1.2.4,Ñ1,D5,M4 ins.: :k]tatheti sa samābhāṣya punar gopān samāsadat | *HV_67.68ab*776 |gopān kṛṣṇaḥ samāsādya vrajam eva viveṣa ha // HV_67.68 //


{vaiśaṃpāyana uvāca}athāstaṃ gacchati tadā mandaraśmau divākare /saṃdhyāraktatale vyomni śaśāṇke pāṇḍumaṇḍale // HV_68.1 //nīḍastheṣu vihaṃgeṣu satsu pr āduṣkṛtāgniṣu /ṣat tamaḥ saṃvṛtāsu dikṣu sarvāsu sarvataḥ // HV_68.2 //ghoṣāvāseṣu supteṣu vāśant īṣu śivāsu ca /naktaṃcareṣu hṛṣṭeṣu piśitām iṣakāṇkṣiṣu // HV_68.3 //śakragopāpāhvayāmode pradoṣe 'bhyāśatas kare /

saṃdhyāmay ī m iva guhāṃ saṃpraviṣṭe divākare // HV_68.4 //adhiśrayaṇavelāyāṃ pr āptāyāṃ gṛ hamedhinām /vanyair vaikhānasair mantrair hūyamāne hutāśane // HV_68.5 //upāvṛ ttāsu vai goṣu duhyamānāsu ca vraje /asakṛ d vyāharant īṣu baddhavatsāsu dhenuṣu // HV_68.6 //prak īrṇadāman ī keṣu gās tathaivāhvayatsu ca /saninādeṣu gopeṣu kālyamāne ca godhane // HV_68.7 //kar īṣeṣu praklṛ pteṣu d ī pyamāneṣu sarvaśaḥ /kāṣṭhabhārānataskandhair gopair abhyāgatais tathā // HV_68.8 //

kiṃcid abhyutthite some mandaraśmau vir ā jati /ṣad vigāhamānāyāṃ rajanyāṃ divase gate // HV_68.9 //pr āpte dinavyuparame pravṛ tte kṣaṇadāmukhe /bhāskare tejasi gate saumye tejasy upasthite // HV_68.10 //agnihotr ākule kāle saumyendau pratyupasthite /agn īṣomātmake saṃdhau vartamāne jaganmaye // HV_68.11 //paścimenāgninā d ī pte pūrveṇottaravarcasā /dagdhādrisadṛśe vyomni kiṃcit tārāgaṇākule // HV_68.12 //vayobhir vāsaśubhatām bandhubhiś ca samāgamam /

śaṃsadbhiḥ syandanenāśu pr āpto dānapatir vrajam // HV_68.13 //praviśann eva papraccha sāṃnidhyaṃ keśavasya saḥ /rauhiṇeyasya cākr ūro nandagopasya cāsakṛ t // HV_68.14 //



[k: After 14 D4 ins. (BhP 10,38.25-27): :k]padāni tasyākhilalokapāla+ | *HV_68.14*777:1 |*kir īṭajuṣṭāmalapādareṇoḥ | *HV_68.14*777:2 |*dadar śa goṣṭhe kṣitikautukāni | *HV_68.14*777:3 |*vilakṣitāny abjayavāṅkuśādyaiḥ || *HV_68.14*777:4 |*

taddar śanāhlādavivṛ ddhasaṃbhramaḥ | *HV_68.14*777:5 |*premṇordhvaromāśrukalākulekṣaṇaḥ | *HV_68.14*777:6 |*rathād avaskandya sa teṣv aceṣṭata | *HV_68.14*777:7 |*prabhor amūny aṅghrirajāṃsy aho iti || *HV_68.14*777:8 |*dehabhṛtām iyān artho hitvā dambhaṃ bhiyaṃ śucam | *HV_68.14*777:9 |saṃdeśād yo harer liṅgadar śanaśravaṇādibhiḥ | *HV_68.14*777:10 |[k: On the other hand, D6,T1.2,G,M ins. after 14: :k]tato nivedito gopair idaṃ tad iti yādavaḥ | *HV_68.14*778 |sa nandagopasya gṛ haṃ vāsāya vasudopamaḥ /avaruhya tato yānāt praviveśa mahābalaḥ // HV_68.15 //[k: After 15, Ñ2.3,V,B,Dn,Ds1(marg.)ṣ2,D3-5,T1.2,G,M4 ins.: :k]har ṣapūrṇena vaktreṇa sāśrunetreṇa caiva hi | *HV_68.15*779 |praviśann eva ca dvāri dadar śādohane gavām /vatsamadhye sthitaṃ kṛṣṇaṃ savatsam iva govṛṣam // HV_68.16 //sa taṃ har ṣapar ī tena vacasā gadgadena vai /[k: After 17ab D6,T1.2,G,M,G(ed.) ins.: :k]netr ābhyāṃ yādavo viṣṇum ākulaṃ samudaikṣata || *HV_68.17ab*780:1 |acintayat tadākr ūro loke matsadṛśo na hi | *HV_68.17ab*780:2 |ya enaṃ lokanāthaṃ taṃ sakalaṃ dṛṣṭavān aham || *HV_68.17ab*780:3 |

nārāyaṇam aṇīyāṃsaṃ sthūlāt sthūlataraṃ harim || *HV_68.17ab*780:4 |ko 'yaṃ matsadṛśo loke dṛṣṭavān yo 'ham īśvaram | *HV_68.17ab*780:5 |ehi keśava tāteti pravyāharata dharmavit // HV_68.17 //uttānaśāyinaṃ dṛṣṭvā punar dṛṣṭvā śriyā vṛ tam /avyaktayuvanaṃ kṛṣṇam akr ūraḥ praśaśaṃse ha // HV_68.18 //ayaṃ sa puṇḍar īkākṣaḥ siṃhaśārdūlavikramaḥ /saṃpūrṇajalameghābhaḥ parvatapravar ākṛ tiḥ // HV_68.19 //mṛ dheṣv adhar ṣaṇī yena saśrī vatsena vakṣasā /dviṣannidhanadakṣābhyāṃ bhujābhyāṃ sādhu bhūṣitaḥ // HV_68.20 //

mūrtimān sarahasyātmā jagato 'gryasya bhā janam /gopaveṣadharo viṣṇur udagr āgratanūruhaḥ // HV_68.21 //kir īṭalāñcchanenāpi śirasā cchatravarcasā /kuṇḍalottamayogyābhyāṃ śravaṇābhyāṃ vibhūṣitaḥ // HV_68.22 //hārārheṇa ca p ī nena suvist īrṇena vakṣasā /dvābhyāṃ bhujābhyāṃ d ī rghābhyāṃ vṛ ttābhyām upaśobhitaḥ // HV_68.23 //str ī sahasropacaryeṇa vapuṣā manmathāgninā /pī te vasāno vasane so 'yaṃ viṣṇuḥ sanātanaḥ // HV_68.24 //dharaṇyāśrayabhūtābhyāṃ caraṇābhyām ariṃdamaḥ /

trailokyākr āntibhūtābhyāṃ bhuvi padbhyām avasthitaḥ // HV_68.25 //rucir āgrakaraś cāsya cakrocita ivekṣyate /dvit ī ya udyataś caiva gadāsaṃyogam icchati // HV_68.26 //



avat īrṇo bhavāyeha prathamaṃ padam ātmanaḥ /śobhate 'dya bhuvi śreṣṭhas tridaśānāṃ dhuraṃdharaḥ // HV_68.27 //ayaṃ bhaviṣye dṛṣṭo vai bhaviṣyakuśalair budhaiḥ /gopālo yādavaṃ vaṃśaṃ kṣīṇaṃ vistārayiṣyati // HV_68.28 //tejasā cāsya yadavaḥ śataśo 'tha sahasraśaḥ /

vaṃśam āpūrayiṣyanti oghā iva mahārṇavam // HV_68.29 //asyedaṃ śāsane sarvaṃ jagat sthāsyati śāśvatam /nihatāmitrasāmantaṃ sph ī taṃ kṛ tayuge yathā // HV_68.30 //ayam āsthāya vasudhāṃ sthāpayitvā jagadvaśe /rā jñāṃ bhaviṣyaty upari na ca r ājā bhaviṣyati // HV_68.31 //nūnaṃ tribhiḥ kramair jitvā yathānena kṛ taḥ prabhuḥ /pur ā puraṃdaro r ājā devatānāṃ triviṣṭape // HV_68.32 //tathaiva vasudhāṃ jitvā jitapūrvāṃ tribhiḥ kramaiḥ /sthāpayiṣyati r ājānam ugrasenaṃ na saṃśayaḥ // HV_68.33 //pramṛṣṭavairagādho 'yaṃ praśnaiś ca bahubhiḥ śrutaḥ /br āhmaṇair brahmavādaiś ca pur āṇo 'yaṃ hi g ī yate // HV_68.34 //spṛ haṇī yo hi lokasya bhaviṣyati ca keśavaḥ /tathā hy asyotthitā buddhir mānuṣyam upasevitum // HV_68.35 //ahaṃ tv asyādya vasatiṃ pū jayiṣye yathāvidhi /viṣṇutvaṃ manasā caiva pū jayiṣyāmi mantravat // HV_68.36 //[k: For 36cd Ś1 subst.: :k]viṣṇuṃ tvāṃ pū jayiṣyāmi manasā caiva mantravān | *HV_68.36*781 |yac ca jātiparijñānaṃ pr ādurbhāvaś ca vai nṛṣu /amānuṣaṃ vedmi cainaṃ ye cānye divyacakṣuṣaḥ // HV_68.37 //

[k: After 37 D6,T1.2,G1-3.5,M,G(ed.) ins.: :k]stoṣye devaṃ jagannāthaṃ vārāhaṃ vāmanaṃ harim | *HV_68.37*782:1 |namāmi puṇḍar īkākṣaṃ naranārāyaṇākṛ tim | *HV_68.37*782:2 |namāmi vāmanaṃ viṣṇuṃ trailokyākr āntapauruṣam | *HV_68.37*782:3 |so 'haṃ kṛṣṇena vai r ātrau saṃmantrya viditātmanā /sahānena gamiṣyāmi savrajo yadi maṃsyate // HV_68.38 //evaṃ bahuvidhaṃ kṛṣṇaṃ dṛṣṭvā hetvarthakāraṇaiḥ /viveśa nandagopasya kṛṣṇena saha saṃsadam // HV_68.39 //


{vaiśaṃpāyana uvāca}sa nandagopasya gṛ haṃ praviṣṭaḥ sahakeśavaḥ /gopavṛ ddhān samānī ya provācāmitadakṣiṇaḥ // HV_69.1 //kṛṣṇaṃ caivābrav ī t pr ī to rauhiṇeyena saṃgatam /śvaḥ pur īṃ mathur āṃ tāta gamiṣyāmaḥ śivāya vai // HV_69.2 //yāsyanti ca vrajāḥ sarve sagokulaparigrahāḥ /

kaṃsā jñayā samucitaṃ karam ādāya vārṣikam // HV_69.3 //[k: After 3, Ñ2.3,V2,B1.2,Ds,D4,T3.4 ins.: :k]vayaṃ caiva pragantāro ratham āsthāya saṃgatāḥ | *HV_69.3*783 |



samṛ ddhas tasya kaṃsasya bhaviṣyati dhanurmahaḥ /taṃ drakṣyatha samṛ ddhaṃ ca svajanaṃ ca sameṣyatha // HV_69.4 //pitaraṃ vasudevaṃ ca satataṃ duḥkhabhā janam /dī naṃ putravadhaśrāntaṃ yuvām atha sameṣyathaḥ // HV_69.5 //satataṃ p īḍyamānaṃ ca kaṃsenāśubhabuddhinā /

daśānte śoṣitaṃ vṛ ddhaṃ duḥkhaiḥ śithilatāṃ gatam // HV_69.6 //kaṃsasya ca bhayāt trastaṃ bhavadbhyāṃ ca vinākṛ tam /dahyamānaṃ divā r ātrau sotkaṇṭhenāntar ātmanā // HV_69.7 //tāṃ ca drakṣyāmi govinda putrair amṛ ditastan ī m /devak īṃ devasaṃkāśāṃ sidant īṃ vihataprabhām // HV_69.8 //putraśokena śuṣyant īṃ tvaddar śanapar āyaṇām /viyogaśokasaṃtaptāṃ vivatsām iva saurabh ī m // HV_69.9 //upaplutekṣaṇāṃ nityaṃ nityaṃ malinavāsasam /svarbhānuvadanagrastāṃ śaśāṇkasya prabhām iva // HV_69.10 //tvaddar śanapar āṃ nityaṃ tavāgamanakāṇkṣiṇī m /tvatpravṛ ttena śokena s ī dant īṃ vai tapasvin ī m // HV_69.11 //tvatpralāpeṣv akuśalāṃ tvayā bālye viyojitām /ar ūpajñāṃ tava vibho vaktrasyāsyenduvarcasaḥ // HV_69.12 //yadi tvāṃ janayitvā sā kliśyate kṛṣṇa devak ī /apatyārtho nu kas tasyā varaṃ hy evānapatyatā // HV_69.13 //ekaḥ śoko hi nārīṇām aputr āṇāṃ vidh ī yate /saputr ā tv aphale putre dhik prajātena tapyate // HV_69.14 //tvaṃ tu śakrasamaḥ putro yasyās tvatsadṛśo guṇaiḥ /pareṣām apy abhayado na sā śocitum arhati // HV_69.15 //

vṛ ddhau tavāmbāpitarau parabhṛ tyatvam āgatau /tvatkṛ te bhartsyamānau tau kaṃsenādī rghadar śinā // HV_69.16 //yadi te devak ī mānyā pṛ thiv īvātmadhāriṇī /tāṃ śokasalile magnām uttārayitum arhasi // HV_69.17 //taṃ ca vṛ ddhaṃ priyasutaṃ vasudevaṃ mahābalam /putrayogena saṃyojya kṛṣṇa dharmam avāpsyasi // HV_69.18 //yathā nāgaḥ sudurvṛ tto damino yamunāhrade /vipulaś ca dhṛ taḥ śailo yathā vai bhūdharas tvayā // HV_69.19 //darpodvṛ ttaś ca balavān ariṣṭo vinipātitaḥ /

parapr āṇaharaḥ keśī duṣṭātmā ca hatas tvayā // HV_69.20 //etenaiva prayatnena vṛ ddhāv uddhṛ tya duḥkhitau /yathā dharmam avāpnoṣi tat kṛṣṇa paricintyatām // HV_69.21 //nirbhartsyamāno yair dṛṣṭaḥ pitā te kṛṣṇa saṃsadi /te sarve cakrur aśrūṇi netrair duḥkhānvitā bhṛśam // HV_69.22 //[k: After 22 D6,T1.2,G1-3.5,M,G(ed.) ins.: :k]andhena kiṃcid uktvaiva kaṃso nirbhartsitaḥ kila | *HV_69.22*784 |garbhāvakartanādī ni duḥkhāni subahūni sā /mātā te devak ī kṛṣṇa kaṃsasya sahate 'vaśā // HV_69.23 //

mātāpitṛ bhyāṃ sarveṇa jātena nibhṛ tena vai /ṛṇaṃ vai pratikartavyaṃ yathāyogam udāhṛ tam // HV_69.24 //evaṃ te kurvataḥ kṛṣṇa mātāpitror anugraham /



parityajetāṃ tau śokaṃ syāc ca dharmas tavātulaḥ // HV_69.25 //[k: After 25, T3 ins.: :k]dharmas te vipulo 'nanto bhaviṣyati na saṃśayaḥ | *HV_69.25*785 |kṛṣṇas tu viditārtho vai tam āhāmitadakṣiṇam /bāḍham ity eva tejasv ī na ca cukrodha keśavaḥ // HV_69.26 //

te ca gopāḥ samāgamya nandagopapurogamāḥ /akr ūravacanaṃ śrutvā saṃceluḥ kaṃsaśāsanāt // HV_69.27 //gamanāya ca te sajjā babhūvur vrajavāsinaḥ /sajjaṃ copāyanaṃ kṛ tvā gopavṛ ddhāḥ pratasthire // HV_69.28 //karaṃ cānaḍuhaḥ sarpir mahiṣāṃś copanāyikān /yathāsāraṃ yathāyūtham upan ī ya payo ghṛ tam // HV_69.29 //taṃ sajjayitvā kaṃsasya karaṃ copāyanāni ca /te sarve gopapatayo gamanāyopatasthire // HV_69.30 //akr ūrasya kathābhis tu saha kṛṣṇena jāgrataḥ /rauhiṇeyatṛtī yasya sā niśā vyatyavartata // HV_69.31 //


{vaiśaṃpāyana uvāca}tataḥ prabhāte vimale pakṣivyāhārasaṃkule /naiśākare raśmijāle kṣaṇadākṣayasaṃhṛ te // HV_70.1 //nabhasy aruṇasaṃtīrṇe paryaste jyotimaṇḍale /pratyūṣapavanāsāraiḥ kledite dharaṇī tale // HV_70.2 //

kṣīṇākārāsu tārāsu suptaniṣpratibhāsu ca /naiśam antardadhe r ūpam udagacchad divākaraḥ /śītāṃśuḥ śāntakiraṇo niṣprabhaḥ samapadyata // HV_70.3 //[k: After 3, N T1.3.4 G2 M4 ins.: :k]eko nāśayate r ūpam eko vardhayate vapuḥ | *HV_70.3*786 |gobhiḥ samavak īrṇāsu vrajaniryāṇabhūmiṣu /manthāvartanapūrṇeṣu gargareṣu nadatsu ca // HV_70.4 //dāmabhir yamyamāneṣu vatseṣu taruṇeṣu ca /gopair āpūryamāṇeṣu ghoṣarathyāsu sarvaśaḥ // HV_70.5 //

tatraiva gurukaṃ bhāṇḍaṃ sakaṭāropitaṃ bahu /tvaritāḥ pṛṣṭhataḥ kṛ tvā jagmuḥ syandanavāhanāḥ // HV_70.6 //kṛṣṇo 'tha rauhiṇeyaś ca sa caivāmitadakṣiṇaḥ /trayo rathagatā jagmus trilokapatayo yathā // HV_70.7 //athāha kṛṣṇam akr ūro yamunātī ram āśritaḥ /syandanaṃ tāta rakṣasva yatnaṃ ca kuru vā jiṣu // HV_70.8 //hayebhyo yavasaṃ dattvā hayabhāṇḍe rathe tathā /pragāḍhaṃ yatnam āsthāya kṣaṇaṃ tāta prat īkṣatām // HV_70.9 //yamunāyā hrade hy asmin toṣyāmi bhujageśvaram /

divyair bhāgavatair mantraiḥ sarvalokaprabhuṃ yataḥ // HV_70.10 //[k: After 10, V2.3,B,D(except D1),T1.3.4,M4 ins.: :k]guhyaṃ bhāgavataṃ devaṃ sarvalokasya bhāvanam | *HV_70.10*787 |



śrī matsvastikamūrdhānaṃ praṇamiṣyāmi bhoginam /sahasraśirasaṃ devam anantaṃ n ī lavāsasam // HV_70.11 //dharmadevasya tasyāsyād yad viṣaṃ prabhaviṣyati /sarvaṃ tad amṛ taprakhyam aśiṣyāmy amaro // HV_70.12 //svastikāyatanaṃ dṛṣṭvā dvijihvaṃ śrī vibhūṣitam /

samā jas tatra sarpāṇāṃ śāntyarthaṃ vai bhaviṣyati // HV_70.13 //āstāṃ māṃ samud īkṣantau bhavantau saṃgatāv ubhau /nivṛ tto bhujagendrasya yāvad asmi hradottamāt // HV_70.14 //tam āha kṛṣṇaḥ saṃhṛṣṭo gaccha dharmiṣṭha māciram /āvāṃ khalu na śaktau svas tvayā h īnāv ihāsitum // HV_70.15 //[k: After 15, D6,T2,G,M1.2.4 ins.: :k]evam uktas tu kṛṣṇena praṇamya manasā harim | *HV_70.15*788 |sa hrade yamunāyās tu mamajjāmitadakṣiṇaḥ /rasātale sa dadṛśe sarpalokam imaṃ yathā // HV_70.16 //[k: For 16cd, D5 subst.: :k]rasātale hradāntaś ca dar śanāgamanaṃ yathā | *HV_70.16*789 |tasya madhye sahasr āsyam hematālocchritadhvajam /lāṇgalāsaktahastāgram musalāpāśritodaram // HV_70.17 //asitāmbarasaṃvī tam pāṇḍuraṃ pāṇḍur ānanam /kuṇḍalaikadharaṃ mattam suptam amburuhekṣaṇam // HV_70,18 //bhogodar āsane śubhre svena dehena kalpite /svāsī naṃ svastikābhyāṃ ca var ābhyāṃ ca mah ī dharam // HV_70.19 //kiṃcit savyāpavṛ ttena maulinā hemacūlinā /ātar ūpamayaiḥ padmair mālayā cchannavakṣasam // HV_70.20 //

raktacandanadigdhāṇgam d ī rghabāhum ariṃdamam /padmanābhaṃ sitābhr ābham bhābhir jvalitatejasam // HV_70.21 //dadar śa bhogināṃ nātham sthitam ekārṇaveśvaram /pū jyamānaṃ dvijihvendrair vāsukipramukhaiḥ prabhum // HV_70.22 //kambalāśvatarau nāgau tau cāmaradhar āv ubhau /av ī jayetāṃ taṃ devam dharmāsanagataṃ prabhum // HV_70.23 //tasyābhyāsagato bhāti vāsukiḥ pannageśvaraḥ /vṛ to 'nyaiḥ sacivaiḥ sarpaiḥ karkoṭakapuraḥsaraiḥ // HV_70.24 //taṃ ghaṭaiḥ kāñcanair divyaiḥ paṇkajacchannamūrdhajam /

rājānaṃ snāpayāmāsuḥ snātam ekārṇavāmbubhiḥ // HV_70.25 //tasyotsaṇge ghanaśyāmam śrī vatsācchāditodaram /[k: After 26a, T4 ins.: :k]koṭikandarpasundaram | *HV_70.26a*790:1 |*dakṣiṇāvartasusnigdha- | *HV_70.26a*790:2 |*[k: After 26ab, D6,T1.2,G,M4,G(ed.) ins.: :k]sahasraśubhanāmānam arkacandrekṣaṇadyutim | *HV_70.26ab*791 |pītāmbaradharaṃ viṣṇuṃ sūpaviṣṭaṃ dadar śa ha // HV_70.26 //āsī naṃ caiva somena tulyasaṃhananaṃ prabhum /

saṃkar ṣaṇam ivāsī naṃ taṃ divyaṃ viṣṭaraṃ vinā // HV_70.27 //sa kṛṣṇaṃ tatra sahasā vyāhartum upacakrame /tasya saṃstambhayāmāsa vākyaṃ kṛṣṇaḥ svatejasā // HV_70.28 //



[k: After 28, D6,S(except T3.4),G(ed.) ins.: :k]sa ca bhāgavatair mantrair arcayitvā gadādharam | *HV_70.28*792:1 |stutvā ca devam īśānaṃ varadaṃ bhaktavatsalam | *HV_70.28*792:2 |ātmānaṃ kṛ takṛ tyānām agresaram amaṃsta saḥ | *HV_70.28*792:3 |so 'nubhūya bhujaṃgānāṃ taṃ bhāgavatam avyayam /

udatiṣṭhat punas toyād vismito 'mitadakṣiṇaḥ // HV_70.29 //sa tau rathasthāv āsinau tatraiva balakeśavau /ud īkṣamāṇāv anyonyaṃ dadar śādbhutar ūpiṇau // HV_70.30 //athāmajjat punas tatra tadākr ūraḥ kutūhalāt /ijyate yatra devaḥ sa n ī lavāsāḥ sanātanaḥ // HV_70.31 //tathaivāsī nam utsaṇge sahasr āsyadharasya vai /dadar śa kṛṣṇam akr ūraḥ pū jyamānaṃ yathāvidhi // HV_70.32 //bhūyaś ca sahasotthāya taṃ mantraṃ manasā vahan /rathaṃ tenaiva mārgeṇa jagāmāmitadakṣiṇaḥ // HV_70.33 //tam āha keśavo hṛṣṭaḥ sthitam akr ūram āgatam /

kīdṛśaṃ nāgalokasya vṛ ttaṃ bhāgavate hrade // HV_70.34 //ciraṃ tu bhavatā kālaṃ vyākṣepeṇa vilambitam /manye dṛṣṭaṃ tvayāścaryaṃ hṛ dayaṃ te yathācalam // HV_70.35 //pratyuvāca sa taṃ kṛṣṇam āścaryaṃ bhavatā vinā /kiṃ bhaviṣyati lokeṣu careṣu sthāvareṣu ca // HV_70.36 //tatr āścaryaṃ mayā dṛṣṭaṃ yat kṛṣṇa bhuvi durlabham /tad ihāpi yathā tatra paśyāmi ca ramāni ca // HV_70.37 //saṃgataś cāsmi lokānām āścaryeṇeha r ūpiṇā /ataḥ parataraṃ kṛṣṇa nāścaryaṃ draṣṭum utsahe // HV_70.38 //

[k: After 38, T1,G2.3,M ins.: :k]ko vāyaṃ triṣu lokeṣu vismayaṃ bhavatā vinā | *HV_70.38*793 |

[k: T1,G2.3,M cont.; D6,T2,G1.4.5,G(ed.) ins. after 38: :k]namaḥ sarvātmane tubhyaṃ vismayāya jagatpate | *HV_70.38*794:1 |namo 'stu devadeveśa tubhyaṃ sarvātmane namaḥ | *HV_70.38*794:2 |namo 'stu viṣṇave tubhyam ameyāya jagatpate || *HV_70.38*794:3 |kiṃ vānena jagannātha kṛ takṛ tyo 'smi sāṃpratam | *HV_70.38*794:4 |kṛ tyaśeṣaṃ sadā viṣṇo kim utsṛ jasi sāṃpratam | *HV_70.38*794:5 |

tad āgaccha gamiṣyāmaḥ kaṃsar ā japur īṃ prabho /yāvann āstaṃ vrajaty eṣa divasānte divākaraḥ // HV_70.39 //


{vaiśaṃpāyana uvāca}te tu yuktvā rathavaraṃ sarva evāmitaujasaḥ /[k: After 1ab, all Mss. (except Ś1,Ñ1,M1-3) ins.: :k]

kṛṣṇena sahitāḥ pr āptās tathā saṃkar ṣaṇena ca | *HV_71.1ab*795 |[k: Ñ2.3 V1.2 B D2-6 T2-4 cont.: :k]asasāda pur ṃ rasyāṃ mathur āṃ kaṃsapālitām | *HV_71.1ab*796 |



viviśuḥ pūḥpradhānāṃ vai kāle raktadivākare // HV_71.1 //tau tu svabhavanaṃ v ī rau kṛṣṇasaṃkar ṣaṇāv ubhau /praveśitau buddhimatā akr ūreṇārkatejasā // HV_71.2 //tāv āha varavar ṇāṅgau bh ī to dānapatis tadā /tyaktavyā tāta gamane vasudevagṛ he spṛhā // HV_71.3 //

yuvayor hi kṛ te vṛ ddhaḥ kaṃsena sa nirasyate /bhartsyate ca divā r ātrau neha sthātavyam ity api // HV_71.4 //[k: After 4, all Mss. (except Ś1,Ñ1,M1-3) ins.: :k]tad yuvābhyāṃ hi kartavyaṃ pitrarthaṃ sukham uttamam | *HV_71.4*797:1 |yathā sukham avāpnoti tad vai kāryaṃ hitānvitam | *HV_71.4*797:2 |[k: D2 cont. (=BhP 10,41.11.12ab.13.15-16): :k]nāhaṃ yuvābhyāṃ rahitaḥ pravekṣye mathur āṃ pur ī m | *HV_71.4*798:1 |tyaktuṃ nārhasi māṃ nātha bhaktaṃ te bhaktavatsala || *HV_71.4*798:2 |āgaccha yāma gehān naḥ sanāthān kurv adhokṣaja | *HV_71.4*798:3 |pun ī hi pādarajasā gṛhān no gṛ hamedhinām | *HV_71.4*798:4 |yacchaucenānutṛ pyanti pitaraḥ sāgnayaḥ sur āḥ || *HV_71.4*798:5 |āpas te 'ṅghryavanejanyas tr ī n lokān śucayo 'punan | *HV_71.4*798:6 |śirasādhatta yāḥ śarvaḥ svayaṃ tāḥ sagar ātmajāḥ || *HV_71.4*798:7 |devadeva jagannātha puṇyaśravaṇak ī rtana | *HV_71.4*798:8 |yadūnām uttamaḥśloka nārāyaṇa namo 'stu te | *HV_71.4*798:9 |tam uvāca tataḥ kṛṣṇo yāsyāvo 'vām atarkitau /prekṣantau mathur āṃ v ī ra r ā jamārgaṃ ca dhārmika // HV_71.5 //[k: K,Ñ,V,B,D,T3.4 ins. after 5; T1,G2-5 after 5ab: :k]tasyaiva tu gṛ haṃ sādho gacchāvo yadi manyase | *HV_71.5*799 |

[k: D2 cont. (=BhP10,41.18]): :k]evam ukto bhagavatā so 'kr ūro vimanā iva | *HV_71.5*800:1 |pur īṃ praviṣṭaḥ kaṃsāya karmāvedya gṛ haṃ yayau | *HV_71.5*800:2 |[k: V2,Dn,D6 cont. after *799; T1.2,G,G(ed.) ins. after 6ab; M1-3 after 5: :k]{vaiśaṃpāyana uvāca}akr ūro 'pi namaskṛ tya manasā viṣṇum avyayam | *HV_71.5*801:1 |agāma kaṃsapārśvaṃ tu prahṛṣṭenāntar ātmanā | *HV_71.5*801:2 |[k: T1.2,G,M cont.: :k]

tau ca devau jagannāthau balakeśavasaṃ jñitau | *HV_71.5*802 |anuśiṣṭau ca tau v ī rau prasthitau prekṣakāv ubhau /ālānābhyām ivotsṛṣṭau kuñjarau yuddhakāṅkṣiṇau // HV_71.6 //[k: After 6, D6,S(except T3.4) ins.: :k]dārakāś ca tayor mārgam anuvavruḥ samantataḥ | *HV_71.6*803 |tau tu mārgagataṃ dṛṣṭvā rajakaṃ raṅgakārakam /ayācetāṃ tatas tāni vāsāṃsi virajāni vai // HV_71.7 //rajakaḥ sa tu tau pr āha yuvāṃ kasya vanecarau /rā jño vāsāṃsi yau mūrkhau yācetāṃ nirbhayāv ubhau // HV_71.8 //

ahaṃ kaṃsasya vāsāṃsi nānādeśodbhavāni ca /kāmar āgāṇi śataśo rajāmi vividhāni ca // HV_71.9 //yuvāṃ kasya vane jātau mṛ gaiḥ saha vivardhitau /



ātar āgāv idaṃ dṛṣṭvā raktam ācchādanaṃ bahu // HV_71.10 //aho vāṃ j ī vitaṃ tyaktaṃ yau bhavantāv ihāgatau /mūrkhau pr ākṛ tavijñānau vāso yācitum arhatha // HV_71.11 //tasmai cukrodha vai kṛṣṇo rajakāyālpamedhase /pr āptāriṣṭāya mūrkhāya sṛ jate vaṇmayaṃ viṣam // HV_71.12 //

talenāśanikalpena sa taṃ mūrdhany atāḍayat /gatāsuḥ sa papātorvyāṃ rajako vyastamastakaḥ // HV_71.13 //taṃ hataṃ paridevantyo bhāryās tasya vicukruśuḥ /tvaritaṃ muktakeśyaś ca jagmuḥ kaṃsaniveśanam // HV_71.14 //[k: After 14, D6,S (except T3.4) ins.: :k]kṛṣṇo 'pi balabhadraś ca vāsāṃsy ādāya sarvataḥ | *HV_71.14*804:1 |paridhāya tu tau pūrvaṃ śobhayetāṃ mahāmat ī || *HV_71.14*804:2 |dārakebhyas tato dattvā suślakṣṇāni mṛdūni ca | *HV_71.14*804:3 |te ca sarve suvasanā virejuḥ śataśas tathā || *HV_71.14*804:4 |śeṣāṇi tu tadā kṛṣṇo vāsāṃsi subahūny api | *HV_71.14*804:5 |

ācchichācchidya sahasā ciccheda ca pipeṣa ca || *HV_71.14*804:6 |bhasmasād akarot tasya rajakasya niveśanam | *HV_71.14*804:7 |tāv apy ubhau suvasanau jagmatur mālyakāraṇāt /[k: After 15ab, V2 ins.: :k]yathāyogaṃ yathābhogyaṃ yathāyogaṃ ni(dar śya) ca | *HV_71.15ab*805 |vī th īṃ mālyāpaṇānāṃ vai gandhāghr ātau dvipāv iva // HV_71.15 //guṇako nāma tatr āsī n mālyavṛ ttiḥ priyaṃvadaḥ /prabhūtamālyāpaṇavāl lakṣmīvān mālyaj ī vanaḥ // HV_71.16 //taṃ kṛṣṇaḥ ślakṣṇayā vācā mālyārtham abhisṛṣṭayā /

deh ī ty uvāca tatkālaṃ mālākāram akātaram // HV_71.17 //tābhyāṃ pr ī to dadau mālyaṃ prabhūtaṃ mālyaj ī vanaḥ /bhavatoḥ svam idaṃ ceti provāca priyadar śanaḥ // HV_71.18 //pr ī tas tu manasā kṛṣṇo guṇakāya varaṃ dadau /śrī s tvāṃ matsaṃśrayā saumya dhanaughair abhivartsyate // HV_71.19 //sa labdhvā varam avyagro mālyavṛ ttir adhomukhaḥ /kṛṣṇasya patito mūrdhnā pratijagr āha taṃ varam // HV_71.20 //yakṣāv imāv iti tadā sa mene mālyaj ī vanaḥ /sa bhṛśaṃ bhayasaṃvigno nottaraṃ pratyapadyata // HV_71.21 //

[k: After 21, D6,S (except T3.4),G(ed.) ins.: :k]adyāpi tasya prabhavo vaṃśo bhavati ratnavān | *HV_71.21*806:1 |kī rtimān balavān nityaṃ keśavena tadā kṛ taḥ || *HV_71.21*806:2 |viṣṇoḥ prasādaḥ sumahān sadārakṣat tadanvayam | *HV_71.21*806:3 |vasudevasutau tau tu r ā jamārgagatāv ubhau /kubjāṃ dadṛśatur bhūyaḥ ānulepanabhā janām // HV_71.22 //tām āha kṛṣṇaḥ kubjeti kasyedam anulepanam /nayasy ambujapatr ākṣi kṣipram ākhyātum arhasi // HV_71.23 //sā sthitāvekṣiṇī bhūtvā pratyuvācāmbujekṣaṇam /

kṛṣṇaṃ jaladagambh ī raṃ vidyutkuṭilagāmin ī // HV_71.24 //rā jñaḥ snānagṛ haṃ yāmi tad gṛhāṇānulepanam /[k: After the first occurrence of 25ab, Bom., Poona eds. ins.: :k]



dṛṣṭvaiva tvāravindākṣa vismitāsmi var ānana | *HV_71.25ab*807 |sthitāsmy āgaccha bhadraṃ te hṛ dayasyāsi me priyaḥ // HV_71.25 //kutaś cāgamyate saumya yan māṃ tvaṃ nāvabudhyase /mahārā jasya dayitāṃ niyuktām anulepane // HV_71.26 //tām uvāca hasant īṃ tu kṛṣṇaḥ kubjām avasthitām /

[k: For 27ab, K1.2 subst.: :k]tām uvāca tataḥ kṛṣṇaḥ sairandhr īṃ prahasann iva | *HV_71.27ab*808 |

[k: After 27ab, G4 ins.: :k]sugandham etad r ājārhaṃ ruciraṃ rucir ānane | *HV_71.27ab*809 |āvayor gātrasadṛśaṃ d ī yatām anulepanam // HV_71.27 //vayaṃ hi deśātithayo mallāḥ pr āptā var ānane /draṣṭuṃ dhanurmahaṃ divyaṃ r āṣṭraṃ caiva maharddhimat // HV_71.28 //pratyuvācātha sā kṛṣṇaṃ priyo 'si mama dar śane /[k: After 29ab, D5 (marg.) ins.: :k]tataḥ sā praṇatā bhūtvā pradadāv anulepanam | *HV_71.29ab*810 |rājārham idam agryaṃ ca tad gṛhāṇānulepanam // HV_71.29 //[k: T1,G,M,G(ed.) ins. after 29; T2 after the second occurrence of 29: :k]kṛṣṇo 'tha balabhadraś ca tadādāyānulepanam | *HV_71.29*811:1 |aṅgāni cāpy alimpetāṃ śubhaṃ ca susugandhi ca || *HV_71.29*811:2 |mālayātha tadā viṣṇur baddhayā bahupuṣpayā | *HV_71.29*811:3 |govindo gopatiḥ kṛṣṇo rar ā ja kṛ taśekharaḥ | *HV_71.29*811:4 |saṃkar ṣaṇo 'tha balavān rar ā ja bahumālayā | *HV_71.29*811:5 |tāv ubhāv anuliptāṅgāv ārdragātrau virejatuḥ /

tī rthagau paṅkadigdhāṅgau yamunāyāṃ yathā vṛṣau // HV_71.30 //[k: After 30, D6,S(except T3.4),G(ed.) ins.: :k]dārakāś ca tathā sarve virejuḥ kṛ taśekhar āḥ | *HV_71.30*812:1 |vikṛ taṃ bhūṣayanto 'pi prabhāvāc chārṅgadhanvanaḥ | *HV_71.30*812:2 |tāṃ tu kubjāṃ tataḥ kṛṣṇo dvyaṅgulenāgrapāṇinā /śanaiḥ saṃtolayāmāsa kṛṣṇo l īlāvidhānavit // HV_71.31 //sā tu magnastanayugā svāyatāṅgī śucismitā /ahāsoccaiḥ stanataṭā ṛ juyaṣṭir latā yathā // HV_71.32 //praṇayāc cāpi kṛṣṇaṃ sā babhāṣe mattakāśin ī /

kva yāsyasi mayā ruddhaḥ kānta tiṣṭha gṛhāṇa mām // HV_71.33 //tau jātahāsāv anyonyaṃ satalākṣepam avyayau /vīkṣamāṇau prahasitau kubjāyāḥ śrutavistarau // HV_71.34 //kṛṣṇas tu kubjāṃ kāmārtāṃ sasmitaṃ visasarja ha /[k: After 35ab, D6,T1.2,G,M,G(ed.)ins.: :k]yatheṣṭaṃ gamyatāṃ bhadre nāhaṃ tādṛ gvidho naraḥ | *HV_71.35ab*813 |tatas tau kubjayā muktau praviṣṭau r ā jasaṃsadam // HV_71.35 //tāv ubhau vrajasaṃvṛ ddhau gopaveṣavibhūṣitau /gūḍhaceṣṭānanau bhūtvā praviṣṭau r ā javeṣma tat // HV_71.36 //

dhanuḥśālāṃ gatau tau tu bālāv apariśaṅkitau /himavadvanasaṃbhūtau siṃhāv iva balotkaṭau // HV_71.37 //didṛ kṣantau mahat tatra dhanur āyāgabhūṣitam /



papracchatuś ca tau v īrāv āyudhāgārikaṃ tadā // HV_71.38 //bhoḥ kaṃsa pāla śrūyatām āyayor vacaḥ /katarat tad dhanuḥ saumya maho 'yaṃ yasya vartate /āyāgabhūtaṃ kaṃsasya dar śayasva yad ī cchasi // HV_71.39 //sa tayor dar śayāmāsa tad dhanuḥ stambhasaṃnibham /

anāropyam asaṃbhedyaṃ devair api savāsavaiḥ // HV_71.40 //tad gṛhī tvā tataḥ kṛṣṇas tolayāmāsa v ī ryavān /dorbhyāṃ kamalapatr ākṣaḥ prahṛṣṭenāntar ātmanā // HV_71.41 //tolayitvā yathākāmaṃ tad dhanur daityapū jitam /āropayāmāsa bal ī nāmayāmāsa cāsakṛ t // HV_71.42 //ānamyamānaṃ kṛṣṇena prakar ṣād uragopagam /dvidhābhūtam abhūn madhye dhanur āyāgabhūṣitam // HV_71.43 //[k: After 43, D2 ins. (=BhP 10,42.18-22): :k]dhanuṣo bhajyamānasya śabdaḥ khaṃ rodas ī diśaḥ | *HV_71.43*814:1 |pūrayām āsa yaṃ śrutvā kaṃsas tr āsam upāgamat || *HV_71.43*814:2 |tadrakṣiṇaḥ sānucar ā kupitā ātatāyinaḥ | *HV_71.43*814:3 |gṛhī tukāmā āvavrur gṛ hyatāṃ vadhyatām iti || *HV_71.43*814:4 |atha tān durabhipr āyān vilokya balakeśavau | *HV_71.43*814:5 |kruddhau dhanvana ādāya śakale tāṃś ca jaghnatuḥ || *HV_71.43*814:6 |balaṃ ca kaṃsaprahitaṃ hatvā śālāmukhāt tataḥ | *HV_71.43*814:7 |niṣkramya ceratur dṛ ptau nir īkṣya purasaṃpadaḥ || *HV_71.43*814:8 |tayos tad adbhutaṃ v ī ryaṃ niśamya puravāsinaḥ | *HV_71.43*814:9 |tejaḥ pr āgalbhyar ūpaṃ ca menire vibudhottamau | *HV_71.43*814:10 |bhaṅktvā tu tad dhanuḥ śreṣṭhaṃ kṛṣṇas tvaritavikramaḥ /

niścakr āma mahāvegaḥ sa ca saṃkar ṣaṇo yuvā // HV_71.44 //anuyuktau tatas tau ca bhagne dhanuṣi rakṣibhiḥ /dhanuṣo bhaṅganādena vāyunirghoṣakāriṇā /cacālāntaḥpuraṃ sarvaṃ diśaś caiva pupūrire // HV_71.45 //[k: After 45, Bom., Poona eds., G(ed.) ins.: :k]nirgamya tv āyudhāgārā j jagmatur gopasaṃnidhau || *HV_71.45*815:1 |vegenāyudhapālas tu gacchan saṃbhr āntamānasaḥ | *HV_71.45*815:2 |sa tv āyudhāgāranaro bh ī tas tvaritavikramaḥ /sam ī paṃ nṛ pater gatvā kākocchvāso 'bhyabhāṣata // HV_71.46 //

śrūyatāṃ mama vijñāpyam āścaryaṃ dhanuṣo gṛ he /nirvṛ ttam asmin kāle yaj jagataḥ saṃbhramopamam // HV_71.47 //narau kasyāpi sahitau śikhāvitatamūrdhajau /nī lapitāmbaradharau p ī taśvetānulepanau // HV_71.48 //[k: After 48, Ñ2.3,V,B,Ds,D2.4-6,T1.3.4 ins.: :k]tāv antaḥpuram ajñātau praviṣṭau kāmaveginau | *HV_71.48*816 |devaputropamau v ī rau bālāv iva hutāśanau /sthitau dhanurgṛ he saumyau sahasā khād ivāgatau /[k: After 49cd, D3 ins.: :k]

saumyau mahasya codyuktāv āgatau puruṣar ṣabhau | *HV_71.49cd*817 |mayā dṛṣṭau parivyaktaṃ rucir ācchādanasrajau // HV_71.49 //tābhyām ekas tu padmākṣaḥ śyāmaḥ p ī tāmbarasrajaḥ /



agr āha tad dhanūratnaṃ durgrahaṃ daivatair api // HV_71.50 //tat sa bālo bṛ hadr ūpaṃ balād yantram ivāyasam /āropayitvā vegena nāmayāmāsa l ī layā // HV_71.51 //kṛṣyamāṇaṃ tu tat tena vibāṇaṃ bāhuśālinā /muṣṭideśe vikū jitvā dvidhābhūtam abhajyata // HV_71.52 //

[k: After 52, K1-3,Ñ2.3,V,B,D,S(except M1-3) ins.: :k]tataḥ pracalitā bhūmir naiva bhāti ca bhāskaraḥ | *HV_71.52*818:1 |dhanuṣo bhaṅganādena bhramat ī va nabahstalam || *HV_71.52*818:2 |tad adbhutam ahaṃ dṛṣṭvā vismayaṃ paramaṃ gataḥ | *HV_71.52*818:3 |bhayād bhayadasatr ūṇāṃ tad ihākhyātum āgataḥ || *HV_71.52*818:4 |na jānāmi mahārā ja kau tāv amitavikramau | *HV_71.52*818:5 |ekaḥ kailāsasaṃkāśa eko 'ñjanagiriprabhaḥ | *HV_71.52*818:6 |sa tu tac cāparatnaṃ vai bhaṅktvā stambham iva dvipaḥ /niṣpapātānilagatiḥ sānugo 'mitavikramaḥ /agāma tad dvidhā kṛ tvā na jāne ko 'py asau nṛ pa // HV_71.53 //

śrutvaiva dhanuṣo bhaṅgaṃ kaṃso 'py udvignamānasaḥ /visṛ jyāyudhapālaṃ vai praviveśa gṛ hottamam // HV_71.54 //


{vaiśaṃpāyana uvāca}sa cintayitvā dhanuṣo bhaṅgaṃ bhojavivardhanaḥ /[k: After 1ab, N(except Ś1,Ñ1), S(except r M1-3) ins.: :k]

babhūva vimanā r ājā cintayan bhṛśaduḥkhitaḥ || *HV_72.1ab*819:1 |kathaṃ bālo vigatabh ī r avamatya mahābalam | *HV_72.1ab*819:2 |prekṣamāṇas tu puruṣair dhanur bhaṅktvā vinirgataḥ || *HV_72.1ab*819:3 |yasyārthe dāruṇaṃ karma kṛ tvā lokavigarhitam | *HV_72.1ab*819:4 |pitṛ svasr ātmajān bh ī taḥ ṣaḍevāhaṃ upasthitam || *HV_72.1ab*819:5 |daivaṃ puruṣakāreṇa na śakyam ativartitum | *HV_72.1ab*819:6 |nāradoktaṃ ca vacanaṃ nūnaṃ mahyam upasthitam || *HV_72.1ab*819:7 |evaṃ r ājā vicintyātha niṣkramya sa gṛ hottamāt | *HV_72.1ab*819:8 |prekṣāgāraṃ jagāmāśu mañcānām avalokakaḥ // HV_72.1 //

sa dṛṣṭvā sarvaniryuktaṃ prekṣāgāraṃ nṛ pottamaḥ /śreṇīnāṃ dṛḍhasaṃyuktair mañcavāṭair nirantaram // HV_72.2 //sottamāgārayuktābhir valabh ī bhir vibhūṣitam /kuṭī bhiś ca pravṛ ddhābhir ekastambhaiś ca bhūṣitam // HV_72.3 //sarvataḥ sāraniryuktaṃ svāyataṃ supratiṣṭhitam /udakpravaṇasaṃśliṣṭaṃ mañcārohaṇam uttamam // HV_72.4 //nṛpāsanaparikṣiptaṃ saṃcārapathasaṃkulam /channaṃ tad vedikābhiś ca mānavaughabharakṣamam // HV_72.5 //sa dṛṣṭvā bhūṣitaṃ raṅgam ā jñāpayata buddhimān /

śvaḥ sacitr āḥ samālyāś ca sapatākās tathaiva ca // HV_72.6 //suvāsitā vapuṣmanta upan ī tottaracchadāḥ /kriyantāṃ mañcavāṭāś ca valabh ī v ī thayas tathā // HV_72.7 //



akṣavāṭe kar īṣasya kalpyantāṃ r āśayo 'vyayāḥ /paṭās taraṇaśobhāś ca balayaś cānur ūpataḥ // HV_72.8 //sthāpyantāṃ sunikhātāś ca mahākumbhā yathākramam /udabhārasahāḥ sarve sakāñcanaghaṭottar āḥ // HV_72.9 //balayaś copakalpyantāṃ kaṣāyāś caiva kumbhaśaḥ /

pr āśnikāś ca nimantryantāṃ śreṇyaś ca sapurogamāḥ // HV_72.10 //ā jñā ca deyā mallānāṃ prekṣakāṇāṃ tathaiva ca /samā je mañcaśobhāś ca kalpyantāṃ sūpakalpitāḥ // HV_72.11 //evam ā jñāpya r ājā sa samā javidhim uttamam /samā javāṭān niṣkramya viveśa svaṃ niveśanam // HV_72.12 //āhvānaṃ tatra saṃcakre tasya malladvayasya vai /cāṇūrasyāprameyasya muṣṭikasya tathaiva ca // HV_72.13 //tau tu mallau mahāvī ryau balinau yuddhaśālinau /kaṃsasyā jñāṃ puraskṛ tya hṛṣṭau viviśatus tadā // HV_72.14 //tau sam ī pagatau mallau dṛṣṭvā jagati viśrutau /uvāca kaṃso nṛ patiḥ sopanyāsam idaṃ vacaḥ // HV_72.15 //bhavantau mama vikhyātau mallau v ī radhvajocitau /pū jitau ca yathānyāyaṃ satkārārhau viśeṣataḥ // HV_72.16 //tan matto yadi satkāraḥ smaryate sukṛtāni vā /kartavyaṃ me mahat karma bhavadbhyāṃ svena tejasā // HV_72.17 //yāv etau mama saṃvṛ ddhau vraje gopālakāv ubhau /saṃkar ṣaṇaś ca kṛṣṇaś ca bālāv api jitaśramau // HV_72.18 //etau raṅgagatau yuddhe yudhyamānau vanecarau /nipātān antaraṃ śī ghraṃ hantavyau nātra saṃśayaḥ // HV_72.19 //

bālāv imau capalakāv akriyāv iti sarvathā /nāvajñā tatra kartavyā kartavyo yatna eva hi // HV_72.20 //tābhyāṃ yudhi nirastābhyāṃ gopābhyāṃ raṅgasaṃnidhau /āyatāṃ ca tadātve ca śreyo mama bhaviṣyati // HV_72.21 //nṛ pateḥ snehasaṃyuktair vacobhir hṛṣṭamānasau /ūcatur yuddhasaṃmattau mallau cāṇūramuṣṭikau // HV_72.22 //yady āvayās tau pramukhe sthāsyete gopakilbiṣau /hatāv ity avagantavyau pretar ūpau tapasvinau // HV_72.23 //yadi vā pratiyotsyete tāv ariṣṭapariplutau /

āvābhyāṃ roṣayuktābhyāṃ pramukhasthau vanaukasau // HV_72.24 //[k: After 24, D6,T1.2,G,M,G(ed.) ins.: :k]hatvā tau goṣu saṃvṛ ddhau dāsyāvas tava bhūtalam | *HV_72.24*820:1 |vyapaitu te bhayaṃ r ā jann āvāṃ mallottamau mṛ dhe || *HV_72.24*820:2 |ity uktvāspoṭanaṃ cakre mattamalladvayaṃ tathā | *HV_72.24*820:3 |siṃhanādaṃ ca tac cakre bhūgolakavidārakam | *HV_72.24*820:4 |evaṃ vāgviṣam utsṛ jya tāv ubhau mallapuṃgavau /anujñātau narendreṇa svagṛ haṃ pratijagmatuḥ // HV_72.25 //




{vaiśaṃpāyana uvāca}mahāmātraṃ tataḥ kaṃso babhāṣe hastij ī vinam /hast ī kuvalayāpīḍaḥ samā jadvāri tiṣṭhatu // HV_73.1 //balavān madalolākṣaś capalaḥ krodhano nṛṣu /dānotkaṭakaṭaś caṇḍaḥ prativāraṇaroṣaṇaḥ // HV_73.2 //

sa saṃcodayitavyas te tāv uddiśya vanaukasau /vasudevasutau n ī cau yathā syātāṃ gatāyuṣau // HV_73.3 //tvayā caiva gajendreṇa yadi tau goṣu j ī vinau /bhavetāṃ ghātitau raṅge paśyeyam aham utkaṭau // HV_73.4 //tatas tau patitau dṛṣṭvā vasudevaḥ sabāndhavaḥ /chinnamūlo nir ālambaḥ sabhāryo vinaśiṣyati // HV_73.5 //ye ceme yādavā mūrkhāḥ sarve kṛṣṇapar āyaṇāḥ /vinaśiṣyanti chinnāśā dṛṣṭvā kṛṣṇaṃ nipātitam // HV_73.6 //etau hatvā gajendreṇa mallair vā svayam eva vā /pur īṃ niryādavāṃ kṛ tvā vicariṣyāmy ahaṃ sukh ī // HV_73.7 //pitāpi me parityakto yo yādavakulodvahaḥ /śeṣāś ca me parityaktā yādavāḥ kṛṣṇapakṣiṇaḥ // HV_73.8 //na cāham ugrasenena jātaḥ kila sutārthinā /mānuṣeṇālpav ī ryeṇa yathā mām āha nāradaḥ // HV_73.9 //[k: After 9, N(except Ś1 Ñ1) S (except M1-3) ins. a passage given in App. I (No. 14). :k]suyāmunaṃ nāma giriṃ mama mātā rajasvalā /prekṣituṃ saha sā str ī bhir gatā vanakutūhalāt // HV_73.10 //sā tatra ramaṇī yeṣu ruciradrumasānuṣu /cacāra nagaśṛṅgeṣu kandareṣu nad īṣu ca // HV_73.11 //

kiṃnarodg ī tamadhur āḥ pratiśrutyānunāditāḥ /śṛṇvant ī kāmajanan ī r vācaḥ śrotrasukhāvahāḥ // HV_73.12 //barhiṇānāṃ ca virutaṃ khagānāṃ ca vikū jitam /abh īkṣṇam abhiśṛṇvant ī str ī dharmam abhirocayat // HV_73.13 //etasminn antare vāyur vanar ā jiviniḥsṛ taḥ /hṛ dyaḥ kusumagandhāḍhyo vavau manmathabodhanaḥ // HV_73.14 //dvirephābharaṇāś caiva kadambā vāyughaṭṭitāḥ /mumucur gandham adhikaṃ saṃtatāsāramūrchitāḥ // HV_73.15 //kesar āḥ puṣpavar ṣaiś ca vavṛṣuḥ madabodhanāḥ /

nīpā d īpā ivābhānti puṣpakaṇṭakadhāriṇaḥ // HV_73.16 //mah ī navatṛṇacchannā śakragopavibhūṣitā /yauvanastheva vanitā khaṃ dadhārārtavaṃ vapuḥ // HV_73.17 //atha saubhapatiḥ śrīmān drumilo nāma dānavaḥ /[k: After 18ab, N(except Ś1,Ñ1),S(except M1-3) ins. App. I (No. 15). :k]ugrasenasya r ūpeṇa mātaraṃ me pradhar ṣayat // HV_73.18 //sā patisnigdhahṛ dayā bhāvenopasasarpa tam /śaṅkitā cābhavat paścāt tasya gauravadar śanāt // HV_73.19 //sā tam āhotthitā bh ītā na tvaṃ mama patir dhruvam /

kaś ca tvaṃ vikṛtākāro yenāsmi malin īkṛtā // HV_73.20 //ekapatn ī vratam idaṃ mama saṃdūṣitaṃ tvayā /patyur me r ūpam āsthāya n ca n ī cena karmaṇā // HV_73.21 //



kiṃ māṃ vakṣyanti ruṣitā bāndhavāḥ kulapāṃsan ī m /ugupsitā ca vatsyāmi patipakṣair nir ākṛtā // HV_73.22 //dhik tvām īdṛśam akṣāntaṃ dauṣkulaṃ vyutthitendriyam /aviśvāsyam anāyuṣyaṃ paradārābhimar śanam // HV_73.23 //sa tām āha prasajjant īṃ kṣiptaḥ krodhena dānavaḥ /

ahaṃ vai drumilo nāma saubhasya patir ūrjitaḥ // HV_73.24 //kiṃ māṃ kṣipasi doṣeṇa mūḍhe paṇḍitamānini /mānuṣaṃ patim āśritya h ī nav ī ryapar ākramam // HV_73.25 //vyabhicārān na duṣyanti striyaḥ str īmān agarvite /ny hy āsī nn iyatā buddhir mānuṣīṇāṃ viśeṣataḥ // HV_73.26 //śrūyante hi striyo bahvyo vyabhicāravyatikramaiḥ /prasūtā devasaṃkāśān putr ān amitavikramān // HV_73.27 //at ī va tvaṃ hi loke 'smin patidharmavat ī sat ī /śuddhā keśānvidhunvant ī bhāṣase yad yad icchasi // HV_73.28 //kasya tvam iti yac cāhaṃ tvayokto mattakāśin ī /kaṃso nāma ripudhvaṃśī tava putro bhaviṣyati // HV_73.29 //sā saroṣā punar bhūtvā nindat ī tasya taṃ varam /uvāca vyathitā dev ī dānavaṃ duṣṭavādinam // HV_73.30 //dhik te vṛ ttaṃ sudurvṛ tta yaḥ sarvā nindase striyaḥ /santi striyo n ī cavṛ ttāḥ santi caiva pativratāḥ // HV_73.31 //yās tv ekapatnyaḥ śrūyante 'rundhat ī pramukhāḥ striyaḥ /dhṛtās tābhis trayo lokāḥ sarve vai kulapāṃsana // HV_73.32 //yas tvayā mama putro vai datto vṛ ttavināśanaḥ /na me bahumatas tv eṣa śṛṇu cāpi yad ucyate // HV_73.33 //

utpatsyati pumān n ī ca pativaṃśe mamāvyayaḥ /bhaviṣyati sa te mṛ tyur yaś ca dattas tvayā sutaḥ // HV_73.34 //drumilas tv evam uktas tu jagāmākāśam eva tu /[k: After 35ab, N(except Ś1,Ñ1), S(except M1-3) ins.: :k]tenaiva rathamukhyena divyenāpratigāminā | *HV_73.35ab*821 |agāma ca pur īṃ d īnā mātā tad ahar eva me // HV_73.35 //[k: After 35, N(except Ś1,Ñ1),S(except M1-3) ins.: :k]mām evam uktvā bhagavān nārado munisattamaḥ | *HV_73.35*822:1 |dī pyamānas tapov ī ryāt sākṣād agnir iva jvalan || *HV_73.35*822:2 |

vallak īṃ vādyamānas tu saptasvaravimūrchitām | *HV_73.35*822:3 |gāyano lakṣyav ī th īṃ ca jagāma brahmaṇo 'ntikam || *HV_73.35*822:4 |śṛṇuṣvedaṃ mahāmātra nibodha vacanaṃ mama | *HV_73.35*822:5 |tathyaṃ coktaṃ nāradena traikālajñena dh ī matā || *HV_73.35*822:6 |ahaṃ balena v ī ryeṇa nayena vinayena ca | *HV_73.35*822:7 |prabhāveṇaiva śauryeṇa tejasā vikrameṇa ca || *HV_73.35*822:8 |satyena caiva dānena nānyo 'sti sadṛśaḥ pumān | *HV_73.35*822:9 |viditvā sarvam ātmānaṃ vacanaṃ śraddadhāmy aham | *HV_73.35*822:10 |kṣetrajo 'haṃ sutas tv evam ugrasenasya hastipa /

mātāpitṛ bhyāṃ saṃtyaktaḥ sthāpitaḥ svena tejasā // HV_73.36 //ubhābhyāṃ cāpi vidviṣṭo bāndhavaiś ca viśeṣataḥ /[k: After 37ab K1.2,Ñ2.3,D2.3 ins.: :k]



tad imau ghātayitvā tu hastinā gopakilbiṣau | *HV_73.37ab*823 |

[k: While D6,T1.2,G,M1-2 ins. after 37ab: :k]badhvā ca pitaraṃ r ā jye sthito 'smi ca bal ī yasā | *HV_73.37ab*824 |etān api haniṣyami hatvā gopālakāv ubhau // HV_73.37 //

tad gaccha gajam āruhya sāṅkuśapr āsatomaraḥ /sthiro bhava mahāmātra samā jadvāri mā ciram // HV_73.38 //[k: After 38, Ds1(marg.) ins.: :k]samāgatau ca tau dṛṣṭvā jahi gopālakāv ubhau | *HV_73.38*825 |


{vaiśaṃpāyana uvāca}tasminn ahani nirvṛ tte dvit ī ye samupasthite /saṃkī ryata mahāraṅgaḥ paurair yuddhadidṛkṣubhiḥ // HV_74.1 //[k: After 1, V2,D5 ins.: :k]rā jabhir viṣayāntasthaiḥ pradhānapuruṣais tataḥ | *HV_74.1*826:1 |nārī bhir māthur īyābhiḥ śyāmābhiḥ saṃghasaṃsthitāḥ || *HV_74.1*826:2 |pī nastan ī bhiḥ kaṃsasya tathā bilvapayodharaiḥ | *HV_74.1*826:3 |apar ākhaṇḍitābhis tu mañjar ī sadṛśaiḥ stanaiḥ | *HV_74.1*826:4 |[k: D5 cont.: :k]bhr ū dhanurdṛṣṭiviśikhaṃ nāsā jyā siñjati tataḥ | *HV_74.1*827:1 |ghnanty ākṛṣya ca kṛṣṇaṃ tāḥ kaṃsena viniyojitāḥ || *HV_74.1*827:2 |

kandal ī daṇḍakāṇḍena badhvā taṃ mohapāśakaiḥ | *HV_74.1*827:3 |nābh ī hrade ca gambh ī re kālayākhye par ā jite || *HV_74.1*827:4 |kaṃsadhātr īsṛtāṃ snātvā dantaiś chinnastan īṃ tataḥ | *HV_74.1*827:5 |pāṇibhyāṃ tatkucau gopo na samarthaḥ pradhar ṣitum || *HV_74.1*827:6 |śakaṭasya ca bhaṅgaṃ sa yathā kāritavāñ śiśuḥ | *HV_74.1*827:7 |asmākaṃ śakaṭī bhaṅgaṃ yugmayoḥ kucayos tataḥ || *HV_74.1*827:8 |ariṣṭaṃ hatavān yo 'yaṃ kakudā sadṛśau stanau | *HV_74.1*827:9 |ghātayiṣyati gopo 'yaṃ mallābhyāṃ balavattaraḥ | *HV_74.1*827:10 |sacitr āṣṭāstricaraṇāḥ sārgaladvāravedikāḥ /

sagavākṣārdhacandr āś ca satalottamabhūṣitāḥ // HV_74.2 //pr āṅmukhaiś cārunirmuktaiḥ mālyadāmāvataṃsitaiḥ /alaṃkṛ tair vir ā jadbhiḥ śāradair iva toyadaiḥ // HV_74.3 //mañcāgāraiḥ suniryuktair yuddhārthaṃ suvibhūṣitaiḥ /samā javāṭaḥ śuśubhe sa meghaughair ivārṇavaḥ // HV_74.4 //svakarmadravyayuktābhiḥ patākābhir nirantaram /śreṇīnāṃ ca gaṇānāṃ ca mañcā bhānty acalopamāḥ // HV_74.5 //antaḥpuragatānāṃ ca prekṣāgārāṇy adūrataḥ /rejuḥ kāñcanacitr āṇi ratnajvālākulāni ca // HV_74.6 //

tāni ratnaughakḷptāni sasānupragrahāṇi ca /rejur javanikākṣepaiḥ sapakṣā iva khe nagāḥ // HV_74.7 //tatra cāmarahāsaiś ca bhūṣaṇānāṃ ca śiñjitaiḥ /



maṇīnāṃ ca vicitr āṇāṃ vicitr āś cerur arciṣaḥ // HV_74.8 //gaṇikānāṃ pṛ thaṅmañcāḥ śubhair āstaraṇāmbaraiḥ /śobhitā vāramukhyābhir vimānapratimaujasaḥ // HV_74.9 //tatr āsanāni mukhyāni paryaṅkāś ca hiraṇmayaḥ /prak īrṇāś ca kuthāś citr āḥ sapuṣpastabakadrumāḥ // HV_74.10 //

sauvar ṇāḥ pānakumbhāś ca pānabhūmyaś ca śobhitāḥ /phalāvadaṃśapūrṇāś ca cāṅger yaḥ pānayojitāḥ // HV_74.11 //anye ca mañcā bahavaḥ kāṣṭhasaṃcayabandhanāḥ /rejuḥ prastaraśas tatra prakāśā mañcasaṃcayāḥ // HV_74.12 //uttamāgārikāś cānye sūkṣmajālāvalokinaḥ /str īnāṃ prekṣāgṛhā bhānti r ā jahaṃsā ivāmbare // HV_74.13 //pr ākhaṅmuś cāruniryukto meruśṛṅgasamaprabhaḥ /rukmapatranibhastambhaś citraniryogaśobhitaḥ // HV_74.14 //prekṣāgāraḥ sa kaṃsasya pracakāśe 'dhikaṃ śriyā /śobhito mālyadāmaiś ca nivāsakṛ talakṣaṇaḥ // HV_74.15 //tasminn ānā janākīrṇe janaughapratinādite /samā javāṭe saṃstabdhe kampamānārṇavaprabhe // HV_74.16 //[k: After 16, D2.5 ins.: :k]nandagopādayo gopā bhojar ā jasamāhṛtāḥ | *HV_74.16*828:1 |niveditopāyanās te ekasmin mañca āviśan | *HV_74.16*828:2 |rājā kuvalayāpīḍo raṅgasya dvāri kuñjaraḥ /tiṣṭhatv iti samā jñāpya prekṣāgāram athāyayau // HV_74.17 //sa śukle vāsas ī bibhrac chvetavyajanacāmaraḥ /śuśubhe śvetamukuṭaḥ śvetābhra iva candramāḥ // HV_74.18 //

tasya siṃhāsanasthasya sukhāsī nasya dh ī mataḥ /rūpam apratimaṃ dṛṣṭvā paur āḥ procur jayāśiṣaḥ // HV_74.19 //[k: After 19, D6,T1.2,G,M,G(ed.) ins.: :k]tato devāḥ sagandharvāḥ siddhāś ca paramar ṣayaḥ | *HV_74.19*829:1 |puraṃdaraṃ puraskṛ tya jagmur yuddhadidṛkṣavaḥ || *HV_74.19*829:2 |vimānasthās tu te sarve virejuḥ sitacāmar āḥ | *HV_74.19*829:3 |śakro 'py air āvatagataḥ śuśubhe ca samātaliḥ || *HV_74.19*829:4 |ūrvaśī pramukhāḥ sarvā vāramukhyās tadābhavan | *HV_74.19*829:5 |śakrapārśvagatās tās tu sitacāmarapāṇayaḥ || *HV_74.19*829:6 |

dil ī papramukhās te tu munayo r ā jasattamāḥ | *HV_74.19*829:7 |anekayugaparyantaṃ sthitā divi ca śakravat | *HV_74.19*829:8 |bhagavantaṃ jagannāthaṃ draṣṭuṃ gopavibhūṣitam | *HV_74.19*829:9 |nāradād yās tu munayo yuddhaṃ draṣṭuṃ vyavasthitāḥ || *HV_74.19*829:10 |mallābhyāṃ devayoḥ sārdhaṃ raṅgamadhye samutthitam | *HV_74.19*829:11 |amaraughais tadākāśaṃ nibiḍaṃ samapadyata || *HV_74.19*829:12 |raṅgavāṭas tadā caiva janaiḥ sarvaiḥ samāvṛ taḥ | *HV_74.19*829:13 |dyauś cāpi devasaṃghaiś ca nibiḍābhūd viyaccaraiḥ | *HV_74.19*829:14 |ekākāraṃ samabhavad bhūtalaṃ ca nabhaḥsthalam | *HV_74.19*829:15 |

tataḥ praviviśur mallā raṅgam āvalgitāmbar āḥ /tisraś ca bhāgaśaḥ kakṣyāḥ pr āviśan balaśālinaḥ // HV_74.20 //tatas tūryaninādena kṣveḍitāsphoṭitena ca /



vasudevasutau hṛṣṭau raṅgadvāram upasthitau // HV_74.21 //[k: After 21, Ds,D5, Bom.,Poona eds., G (ed.) ins.: :k]ballavau vastrasaṃvī tau suravandanabhūṣitau | *HV_74.21*830:1 |ūrdhvap īḍau sragāpīḍau bāhuśastrakṛ todyamau | *HV_74.21*830:2 |āsphoṭayantāv anyonyaṃ bāhū caivārgalāpamau | *HV_74.21*830:3 |

tāv āpatantau tvaritau pratiṣiddhau var ānanau /[k: After 22ab, D2 ins. (=BhP 10,43.2-5): :k]raṅgadvāraṃ samāsādya tasmin gajam avasthitam | *HV_74.22ab*831:1 |apaśyat kuvalaya=āpīḍaṃ kṛṣṇo 'mbaṣṭhapraṇoditam || *HV_74.22ab*831:2 |baddhvā parikaraṃ śauriḥ samuhya kuṭilālakān | *HV_74.22ab*831:3 |uvāca hastipaṃ vācā meghanādagabh ī rayā || *HV_74.22ab*831:4 |ambaṣṭhāmbaṣṭha mārgaṃ nau dehy apākrama mā ciram | *HV_74.22ab*831:5 |no cet sakuñjaraṃ hatvā nayāmi yamasādanam || *HV_74.22ab*831:6 |evaṃ nirbhartsito 'mbaṣṭhaḥ kupitaḥ kopitaṃ gajam | *HV_74.22ab*831:7 |codayām āsa kṛṣṇāya kālāntakayamopamam | *HV_74.22ab*831:8 |tena mattena nāgena codyamānena vai bhṛśam // HV_74.22 //sa mattahast ī duṣṭātmā kṛ tvā kuṇḍalinaṃ karam /cakāra codito yatnaṃ nihantuṃ balakeśavau // HV_74.23 //tataḥ prahasitaḥ kṛṣṇas tr āsyamāno gajena vai /kaṃsasyamatsaraṃ caiva jagarhe sa dur ātmanaḥ // HV_74.24 //[k: For 24cd, D6,T1.2,G,M subst.: :k]anena gajamukhyena hantuṃ vyavasitaḥ kila || *HV_74.24*832:1 |aho tu kaṃso durmedhāḥ kim ato vismayaḥ paraḥ | *HV_74.24*832:2 |iti saṃcintya bhagavān balabhadram udaikṣata || *HV_74.24*832:3 |

tasya tāṃ jagṛ he buddhiṃ balabhadro dur ātmanaḥ | *HV_74.24*832:4 |tvarate khalu kaṃso 'yaṃ gantuṃ vaivasvatakṣayam /yo mām anena nāgena pradhar ṣayitum icchati // HV_74.25 //saṃnikṛṣṭe tato nāge garjamāne yathā ghane /sahasotpatya govindaś cakre tālasvanaṃ prabhuḥ // HV_74.26 //kṣveditāsphoṭitaravaṃ kṛ tvā nāgasya cāgrataḥ /karaṃ ca śrī dharas tasya pratijagr āha vakṣasā // HV_74.27 //viṣāṇāntarago bhṛ tvā punaś caraṇamadhyagaḥ /babādhe taṃ gajaṃ kṛṣṇaḥ pavanas toyadaṃ yathā // HV_74.28 //

sa hastāc ca viniṣkr ānto viṣāṇāgr āc ca dantinaḥ /vimuktaḥ pādamadhyāc ca kṛṣṇo dvipam amohayat // HV_74.29 //so 'ntikāyas tu saṃmūḍho hantuṃ kṛṣṇam aśaknuvan /gajaḥ sveṣv eva gātreṣu mathyamāno rar āsa ha // HV_74.30 //papāta bhūmau jānubhyāṃ daśanābhyāṃ tutoda ha /madaṃ susr āva roṣāc ca gharmāpāya yathā ghanaḥ // HV_74.31 //kṛṣṇas tu tena nāgena kr īḍitvā śiśunā yathā /nidhanāya matiṃ cakre kaṃsadviṣṭena cetasā // HV_74.32 //sa tasya pramukhe pādaṃ kṛ tvā kumbhād anantaram /

dorbhyāṃ viṣāṇam utpāṭya tenaiva pr āharat tadā // HV_74.33 //sa tena vajrakalpena svena dantena kuñjaraḥ /hanyamānaḥ śakṛ nmūtraṃ cakār ārto rar āsa ha // HV_74.34 //



kṛṣṇajarjaritāṅgasya kuñjarasyārtacetasaḥ /kaṭābhyām atisusr āva vegavad bhūri śoṇitam // HV_74.35 //lāṅgūlaṃ cāsya vegena niścakar ṣa halāyudhaḥ /śailapṛṣṭhārdhasaṃlī naṃ vainateya ivoragam // HV_74.36 //tenaiva gajadantena kṛṣṇo hatvā tu kuñjaram /

aghānaikaprahāreṇa gajāroham atholbaṇam // HV_74.37 //so 'rtanādaṃ mahat kṛ tvā vidanto dantināṃ varaḥ /papāta samahāmātro vajrabhinna ivācalaḥ // HV_74.38 //[k: K,Ñ2.3,V,B,D,S(except M1-3) ins. after 38, Ñ1 after 39ab: :k]tatas tau tu gajāṅgāni pragṛ hya raṇakarkaśau | *HV_74.38*833:1 |gajasya pādarakṣāṃś ca jaghnatuḥ puruṣar ṣabhau || *HV_74.38*833:2 |tāṃśa ca hatvā viviśatur madhyaṃ raṅgasya tāv ubhau | *HV_74.38*833:3 |nāsatyāv aśvinau svargād avat īrṇāv ivecchayā || *HV_74.38*833:4 |vṛṣṇyandhakāś ca bhojāś ca dadṛ sur vanamālinau | *HV_74.38*833:5 |kṣveḍitotkruṣṭanādena bāhvor āsphoṭitena ca || *HV_74.38*833:6 |siṃhanādaiś ca tālaiś ca har ṣayām āsatur janam || *HV_74.38*833:7 |tau dṛṣṭvā bhojar ā jas tu viṣasāda vṛ thāmatiḥ | *HV_74.38*833:8 |paur āṇām anur āgaṃ ca har ṣaṃ cālakṣya bhārata | *HV_74.38*833:9 |taṃ hatvā puṇḍar īkākṣo nadantaṃ dantināṃ varam /avat īrṇo 'r ṇavākāraṃ samā jaṃ sahapūrvajaḥ // HV_74.39 //[k: After 39, D2 ins. (= BhP 10,43.17): :k]mallānām aśanir nṛṇāṃ naravaraḥ str īṇāṃ smaro mūrtimān | *HV_74.39*834:1 |*gopānāṃ svajano 'satāṃ kṣitibhujāṃ śāstā svapitroḥ śiśuḥ | *HV_74.39*834:2 |*mṛ tyur bhojapater vir āḍ aviduṣāṃ tattvaṃ paraṃ yogināṃ | *HV_74.39*834:3 |*

vṛṣṇīnāṃ paradevateti vidito raṅgaṃ praviṣṭo hariḥ | *HV_74.39*834:4 |*

[k: On the other hand, D6,S(except T3.4) ins. after 39: :k]devāś ca munayaḥ sarve namaskṛ tvā gadādharam | *HV_74.39*835:1 |vimānasthās tato yuddhaṃ dṛṣṭiṃ draṣṭuṃ samādadhuḥ || *HV_74.39*835:2 |tataḥ kṛṣṇo mahābāhur baladevena saṃyutaḥ | *HV_74.39*835:3 |anāṃś ca manasā pū jya kaṃsaṃ hantuṃ samudyataḥ | *HV_74.39*835:4 |


from the collation and edited by Peter Schreiner; March 4, 2002. Not yet proof-read. :h]

{vaiśaṃpāyana uvāca}praviśantaṃ tu vegena mārutāvalgitāmbaram /pūrvajaṃ purataḥ kṛ tvā kṛṣṇaṃ kamalalocanam // HV_75.1 //gajadantakṛ tollekhaṃ subhujaṃ devak ī sutam /līlākṛtāṅgadaṃ v ī raṃ madena rudhireṇa ca // HV_75.2 //valgamānaṃ yathā siṃhaṃ garjamānaṃ yathā ghanam /bāhuśabdaprahāreṇa cālayantaṃ vasuṃdhar ām // HV_75.3 //

augraseniḥ samālokya dantidantodyatāyudham /kṛṣṇaṃ bhṛśāyastamukhaḥ saroṣaṃ samudaikṣata // HV_75.4 //[k: After 4, D6,S(except T3.4) ins.: :k]



yuddhavyatikramaḥ kaścin na bhaviṣyati matkṛ taḥ /na hy ahaṃ bāhuyodhānāṃ dūṣayiṣyāmi yan matam // HV_75.18 //yo 'yaṃ kar īṣadharmaś ca toyadharmaś ca raṅgajaḥ /kaṣāyasya ca saṃsargaḥ samayo hy eṣa kalpitaḥ // HV_75.19 //saṃyamaḥ sthiratā śauryaṃ vyāyāmaḥ matkriyā balam /

reṅge ca niyatā siddhir etad yuddhamukhe vratam // HV_75.20 //yad ayaṃ bāhubhir yuddhaṃ savairaṃ kartum udyataḥ /atra vai nigrahaḥ kāryas toṣayiṣyāmy ahaṃ jagat // HV_75.21 //kar ūṣeṣu prasūto 'yaṃ cāṇūro nāma nāmataḥ /bāhuyodh ī sar ī reṇa karmabhiś cānucintyatām // HV_75.22 //etena bahavo mallā nihatā yuddhadurmadāḥ /raṅgapratāpakāmena mallamārgaś ca dūṣitaḥ // HV_75.23 //sastrasiddhis tu yodhānāṃ saṃgr āme śastrayodhinām /raṅgasiddhis tu mallānāṃ pratimallanighātajā // HV_75.24 //raṇe vijayamānasya k ī rtir bhavati śāśvat ī /hatasyāpi raṇe sastrair nākapṛṣṭhaṃ vidh ī yate // HV_75.25 //raṇe hy ubhayataḥ siddhir hatasyāpi ghnato 'pi vā /sā hi pr āṇāntikā yātr ā mahadbhiḥ sādhu pū jitā // HV_75.26 //ayaṃ tu mārgo balataḥ kriyātaś ca viniḥsṛ taḥ /mṛ tasya raṅge kaḥ svargo jayato vā kuto ratiḥ // HV_75.27 //ye tu kecit svadoṣeṇa r ā jñaḥ paṇḍitamāninaḥ /[k: After 28ab D6,T,G,M4,G(ed.) ins.: :k]yotsyāma bālā balibhir bāhubhiḥ saha saṃkaṭe | *HV_75.28ab*841:1 |evam uktvā tataḥ kṛṣṇaś cāṇūraṃ samapadyata | *HV_75.28ab*841:2 |

āsphoṭya bāhū r ā jendra cāṇūraḥ kṛṣṇam abhyayāt || *HV_75.28ab*841:3 |tāv ubhau siṃhavikr āntau mattāv iva mahāgajau | *HV_75.28ab*841:4 |yuyudhāte tadānyonyam ebhir mallapariśramaiḥ | *HV_75.28ab*841:5 |pratāpārthe hatā mallā mallahantur vadho hi saḥ // HV_75.28 //evaṃ saṃ jalpatām eva tābhyāṃ yuddhaṃ sudāruṇam /ubhābhyām abhavad ghoraṃ vāraṇābhyāṃ yathā vane // HV_75.29 //kṛ tapratikṛ taiś citrair bāhubhiś ca sasaṃkaṭaiḥ /saṃnipātāvadhūtaiś ca pramāthonmathanais tathā // HV_75.30 //[k: After 30, N(except Ñ1,D6),T3.4 ins.: :k]

tāv ubhāv api saṃśliṣṭau yathā śailamayau tathā | *HV_75.30*842 |kṣepaṇair muṣṭibhiś caiva var āhodbhūtanisvanaiḥ /kī lair vajranipātaiś ca prasṛṣṭābhis tathaiva ca // HV_75.31 //śalākānakhapātaiś ca pādoddhūtaiś ca dāruṇaiḥ /ānubhiś cāsmanirghoṣaiḥ śirobhiś cāvaghaṭṭitaiḥ // HV_75.32 //tad yuddham abhavad ghoram asastraṃ bāhutejasā /balapr āṇena śūrāṇāṃ samā jotsavasaṃnidhau // HV_75.33 //saṃrajyata janaḥ sarvaḥ sotkruṣṭaninadotthitaḥ /sādhu vādāṃś ca mañceṣu ghoṣayanty apare janāḥ // HV_75.34 //

[k: After 34, D6,S(except T3.4) ins.: :k]diviṣṭhāś ca tathā devāḥ sādhu sādhv iti cābruvan | *HV_75.34*843 |tataḥ prasvinnavadanaḥ kṛṣṇapraṇihitekṣaṇaḥ /



nyavārayata tūryāṇi kaṃsaḥ savyena pāṇinā // HV_75.35 //pratiṣiddheṣu tūryeṣu mṛ daṅgādiṣu teṣu vai /khe saṃgatāny avādyanta devatūryāṇy anekaśaḥ // HV_75.36 //yudhyamāne hṛṣī keśe puṇḍar ī kanibhekṣaṇe /svayam eva pravādyanta tūryaghoṣāś ca sarvaśaḥ // HV_75.37 //

antardhānagatā devā vimānaiḥ kāmar ūpibhiḥ /cerur vidyādharaiḥ sārdhaṃ kṛṣṇasya jayakāṅkṣiṇaḥ // HV_75.38 //ayasva kṛṣṇa cāṇūraṃ dānavaṃ malladehinam /iti saptar ṣayaḥ sarve ūcuś caiva nabhogatāḥ // HV_75.39 //cāṇūreṇa ciraṃ kālaṃ kr īḍitvā devak ī sutaḥ /balam āhārayāmāsa kaṃsasyābhāvadar śivān // HV_75.40 //tataś cacāla vasudhā mañcāś caiva jughūrṇire /mukutāc cāpi kaṃsasya papāta maṇir uttamaḥ // HV_75.41 //dorbhyām ānamya kṛṣṇas tu cāṇūraṃ pūrṇaj ī vitam /pr āharan muṣṭinā mūrdhni vakṣasyāhatya jānunā // HV_75.42 //niḥsṛ te sāśrurudhire tasya netre sabandhane /tāpan ī ye yathā ghaṇṭe vakṣyopari vilambite // HV_75.43 //sa papāta ca raṅgasya madhye niḥsṛ talocanaḥ /cāṇūro vigatapr āṇo j ī vitānte mah ī tale // HV_75.44 //dehena tasya raṅgasya cāṇūrasya gatāyuṣaḥ /saṃniruddho mahāmārgaḥ sa śaileneva lakṣyate // HV_75.45 //

[h: HV (CE) ch. 76, transliterated by Peter Schreiner; version of March 4, 2002. Not yetproof-read. :h]

{vaiśaṃpāyana uvāca}rauhiṇeyo hate tasmiṃś cāṇūre baladarpite /agr āha muṣṭikaṃ raṅge kṛṣṇas tosalakaṃ punaḥ // HV_76.1 //[k: After 1c, D2 ins.: :k]... muṣṭinā cāhanad bhṛśam | *HV_76.1c*844:1 |papāta rudhirodgārī tatkṣaṇād gataj ī vitaḥ | *HV_76.1c*844:2 |agamad baladevo 'ndhram ... | *HV_76.1c*844:3 |saṃnipāte tu tau mallau prathame krodhamūrcchitau /

sameyātāṃ r āmakṛṣṇau kālasya vaśavartinau // HV_76.2 //[k: K1(marg.),Ñ2.3,V,B,Dn,D2.4.5 ins. after 2; K3 after 9: :k]nirghātāvanatau bhūtvā raṅgamadhye vavalgatuḥ | *HV_76.2*845 |kṛṣṇas tosalam udyamya giriśṛṅgopamaṃ bal ī /bhr āmayitvā śataguṇaṃ niṣpipeṣa mah ī tale // HV_76.3 //tasya kṛṣṇābhipannasya p īḍitasya bal ī yasā /mukhād rudhiram atyartham ā jagāma mumūrṣataḥ // HV_76.4 //saṃkar ṣaṇas tu suciraṃ yodhayitvā mahābalaḥ /andhramallaṃ mahāmallo maṇḍalāni vidar śayan // HV_76.5 //

muṣṭinaikena tejasv ī sāśanistanayitnunā /śirasy abhyahanad v ī ro vajreṇeva mahāgirim // HV_76.6 //sa niṣpatitamastiṣko visrastanayanānanaḥ /



papātābhimukhas tatra tato nādo mahān abhūt // HV_76.7 //andhratosalakau hatvā kṛṣṇasaṃkar ṣaṇāv ubhau /krodhasaṃraktanayanau raṅgamadhye vavalgatuḥ // HV_76.8 //samā javāṭo nirmallaḥ so 'bhavad bh ī madar śanaḥ /andhre tadā mahāmalle muṣṭike ca nipātite // HV_76.9 //

ye ca saṃprekṣakā gopā nandagopapurogamāḥ /bhayakṣobhitasarvāṅgāḥ sarve tatr āvatasthire // HV_76.10 //har ṣajaṃ vāri netr ābhyāṃ vartayānā pravepat ī /prasnavotp īḍitā kṛṣṇaṃ devak ī samudaikṣata // HV_76.11 //kṛṣṇadar śanayuktena bāṣpeṇākulitekṣaṇaḥ /vasudevo jar āṃ tyaktvā snehena taruṇāyate // HV_76.12 //vāramukhyāś ca tāḥ sarvāḥ kṛṣṇasya mukhapaṅkajam /papur hi netrabhramarair nimeṣāntaragāmibhiḥ // HV_76.13 //kaṃsasyāpi mukhe svedo bhr ūbhedāntaragocaraḥ /abhavad roṣaniryāsaḥ kṛṣṇasaṃdar śaneritaḥ // HV_76.14 //keśavāyāsadhūmena roṣaniḥśvāsavāyunā /dī ptam antargataṃ tasya hṛ dayaṃ mānasāgninā // HV_76.15 //tasya prasphuritauṣṭhasya bhinnālī kasya tasya vai /kaṃsavaktrasya roṣeṇa raktasūryāyate vapuḥ // HV_76.16 //krodharaktān mukhāt tasya prasṛtāḥ svedabindavaḥ /udyatasyeva sūryasya prasṛtāḥ pādapaṅktayaḥ // HV_76.17 //[k: For 17cd, K,Ñ2.3,V1.3,B,Dn,Ds,D1-5,T3.4 subst.; Ñ1,T1,G4 ins. after 17ab: :k]yathā ravikaraspṛṣṭā vṛkṣāvaśyāyabindavaḥ | *HV_76.17ab*846 |so ā jñāpayata saṃkruddhaḥ puruṣān vyāyatān bahūn /

gopāv etau samā jaughān niṣkr āmyetāṃ vanecarau // HV_76.18 //na caitau draṣṭum icchāmi vikṛ tau pāpadar śinau /gopānām api me r ā jye na kaścit sthātum arhati // HV_76.19 //nandagopaś ca durmedhāḥ pāpeṣv abhirato mama /āyasair nigaḍākārair lohapāśair nigṛ hyatām // HV_76.20 //vasudevaś ca durvṛ tto nityaṃ chadmacaro mama /avṛ ddhārheṇa daṇḍena kṣipram adyaiva vadhyatām // HV_76.21 //ye ceme pr ākṛtā gopā dāmodarapar āyaṇāḥ /eṣāṃ hriyantāṃ gāvaś ca yac cāsti vasu kiṃcana // HV_76.22 //

evam ā jñāpayānaṃ tu kaṃsaṃ paruṣabhāṣiṇam /dadar śāyastanayanaḥ kṛṣṇaḥ satyapar ākramaḥ // HV_76.23 //kṣipte pitari cukrodha nandagope ca keśavaḥ /ñātīnāṃ ca vyathāṃ dṛṣṭvā visaṃ jñāṃ caiva devak ī m // HV_76.24 //sa siṃha iva vegena kesar ī jātavikramaḥ /ārurukṣur mahābāhuḥ kaṃsanāśārtham acyutaḥ // HV_76.25 //raṅgamadhyād utpapāta kṛṣṇaḥ kaṃsāsanāntikam /asajjan vāyunā kṣipto yathā vidyud ghanād ghanam // HV_76.26 //dadṛśur na hi taṃ sarve raṅgamadhyād avaplutam /

kevalaṃ kaṃsapārśvasthaṃ dadṛśuḥ puravāsinaḥ // HV_76.27 //so 'pi kaṃsas tathāyastaḥ par ī taḥ kāladharmaṇā /ākāśād iva govindaṃ mene tatr āgataṃ vibhum // HV_76.28 //



[k: After 28, D2 ins.: :k]tam āviśantam ālokya mṛ tyum ātmana āsanāt | *HV_76.28*847:1 |manasv ī sahasotthāya jagṛ he so 'sicarmaṇī || *HV_76.28*847:2 |taṃ khaḍgapāṇiṃ vicarantam āśu | *HV_76.28*847:3 |*śyenaṃ yathā dakṣiṇasavyam ambare | *HV_76.28*847:4 |*

samagrah ī d durviṣahogratejā | *HV_76.28*847:5 |*yathoragaṃ tārkṣyasutaḥ prasahya | *HV_76.28*847:6 |*

[k: After 28, D5 ins.: :k]kiṃcid dayāpar āmṛṣṭo hantuṃ naicchat sa keśavaḥ | *HV_76.28*848:1 |ātmabhr ātaram ā jñāya nāyudhaṃ pātayat tadā || *HV_76.28*848:2 |kāmācārapravṛ ttinyā striyā vai lālito naraḥ | *HV_76.28*848:3 |kāmācāreṣu niḥśaktaḥ śvasann iva viṣī date || *HV_76.28*848:4 |sthitaḥ kaṃsas tu mañceṣu prasvinnaḥ sarvagātrakaiḥ | *HV_76.28*848:5 |iti cintāsamāviṣṭaṃ dayāviṣṭaṃ ca keśavam || *HV_76.28*848:6 |antar īkṣasamutpannā tatra vāṇī babhūva ha | *HV_76.28*848:7 |ahi kaṃsaṃ yav īyāṃsam āyudhaiś ca vivarjitam || *HV_76.28*848:8 |etac chrutvā tu kaṃsaṃ sa sahasotthitavāṃs tataḥ | *HV_76.28*848:9 |vadan vākyaṃ janān v īkṣya vepamāno yathā nagaḥ || *HV_76.28*848:10 |ahi keśava devānāṃ kuru kāryānuśāsanam | *HV_76.28*848:11 |devam ūrjastaraṃ jñātvā yathā yatno hi pauruṣaḥ || *HV_76.28*848:12 |ekadaiveṣu bhejāte sarvalokaśubhāvahaḥ | *HV_76.28*848:13 |ahi gopa mahābāho pr āṇā (hi) tvarayanti mām || *HV_76.28*848:14 |kaivalyam āpnuyāṃ svarge tvatkar āmbujasāyakaiḥ | *HV_76.28*848:15 |

sa kṛṣṇenāyataṃ kṛ tvā bāhuṃ parighasaṃnibham /mūrdhajeṣu par āmṛṣṭaḥ kaṃso vai raṅgasaṃsadi // HV_76.29 //mukuṭaś cāpatat tasya kāñcano vajrabhūṣitaḥ /sirasas tasya kṛṣṇena par āmṛṣṭasya pāṇinā // HV_76.30 //sa hastagrastakeśaś ca kaṃso niryatnatāṃ gataḥ /tathaiva ca visaṃmūḍho vihvalaḥ samapadyata // HV_76.31 //nigṛhī taś ca keśeṣu mandāsur iva niḥśvasan /na śaśāka mukhaṃ draṣṭuṃ kaṃsaḥ kṛṣṇasya vai tadā // HV_76.32 //vikuṇḍalābhyāṃ kar ṇābhyāṃ chinnahāreṇa vakṣasā /

pralambābhyāṃ ca bāhubhyāṃ gātrair visṛ tabhūṣaṇaiḥ // HV_76.33 //bhraṃśitenottar ī yeṇa sahasā calitāsanaḥ /veṣṭamānaḥ samākṣiptaḥ kaṃsaḥ kṛṣṇena tejasā // HV_76.34 //[k: After 34, D6,s (außer T3.4) ins.: :k]śirasy abhyahanat kṛṣṇo muṣṭinā balavad bal ī | *HV_76.34*849:1 |yenaiva muṣṭinā viṣṇur yathā syāt pr āṇasaṃśayaḥ | *HV_76.34*849:2 |cakar ṣa ca mahāraṅge mañcān niṣkramya keśavaḥ /keśeṣu balavad gṛ hya kaṃsaṃ kleśārhatāṃ gatam // HV_76.35 //kṛṣyamāṇaḥ sa kṛṣṇena bhojar ā jo mahādyutiḥ /

[k: After 36ab G3.5,G(ed.) ins.: :k]vaitaneyakaroddhūtaḥ patagendra ivābhavat | *HV_76.36ab*850 |samā javāṭe parikhāṃ dehakṛṣṭāṃ cakāra ha // HV_76.36 //



samā javāṭe vikr īḍya vikṛṣya ca gatāyuṣam /kṛṣṇo visarjayām_ āsa kaṃsadeham adūrataḥ // HV_76.37 //dharaṇyāṃ mṛ ditaḥ śete tasya dehaḥ sukhocitaḥ /krameṇa vipar ī tena pāṃsubhiḥ paruṣīkṛ taḥ // HV_76.38 //tasya tad vadanaṃ śyāvaṃ suptākṣaṃ mukuṭaṃ vinā /

na vibhāti viparyastaṃ vipalāśaṃ yathāmbujam // HV_76.39 //asaṃgr āme hataḥ kaṃsaḥ sa bāṇair aparikṣataḥ /kaṇṭhagr āhān nirastāsur v ī ramārgān nir ākṛ taḥ // HV_76.40 //tasya dehe prakāśante sahasā keśavārpitāḥ /māṃsacchedaghanāḥ sarve nakhāgr ā j ī vitacchidaḥ // HV_76.41 //taṃ hatvā puṇḍar īkākṣaḥ prahar ṣād dviguṇaprabhaḥ /vavande vasudevasya pādau nihatakaṇṭakaḥ // HV_76.42 //mātuś ca śirasā pādau nip īḍya yadunandanaḥ /sāsiñcat prasnavotp īḍaiḥ kṛṣṇam ānandaniḥsṛ taiḥ // HV_76.43 //[k: After 43, G3.5,G(ed.) ins.: :k]abhiṣekaṃ tadā cakre devak ī kṛṣṇam avyayam | *HV_76.43*851 |

[k: After *851 G3.5 cont.; D6,T1.2,G1.2.4,M ins. after 43: :k]ugrasenasya ca tadā vavande śirasā hariḥ | *HV_76.43*852:1 |hatvā putraṃ mahāvī ryaṃ sabalo yadusaṃsadi | *HV_76.43*852:2 |yādavāṃś caiva tān sarvān yathāsthānaṃ yathāvayaḥ /papraccha kuśalaṃ kṛṣṇo d ī pyamānaḥ svatejasā // HV_76.44 //baladevo 'pi dharmātmā kaṃsabhr ātaram ūrjitam /bāhubhyām eva tarasā sunāmānam apothayat // HV_76.45 //

[k: For 45cd, D3 subst.: :k]bāhunā vasunāmānaṃ baladevo vyapothayat | *HV_76.45*853 |tau jitārī jitakrodhau ciraṃ viproṣitau vraje /svapitur bhavanaṃ v ī rau jagmatur hṛṣṭamānasau // HV_76.46 //[k: After 46, D6,S (except T3.4),G(ed.) ins.: :k]te ca devāḥ samunayo hate kaṃse dur ātmani | *HV_76.46*854:1 |namaskṛ tya jagannāthaṃ svaṃ svaṃ jagmur yathālayam | *HV_76.46*854:2 |[k: After line 1 (of *854) D6,T1.2,G1.3-5,M4,G(ed.) ins.: :k]tuṣṭuvuḥ puṇḍar īkākṣaṃ kṛṣṇaṃ vijayinaṃ vibhum || *HV_76.46*854A:1 |

hatvā pūtānikāṃ vibhajya śakaṭaṃ baṇ(k)tvārjunau dānavān | *HV_76.46*854A:2 |*saptāhatya vināśya kāliyaviṣaṃ niṣpīḍya riṣṭetaram | *HV_76.46*854A:3 |*hatvā keśinam unmadaṃ viṣataruṃ coddhṛ tya govardhanaṃ | *HV_76.46*854A:4 |*yaḥ kaṃsaṃ sagajendramallam avadh ī t tasmai namo viṣṇave || *HV_76.46*854A:5 |*pralambadhenukapr āṇahāriṇe muṣṭikadviṣe | *HV_76.46*854A:6 |sunāmonmāthine nityaṃ dh ī mate haline namaḥ || *HV_76.46*854A:7 |iti stutvā bahuvidhaṃ te devā hṛṣṭamānasāḥ | *HV_76.46*854A:8 |

[h: HV (CE) chapter 77, transliterated by John Brockington, proof-read by John Brockington,

version of 7th November 2001 :h]




bhartāraṃ patitaṃ dṛṣṭvā kṣīṇapuṇyam iva graham /kaṃsapatnyo hataṃ kaṃsaṃ samantāt paryavārayan // HV_77.1 //taṃ mah īśayane suptaṃ kṣitināthaṃ gatāyuṣam /bhāryāḥ sma dṛṣṭvā śocanti mṛ gyo mṛ gavadhe yathā // HV_77.2 //hā hatāḥ sma mahābāho hatāṣā hatabāndhavāḥ /

vī raptnyo hate v ī re tvayi v ī ravratapriye // HV_77.3 //imām avasthāṃ paśyantyaḥ paścimāṃ tava naiṣṭhik ī m /kṛ paṇaṃ r ā jaśārdūla vilapāmaḥ sabāndhavāḥ // HV_77.4 //chinnamūlāḥ sma saṃvṛ ttāḥ parityaktāḥ sma śobhanaiḥ /tvayi pañcatvam āpanne nāthe 'smākaṃ mahābale // HV_77.5 //ko naḥ pāṃsupar ītāṅgyo ratisaṃsargalālasāḥ /latā iva viceṣṭantyaḥ śayan īyāni neṣyati // HV_77.6 //idaṃ te satataṃ saumya hṛ dyaniḥśvāsamārutam /dahaty arko mukhaṃ kāntaṃ nistoyam iva paṅkajam // HV_77.7 //imau te śravaṇau śūnyau na śobhete vikuṇḍalau /

śirodhar āyāṃ saṃlī nau satataṃ kuṇḍalapriya // HV_77.8 //kva te sa mukuṭo v ī ra sarvaratnavibhūṣitaḥ /atyantaṃ śiraso lakṣmīṃ yo dadhāty arkasaprabhaḥ // HV_77.9 //anena str ī kalatreṇa tavāntaḥpuraśobhinā /kathaṃ d ī nena kartavyaṃ tvayi lokāntaraṃ gate // HV_77.10 //nanu nāma striyaḥ sādhvyaḥ priyabhogeṣv avañcitāḥ /pat īnām aparityajyās tvaṃ tu nas tyajya gacchasi // HV_77.11 //aho kālo mahāvī ryo yena paryāyakarmaṇā /[k: Ñ2.3 V1.3 B2 ins.: :k]

asmāsu prekṣamāṇāsu tvam ākṣipyāśu n ī yase | *HV_77.12ab*855 |kālatulyaḥ sapatnānāṃ tvaṃ kṣipram apan ī yase // HV_77.12 //vayaṃ duḥkheṣv anucitāḥ sukheṣv eva tu yojitāḥ /kathaṃ vatsyāma vidhavā nātha kārpaṇyam āśritāḥ // HV_77.13 //str īṇāṃ cāritralubdhānāṃ patir ekaḥ par ā gatiḥ /tvaṃ hi naḥ sā gatiś chinnā kṛtāntena bal ī yasā // HV_77.14 //vaidhavyenābhibhūtāḥ smaḥ śokasaṃtaptamānasāḥ /[k: Ñ2 V.12 B Ds (D2 after 12) ins.: :k]aho kṛtāntasya vaśaṃ gantavyaṃ sarvajantubhiḥ | *HV_77.15ab*856 |

roditavye dhruve magnāḥ kva gacchāmas tvayā vinā // HV_77.15 //saha tvayā gataḥ kālas tvadaṅke kr īḍitaṃ gatam /kṣaṇena ca vih īnāḥ sma anityā hi nṛṇāṃ gatiḥ // HV_77.16 //aho bata vipannāḥ sma vipanne tvayi mānada /ekaduṣkṛ takāriṇyaḥ sarvāḥ vaidhavyalakṣaṇāḥ // HV_77.17 //tvayā svargapraticchandair lālitāḥ sma ratipriyāḥ /tvayi kāmavaśāḥ sarvāḥ sa nas tyajya kva gacchasi // HV_77.18 //[k: Ñ3 V2.3 B Dn Ds D4 (V1 after 18ab, D2 after *856) ins.: :k]asmākaṃ tvam anāthānāṃ nātho hy asi suropama | *HV_77.18*857 |

āsāṃ vilapamānānāṃ kurar īṇām iva prabho /prativākyaṃ jagannātha dātum arhasi mānada // HV_77.19 //evam ārtakalatrasya śr āmyamāṇeṣu bandhuṣu /



gamanaṃ te mahārā ja dāruṇaṃ pratibhāti naḥ // HV_77.20 //nūnaṃ kāntatar āḥ kānta tasmiṃl loke varastriyaḥ /tatas tvaṃ prasthito v ī ra vihāyemaṃ gṛ he janam // HV_77.21 //kiṃ nu te karuṇaṃ v ī ra bhāryāsv etāsu bhūmipa /ārtanādaṃ rudant īṣu yan nehādyāvabudhyase // HV_77.22 //

aho niṣkaruṇā yātr ā nar āṇām aurdhvadehik ī /ye parityajya dārān svān nirapekṣā vrajanti ha // HV_77.23 //apatitvaṃ striyāḥ śreyo na tu śūraḥ striyāḥ patiḥ /svargastr īṇāṃ priyāḥ śur ās teṣām api ca tāḥ priyāḥ // HV_77.24 //aho kṣipram adṛśyena nayatā tvayā raṇapriyam /prahṛ taṃ naḥ kṛtāntena sarvāsām antar ātmasu // HV_77.25 //hatvā jar āsaṃdhabalaṃ jitvā yakṣāṃś ca saṃyuge /[k: K2 subst. for 26ab: :k]ar āsaṃdhabalaṃ jitvā hatvā r ā jñāṃ ca saṃyuge | *HV_77.26ab*858 |

[k: D6 S (except T3.4) subst. for 26ab: :k]itvā devagaṇaṃ yuddhe yakṣān api ca saṃyuge | *HV_77.26ab*859 |kathaṃ mānuṣamātreṇa hatas tvaṃ jagat ī pate // HV_77.26 //indreṇa saha saṃgr āmaṃ kṛ tvā sāyakavigraham /amartyair ajito yuddhe martyenāsi kathaṃ hataḥ // HV_77.27 //tvayā sāgaram akṣokhyaṃ vikṣobhya śaravṛṣṭibhiḥ /ratnasarvasvaharaṇaṃ jitvā pāśadharaṃ kṛ tam // HV_77.28 //tvayā paurajanāsyārthe mandaṃ var ṣati vāsave /sāyakair jaladān bhittvā balād var ṣaṃ pravartitam // HV_77.29 //

pratāpāvanatāḥ sarve tava tiṣṭhanti pārthivāḥ /preṣayāṇā var ārhāṇi ratnāny ācchādanāni ca // HV_77.30 //tavaivaṃ devakalpasya dṛṣṭav ī ryasya śatrubhiḥ /kathaṃ pr āṇāntikaṃ ghoram īdṛśaṃ bhayam āgatam // HV_77.31 //pr āptāḥ smo vidhavāśabdaṃ tvayi nāthe nipātite /apramattāḥ pramattāḥ sma kṛtāntena nir ākṛtāḥ // HV_77.32 //yady evaṃ nātha gantavyaṃ yadi vā vismṛtā vayam /vākyamātreṇa yāsyeti kartavyo naḥ parigrahaḥ // HV_77.33 //pras ī da nātha bh ītāḥ sma pādau te yāma mūrdhabhiḥ /

alaṃ dūrapravāsena nivarta mathur ādhipa // HV_77.34 //aho v ī ra kathaṃ śeṣe niṣaṇṇas tṛṇapāṃsuṣu /śayānasya hi te bhūmau kasmān nodvijate manaḥ // HV_77.35 //kena suptaprahāro 'yaṃ datto 'smākam atarkitaḥ /prahṛ taṃ kena sarvāsu nārī sv evaṃ sudāruṇam // HV_77.36 //ruditānuśayo nāryā j ī vantyāḥ paridevanam /kiṃ vayaṃ sati gantavye saha bhartr ā rudāmahe // HV_77.37 //etasminn antare d īnā kaṃsamātā pravepat ī /kva me vatsaḥ kva me putra iti ror ūyate bhṛśam // HV_77.38 //

sāpaśyat taṃ hataṃ putraṃ nip ī taṃ śaśinaṃ yathā /hṛ dayena vid īrṇena śrāmyamāṇā punaḥ punaḥ // HV_77.39 //putraṃ samabhiv ī kṣant hā hatāsm ī ti vāśat ī /



[k: D6 T1.2 G M subst. for 40ab: :k]hā hatāsm ī ti vāśant ī papāta bhuvi duḥkhitā | *HV_77.40ab*860 |snuṣāṇām ārtanādena vilalāpa ruroda ca // HV_77.40 //sā tasya vadanaṃ d ī nam utsaṅge putragṛ ddhin ī /kṛ tvā putreti karuṇaṃ vilalāpārtayā gir ā // HV_77.41 //

putra śūravrate yukta jñātīnāṃ nandivardhana /kim idaṃ tvaritaṃ tāta prasthānaṃ kṛ tavān asi // HV_77.42 //prasuptaś cāsi vivṛ te kiṃ putra śayanaṃ vinā /tāta naivaṃvidhā bhūmau śerate kṛ talakṣaṇāḥ // HV_77.43 //rāvaṇena pur ā g ī taḥ śloko 'yaṃ sādhusaṃmataḥ /balajyeṣṭhena lokeṣu r ākṣasānāṃ samāgame // HV_77.44 //evam ūrjitav ī ryasya mama devanighātinaḥ /bāndhavebhyo bhayaṃ ghoram anivāryaṃ bhaviṣyati // HV_77.45 //tathaiva jñātilubdhasya mama putrasya dh ī mataḥ /ñātibhyo bhayam utpannaṃ śar īrāntakaraṃ mahat // HV_77.46 //[k: V2 ins.: :k]vinamrasya hy anaukasya (?) vaktur vigraham ṛ cchataḥ | *HV_77.46*861:1 |ātivigrahabhūtasya (nūnaṃ) mṛ tyur bhaviṣyati | *HV_77.46*861:2 |sā patiṃ bhūpatiṃ vṛ ddham ugrasenaṃ vicetasam /uvāca rudat ī vākyaṃ vivatsā saurabh ī yathā // HV_77.47 //ehy ehi r ā jan dharmātman paśya putraṃ janeśvaram /śayānaṃ v ī raśayane vajr āhatam ivācalam // HV_77.48 //asya kurmo mahārā ja niryāṇasadṛśīṃ kriyām /pretatvam upapannasya gatasya yamasādanam // HV_77.49 //

vī rabhojyāni r ā jyāni vayaṃ cāpi par ā jitāḥ /gaccha vijñāpyatāṃ kṛṣṇaḥ kaṃsasaṃskārakāraṇāt // HV_77.50 //maraṇāntāni vair āṇi śānte śāntir bhaviṣyati /pretakāryāṇi kāryāṇi mṛ taḥ kim apar ādhyate // HV_77.51 //evam uktvā patiṃ bhojaṃ keśān ārujya duḥkhitā /putrasya mukham īkṣant ī vilalāpaiva sā bhṛśam // HV_77.52 //imās te kiṃ kariṣyanti bhāryā r ā jan sukhocitāḥ /tvāṃ patiṃ supatiṃ pr āpya yā vipannamanorathāḥ // HV_77.53 //imaṃ te pitaraṃ vṛ ddhaṃ kṛṣṇasya vaśavartinam /

kathaṃ drakṣyāmi śuṣyantaṃ kāsārasalilaṃ yathā // HV_77.54 //ahaṃ te janan ī putra kimarthaṃ nābhibhāṣase /prasthito d ī rgham adhvānaṃ parityajyya priyaṃ janam // HV_77.55 //aho v īrālpabhāgyāyāḥ kṛtāntenānivartinā /ācchidya mama mandāyā n ī yase nayakovida // HV_77.56 //dānamānagṛhītāni tṛ ptāny etāni te guṇaiḥ /[k: M1-2 subst.: :k]nāmāni ca gṛhītāni samyagvṛ ttāni tair guṇaiḥ | *HV_77.57ab*862 |rudanti tava bhṛ tyānāṃ kulāni kulayūthapa // HV_77.57 //

uttiṣṭha naraśārdūla d ī rghabāho mahābala /tr āhi d ī naṃ janaṃ sarvaṃ puram antaḥpuraṃ tathā // HV_77.58 //rudat ī nām bhṛśārtānāṃ kaṃsastr īṇāṃ savistaram /



agāmāstaṃ dinakaraḥ saṃdhyārāgeṇa rañjitaḥ // HV_77.59 //

[h: HV (CE) chapter 78, transliterated by John Brockington, proof-read by John Brockington,version of 12th November 2001 :h]

{vaiśaṃpāyana uvāca}ugrasenas tu kṛṣṇasya sam ī paṃ duḥkhito yayau /putraśokābhisaṃtapto viṣap ī ta iva skhalan // HV_78.1 //sa dadar śa gṛ he kṛṣṇaṃ yādavair abhisaṃvṛ tam /paścānutāpād dhyāyantaṃ kaṃsasya nidhanāvilam // HV_78.2 //kaṃsārī pralopāṃś ca śrutvā sukaruṇān bahūn /vigarhamāṇam ātmānaṃ tasmin yādavasaṃsadi // HV_78.3 //[k: D2 ins.: :k]kṛṣṇaḥ provāca nikhilaṃ sarveṣām upaśṛṇvatām | *HV_78.3*863 |aho mayātibālyena nararoṣānuvartinā /vaidhavyaṃ str ī sahasr āṇāṃ kaṃsasyāsya kṛ te kṛ tam // HV_78.4 //kāruṇyaṃ khalu nārīṣu pr ākṛ tasyāpi jāyate /evam ārtaṃ rudant īṣu mayā bhartari pātite // HV_78.5 //paridevitamātreṇa śokaḥ khalu vidh ī yate /kṛtāntasyānabhijñātaḥ str īṇāṃ kāruṇyasaṃbhavaḥ // HV_78.6 //kaṃsasya hi vadhaḥ śreyān pr āg evābhimato mama /sutām udvejan ī yasya pāpeṣv abhiratasya ca // HV_78.7 //loke patitavṛ ttasya puruṣasyālpamedhasaḥ /akliṣṭaṃ maraṇaṃ śreyo na vidviṣṭasya j ī vitam // HV_78.8 //

kaṃsaḥ pāparatiś caiva sādhūnāṃ cāpy asaṃmataḥ /dhikśabdapatitaś caiva j ī vite cāsya kā dayā // HV_78.9 //svarge tapobhṛtāṃ vāsaḥ phalaṃ puṇyasya karmaṇaḥ /ihāpi yaśasā yuktas tatrasthair upadhāryate // HV_78.10 //yadi syur nirvṛ ttā lokāḥ syuś ca dharmapar āḥ prajāḥ /nar ā dharmapravṛ ttāś ca na nṛ po vikṛ to bhavet // HV_78.11 //guṇeṣu duṣṭavṛ ttānāṃ kṛ ttāntaḥ kurute padam /iṣṭadharmeṣu lokeṣu kartavyaṃ pāralaukikam // HV_78.12 //at ī va devā rakṣanti naraṃ dharmapar āyaṇam /

kartāraḥ sulabhā loke duṣkṛ tasyeha karmaṇaḥ // HV_78.13 //hataḥ so 'yaṃ mayā kaṃsaḥ sādhv etad avagamyatām /mūlacchedaḥ kṛ tas tasya vipar ī tasya karmaṇaḥ // HV_78.14 //[k: D6 S (except T3.4) G(ed.) ins.: :k]na ced dhanyāṃ dur ācāraṃ vinaṅkṣyati tadā jagat | *HV_78.14*864:1 |kaḥ kuryāt khalv idaṃ kāryaṃ badhvā pitaram ojasā | *HV_78.14*864:2 |rā jyaṃ sakalasāmantaṃ kariṣyati sadā hi saḥ | *HV_78.14*864:3 |tad eṣa sāntvyatāṃ sarvaḥ śokārtaḥ pramadā janaḥ /paur āś ca puryāṃ śreṇyaś ca sāntvyatāṃ sarva eva hi // HV_78.15 //

evaṃ bruvati govinde viveśāvanatānanaḥ /[k: D2 ins.: :k]ugraseno mahātejāḥ kṛṣṇam asr āvilekṣaṇam | *HV_78.16ab*865:1 |



pralapantaṃ jagāmaivaṃ yādavānāṃ ca saṃsadi | *HV_78.16ab*865:2 |ugraseno yadūn gṛ hya putrakilbiṣaśaṅkitaḥ // HV_78.16 //[k: D6 S (except T3.4) ins.: :k]vṛṣṇibhiḥ sahitaḥ sarvaiḥ śiniprabhṛ tibhis tadā | *HV_78.16*866 |sa kṛṣṇaṃ puṇḍar īkākṣam uvāca yadusaṃsadi /

bāṣpasaṃdigdhayā vācā d ī nayā sajjamānayā // HV_78.17 //putra niryātitaḥ krodho n ī to yāmyāṃ diśaṃ ripuḥ /svadharmādhigatā k ī rtir nāma viśrāvitaṃ bhuvi // HV_78.18 //sthāpitaṃ satsu māhātmyaṃ śaṅkitā ripavaḥ kṛtāḥ /sthāpito yādavo vaṃśo garvitāḥ suhṛ daḥ kṛtāḥ // HV_78.19 //sāmanteṣu narendreṣu pratāpas te prakāśitaḥ /mitr āṇi tvāṃ bhajiṣyanti saṃśrayiṣyanti cārthinaḥ // HV_78.20 //prakṛ tayo 'nuyāsyanti stoṣyanti tvāṃ dvijātayaḥ /saṃdhivigrahamukhyās tvāṃ praṇamiṣyanti mantriṇaḥ // HV_78.21 //hastyaśvarathasaṃpūrṇaṃ padātigaṇasaṃkulam /pratigṛhāṇa kṛṣṇedaṃ kaṃsasya balam avyayam // HV_78.22 //dhanaṃ dhānyaṃ ca yat kiṃcid ratnāny ācchādanāni ca /[k: all mss (except Ś1 Ñ1 M1-3) G(ed.) ins.: :k]prat ī cchantu niyuktā vai tvad īyāḥ kṛṣṇa puruṣāḥ | *HV_78.23ab*867 |striyo hiraṇyaṃ vāsāṃsi yac cānyad vasu kiṃcana // HV_78.23 //evaṃ hi vihite yoge paryāpte kṛṣṇa vigrahe /pratiṣṭhitāyāṃ medinyāṃ yadūnāṃ śatrusūdana // HV_78.24 //[k: N (except K4 D2) T1-3 G1-3 M4 ins.: :k]tvaṃ gatiś cāgatiś caiva yadūnāṃ yadunandana | *HV_78.24*868 |

śṛṇu tad bruvatāṃ v ī ra kṛ paṇānām idaṃ vacaḥ /asya tvatkrodhadagdhasya kaṃsasyāśubhakarmaṇaḥ /tava prasādād govinde pretakāryaṃ kriyate ha // HV_78.25 //asya kṛ tvā narendrasya vipannasyaurdhvadehikam /sasnuṣo 'haṃ sabhāryaś ca cariṣyāmi mṛ gaiḥ saha // HV_78.26 //pretasaṃskāramātreṇa kṛ te bāndhavakarmaṇi /ānṛṇyaṃ laukikaṃ kṛṣṇa gataḥ kila bhavāmy aham // HV_78.27 //asyāgniṃ paścimaṃ dattvā cittisthāne vidhiṃ vinā /toyapradānamātreṇa kaṃsasyānṛṇyam āpnuyām // HV_78.28 //

etan me kṛṣṇa vijñāpyaṃ sneho 'tra mama yujyatām /pr āpnotu sugatiṃ tatra kṛ paṇaḥ paścimāṃ kriyām // HV_78.29 //etac chrutvā vacas tasya kṛṣṇaḥ paramahar ṣitaḥ /pratyuvācograsenaṃ vai sāntvapūrvam idaṃ vacaḥ // HV_78.30 //[k: K2.3 Ñ2.3 V1.2 B D T1.2 (second time, first time after 25ab) G M ins.: :k]kālayuktam idaṃ tāta tvayaitad bhāṣitaṃ vacaḥ | *HV_78.30*869 |sadṛśaṃ r ā jaśārdūla vṛ ttasya ca kulasya ca /yat tvaṃ evaṃvidhaṃ br ūṣe gate 'rthe duratikrame // HV_78.31 //pr āpsyate nṛ pa saṃskāraṃ kaṃsaḥ pretagate 'pi san /

[k: K Ñ2.3 V1.2 B Dn Ds D1-5 T1.3.4 G4 M1-3 G(ed.) (Ñ1 after 29abc, D6 T2 G1-3.5 M4after first occurrence of 32cd, V3 after first occurrence of 32ab) ins.: :k]kule mahati te janma vedān viditavān asi | *HV_78.32ab*870:1 |



kathaṃ na jñāyate tāta niyatir duratikramā || *HV_78.32ab*870:2 |sthāvar āṇāṃ ca bhūtānāṃ jaṅgamānāṃ ca pārthiva | *HV_78.32ab*870:3 |pūrvajanmakṛ taṃ karma kālena paripacyate || *HV_78.32ab*870:4 |śrutavanto 'rthavantaś ca dātāraḥ priyadar śanāḥ | *HV_78.32ab*870:5 |brahmaṇyā nayasaṃpannā d īnānugrahakāriṇaḥ || *HV_78.32ab*870:6 |

lokapālasamās tāta mahendrasamavikramāḥ | *HV_78.32ab*870:7 |kṣitipālāḥ kṛtāntena n ī yante nṛ pasattama || *HV_78.32ab*870:8 |dhārmikāḥ sarvabhāvajñāḥ prajāpālanatatpar āḥ | *HV_78.32ab*870:9 |kṣatradharmapar ā dāntāḥ kālena nidhanaṃ gatāḥ || *HV_78.32ab*870:10 |svayam eva kṛ taṃ karma śubhaṃ vā yadi vāśubham | *HV_78.32ab*870:11 |pr āpte kāle tu tat karma dṛśyate sarvadehinām || *HV_78.32ab*870:12 |eṣā hy antarhitā māyā durvijñeyā surair api | *HV_78.32ab*870:13 |yathāyaṃ muhyate loko hy atra karmaiva kāraṇam || *HV_78.32ab*870:14 |kālenābhihataḥ kaṃsaḥ pūrvakarmapracoditaḥ | *HV_78.32ab*870:15 |na hy ayaṃ kāraṇaṃ tatra kālaḥ karma ca kāraṇam || *HV_78.32ab*870:16 |

sūryasomamayaṃ tāta kṛ tsnaṃ sthāvarajaṅgamam | *HV_78.32ab*870:17 |kālena nidhanaṃ gatvā kālenaiva ca jāyate | *HV_78.32ab*870:18 |kālas tu sarvabhūtānāṃ nigrahe pragrahe rataḥ | *HV_78.32ab*870:19 |tasmāt sarvāṇi bhūtāni kālasya vaśagāni vai || *HV_78.32ab*870:20 |svadoṣeṇaiva dagdhasya sūnos tava nar ādhipa | *HV_78.32ab*870:21 |nāhaṃ vai kāraṇaṃ tatra kālas tatra tu kāraṇam || *HV_78.32ab*870:22 |atha vāhaṃ bhaviṣyāmi kāraṇaṃ nātra saṃśayaḥ | *HV_78.32ab*870:23 |palāyanaparaḥ kālaḥ kiṃ kariṣyaty akāraṇam | *HV_78.32ab*870:24 |kālas tu balavān r ā jan durvijñeyā hi sā gatiḥ || *HV_78.32ab*870:25 |

par āvaraviśeṣajñā yāṃ yānti samadar śinaḥ | *HV_78.32ab*870:26 |gatiḥ kālasya sā yena sarvaṃ kālasya gocaram | *HV_78.32ab*870:27 |brav ī mi yad ahaṃ tāta tad anuṣṭhī yatāṃ vacaḥ // HV_78.32 //na hi r ā jyena me kāryaṃ nāpy ahaṃ r ā jyalālasaḥ /na cāpi r ā jyalubdhena mayā kaṃso nipātitaḥ // HV_78.33 //kiṃ tu lokahitārthāya k ī rtyarthaṃ ca sutas tava /vyaṅgabhūtaḥ kulasyāsya sānujo vinipātitaḥ // HV_78.34 //ahaṃ sa eva gomadhye gopaiḥ saha vanecaraḥ /pr ī timān vicariṣyāmi kāmacārī yathā gajaḥ // HV_78.35 //

etāvac chataśo 'py evaṃ satyena prabrav ī mi te /na me kāryaṃ nṛ patvena vijñāpyaṃ kriyatām idam // HV_78.36 //bhavān r ājāstu me mānyo yadūnām agraṇīḥ prabhuḥ /vijayāyābhiṣicyasva svar ā jye r ā jasattama // HV_78.37 //yadi te matpriyaṃ kāryaṃ yadi vā nāsti te vyathā /mayā nisṛṣṭaṃ r ā jyaṃ svaṃ cir āya pratigṛ hyatām // HV_78.38 //[k: K1.2 Ñ2.3 V B Dn Ds D2-4.5(marg.).6 ins.: :k]{vaiśaṃpāyana uvāca}etac chrutvā tu vacanaṃ nottaraṃ pratyabhāṣata | *HV_79.38*871 |

[k: D4 cont.: :k]vr īḍito 'dhomukhas tasthau kṛṣṇasya purato nṛ paḥ | *HV_79.38*872 |



vr īḍitādhomukhaṃ taṃ tu r ājānaṃ yadusaṃsadi /abhiṣekeṇa govindo yojayām āsa yogavit // HV_78.39 //sa baddhamukuṭaḥ śrīmān ugraseno mah ī patiḥ /cakāra saha kṛṣṇena kaṃsasya nidhanakriyām // HV_78.40 //taṃ sarve yādavā mukhyā r ājānaṃ kṛṣṇaśāsanāt /

anujagmuḥ pur īmārge devā iva śatakratum // HV_78.41 //rajanyāṃ tu prabhātāyāṃ tataḥ sūrye cirodite /paścimaṃ kaṃsasaṃskāraṃ cakrus te yadupuṃgavāḥ // HV_78.42 //śibikāyāṃ samāropya kaṃsadehaṃ yathākramam /naiṣṭhikena vidhānena cakrus te tasya satkriyām // HV_78.43 //sa n ī to yamunātī ram uttaraṃ nṛ pateḥ sutaḥ /saṃskṛ taś ca yathānyāyaṃ naidhanena citāgninā // HV_78.44 //tathaiva bhr ātaraṃ cāsya sunāmānaṃ mahābhujam /saṃskāraṃ lambhayām āsuḥ saha kṛṣṇena yādavāḥ // HV_78.45 //tābhyāṃ te salilaṃ cakrur vṛṣṇyandhakamahārathāḥ /akṣayaṃ cāpi pretebhyo bhāṣamāṇāḥ pratasthire // HV_78.46 //[k: D6 S (except T3.4) subst. for 46cd: :k]akṣayaṃ bhāṣamāṇaś ca pretebhyaś ca pratasthire | *HV_77.46cd*873 |

[k: G2 cont., K3 B3 (after second occurrence of 46cd) D4.5(marg.) G(ed.) ins.: :k]hiraṇyasya suvar ṇasya daśa koṭī s tathā hariḥ | *HV_78.46*874:1 |gāvo ratnāni vāsāṃsi gr āmān nagarasaṃmatān || *HV_78.46*874:2 |dadau kaṃsaṃ samuddiśya br āhmaṇebhyo nṛ pottamaḥ | *HV_78.46*874:3 |tayos te salilaṃ dattvā yādavā d ī namānasāḥ /

puraskṛ tyograsenaṃ vai viviṣur mathur āṃ pur ī m // HV_78.47 //[k: D2 ins.: :k]sarvān svajātisaṃbandhān digbhyaḥ kaṃsabhayārditān | *HV_78.47*875:1 |yaduvṛṣṇyandhakamadhu dāśārhakukur ādikān || *HV_78.47*875:2 |sabhā jitān samāśvāsya videśāvāsakar śitān | *HV_78.47*875:3 |nyavāsayat svageheṣu vittaiḥ saṃtarpya viśvakṛ t || *HV_78.47*875:4 |kṛṣṇasaṃkar ṣaṇabhujair guptā labdhamanorathāḥ | *HV_78.47*875:5 |svagṛ he remire siddhāḥ kṛṣṇar āmagatajvar āḥ || *HV_78.47*875:6 |vīkṣanto 'har ahaḥ pr ītā mukundavadanāmbujam | *HV_78.47*875:7 |

nityapramuditaṃ śrīmān sadayasmitav īkṣaṇam | *HV_78.47*875:8 |[k: 78.47*875 = (var.) Bhāgavata P. 10.45.15-18. :k]

[h: HV (CE) chapter 79, transliterated by John Brockington, proof-read by John Brockington,version of 10th December 2001 :h]

{vaiśaṃpāyana uvāca}sa kṛṣṇas tatra balavān rauhiṇeyena saṃgataḥ /mathur āṃ yādavādh īnāṃ pur īṃ tāṃ sukham āvasat // HV_79.1 //

[k: K2.4 om. the ref. After the ref., D2 ins.: :k]atha nandaṃ samāsādya bhagavān devak ī sutaḥ | *HV_79.0*876:1 |saṃkar ṣaṇaś ca r ā jendra pariṣvajyedam ūcatuḥ || *HV_79.0*876:2 |



pitur yuvābhyāṃ snigdhābhyāṃ poṣitau lalitau bhṛśam | *HV_79.0*876:3 |pitror abhyadhikā pr ī tir ātmajeṣv ātmano 'pi hi || *HV_79.0*876:4 |sa pitā sā ca janan ī yau puṣṇītāṃ svaputravat || *HV_79.0*876:5 |śiśūn bandhubhir utsṛṣṭān ākalpaiḥ poṣarakṣaṇaiḥ || *HV_79.0*876:6 |yāta yūyaṃ vrajaṃ tāta vayaṃ ca snehaduḥkhitān | *HV_79.0*876:7 |

ñātī n vo draṣṭum eṣyāmo vidhāya suhṛdāṃ sukham || *HV_79.0*876:8 |evaṃ sāntvayya bhagavān sa nandavrajam acyutaḥ | *HV_79.0*876:9 |vāsolaṃkārar ūpāgryai rañjayām āsa sādaram || *HV_79.0*876:10 |ity uktas tau pariṣvajya nandaḥ praṇayavihvalaḥ | *HV_79.0*876:11 |pūrayann aśrubhir netre saha gopair vrajaṃ yayau | *HV_79.0*876:12 |[k: 79.0*876 = (var.) Bhāgavata P., 10.45.20-25. :k]pr āptayauvanadehas tu yukto r ā jaśriyā jvalan /cakāra mathur āṃ v ī rah. sa ratnākarabhūṣaṇām // HV_79.2 //kasyacit tv atha kālasya sahitau r āmakeśavau /guruṃ saṃdī paniṃ kāśyam avantipuravāsinam /dhanurvedacik īrṣārtham ubhau tāv abhijagmatuḥ // HV_79.3 //nivedya gotraṃ svādhyāyām ācāreṇābhyalaṃkṛ tau /śuśrūśū nirahaṃkārāv ubhau r āmajanārdanau /[k: Dc T1.2 G M ins.: :k]cakratuḥ puṇḍar īkākṣau vidyāgrahaṇalālasau | *HV_79.4cd*877 |pratijagr āha tāu kāśyo vidyāḥ pr ādāc ca kevalāḥ // HV_79.4 //tau ca śrutidharau v ī rau yathāvat pratipadyatām /ahor ātraiś catuḥṣaṣṭyā sāṅgaṃ vedam adh ī yatām // HV_79.5 //[k: D6 T1.2 G M subst. for 5cd: :k]

sāṅgaṃ vedam adh ī yatāṃ catuḥṣaṣṭyā dinais tathā | *HV_79.5*878 |catuṣpāde dhanurvede cāstragr āme sasaṃgrahe /[k: D6 S (except T3.4) G(ed.) ins.: :k]lekhyaṃ ca gaṇitaṃ cobhau pr āpnutāṃ yadunandanau | *HV_79.6ab*879:1 |gāndhavavedaṃ kṛ tsnaṃ ca tathā lekhyāś ca tāv ubhau | *HV_79.6ab*879:2 |hastiśikṣāśvaśikṣāś ca dvādaśāhena cāpnutām || *HV_79.6ab*879:3 |tāv ubhau jagmatur v ī rau guruṃ sāṃdī paniṃ tataḥ | *HV_79.6ab*879:4 |dhanurvedacik īrṣārthaṃ dharmajñau dharmacāriṇau || *HV_79.6ab*879:5 |tāv iṣvāsavar ācāryam abhigamya praṇamya ca | *HV_79.6ab*879:6 |

tena tau satkṛ tau r ā jan vicarantāv avantiṣu || *HV_79.6ab*879:7 |pañcāśadbhir ahor ātrair daśāṅgaṃ supratiṣṭhitam | *HV_79.6ab*879:8 |sarahasyaṃ dhanurvedaṃ sakalaṃ tāv avāpnutām | *HV_79.6ab*879:9 |acireṇaiva kālena gurus tāv abhyaṣikṣayat // HV_79.6 //at ī vamānuṣīṃ medhāṃ tayoś cintya gurus tadā /mene tāv āgatau devāv ubhau candradivākarau // HV_79.7 //dadar śa ca mahātmānāv ubhau tāv api parvasu /pū jayantau mahādevaṃ sākṣāt tryakṣam avasthitam // HV_79.8 //guruṃ sāṃdī paniṃ kṛṣṇaḥ kṛ takṛ tyo 'bhyabhāṣata /

gurvarthaṃ kiṃ dadānī ti r āmeṇa saha bhārata // HV_79.9 //tayoḥ prabhāvaṃ sa jñātvā guruḥ provāca hṛṣṭavat /putram icchāmy ahaṃ dattaṃ yo mṛ to lavaṇāmbhasi // HV_79.10 //



putra eko hi me jātaḥ sa cāpi timinā hṛ taḥ /prabhāse t ī rthayātr āyāṃ taṃ me tvaṃ punar ānaya // HV_79.11 //tathety evābrav ī t kṛṣṇo r āmasyānumate sthitaḥ /gatvā samudraṃ tejasv ī viveśāntarjalaṃ hariḥ // HV_79.12 //samudraḥ pr āñjalir bhūtvā dar śayām āsa taṃ tadā /

tam āha kṛṣṇaḥ kvāsau bhoḥ putraḥ sāṃdī paner iti // HV_79.13 //samudras tam uvācedaṃ daityaḥ pañcajano mahān /timir ūpeṇa taṃ bālaṃ grastavān iti mādhava // HV_79.14 //[k: Ds G5 ins.: :k]unmathya salilād asmād grastavān iti bhārataḥ| *HV_79.14*880 |sa pañcajanam āsādya jaghāna puruṣottamaḥ /na cāsasāda taṃ bālaṃ guruputraṃ tadācyutaḥ // HV_79.15 //sa tu pañcajanaṃ hatvā śaṅkhaṃ lebhe janārdanaḥ /yaḥ sa devamanuṣyeṣu pāñcajanya iti śrutaḥ // HV_79.16 //[k: D6 T1.2 G1-3.4(after 13).5 M ins.: :k]gatvā yamapuraṃ viṣṇuḥ krodhasaṃraktalocanaḥ | *HV_79.16*881:1 |āsanasthaṃ tato viṣṇuḥ provāca yamam ūrjitam | *HV_79.16*881:2 |dī yatāṃ putra ity evaṃ kāśyasāṃdī paner iti || *HV_79.16*881:3 |tam uvāca tato viṣṇuṃ mṛ tyunā cāhṛ to hare | *HV_79.16*881:4 |evam uktas tadā kṛṣṇo yamenāmitavikramaḥ | *HV_79.16*881:5 |aho dhārṣṭyaṃ tato mṛ tyor ity uktvā dhanur ādade || *HV_79.16*881:6 |ādāya niśitaṃ bāṇaṃ d ī yatām iti cābrav ī t | *HV_79.16*881:7 |kruddhaṃ viṣṇuṃ samā jñāya dattavān kila bālakam | *HV_79.16*881:8 |tato vaivasvataṃ devaṃ nirjitya puruṣottamaḥ /

[k: Ñ1 B1 D8 ins., Ñ2.3 B2.3 after second occurrence of 17ab: :k]āsasāda ca taṃ bālaṃ guruputraṃ tadācyutaḥ | *HV_79.17ab*882 |

[k: Dn ins.: :k]śaṅkham āpūrya govindas tr āsayām āsa vai janam | *HV_79.17ab*883 |

[k: Dn cont., K1 Ñ2.3 V1.2 B2.3 D2 ins. after first occurrence of 17ab: :k]tato yamo 'bhyupāgamya vavande taṃ gadādharam | *HV_79.17ab*884:1 |kim āgamanakṛ tyaṃ te kiṃ karom ī ti cābrav ī t || *HV_79.17ab*884:2 |

tam uvācātha vai kṛṣṇo guruputraḥ prad ī yatām | *HV_79.17ab*884:3 |tayos tatra tadā yuddham āsī d ghorataraṃ mahat | *HV_79.17ab*884:4 |ānināya guroḥ putraṃ ciranaṣṭaṃ yamakṣayāt // HV_79.17 //tataḥ sāṃdī paneḥ putraḥ prasādād amitaujasaḥ /dī rghakālagataḥ pretaḥ punar āsī c char ī ravān // HV_79.18 //tad aśakyam acintyaṃ ca dṛṣṭvā sumahad adbhutam /sarveṣām eva bhūtānāṃ vismayaḥ samajāyata // HV_79.19 //sa guroḥ putram ādāya pāñcajanyaṃ ca mādhavaḥ /ratnāni ca mahārhāṇi punar āyā j jagatpatiḥ // HV_79.20 //

rakṣasas tasya ratnāni mahārhāṇi bahūni ca /ānāyyāvedayām āsa gurave vāsavānujaḥ // HV_79.21 //gadāparighayuddheṣu sarvāstreṣu ca tāv ubhau /



acir ān mukhyatāṃ pr āptau sarvaloke dhanurbhṛtām // HV_79.22 //tataḥ sāṃdī paneḥ putraṃ tadr ūpavayasaṃ tadā /pr ādāt kṛṣṇaḥ prat ītāya saha ratnair udāradh īḥ // HV_79.23 //ciranaṣṭena putreṇa kāśyaḥ sāṃdī panis tadā /sametya mumude r ā jan pū jayan r āmakeśavau // HV_79.24 //

kṛtāstrau tāv ubhau v ī rau gurum āmantrya suvratau /āyātau mathur āṃ bhūyo vasudevasutāv ubhau // HV_79.25 //tataḥ pratyudyayuḥ sarve yādavā yadunandanau /sabālā hṛṣṭamanasa ugrasenapurogamāḥ // HV_79.26 //śreṇyaḥ prakṛ tayaś caiva mantriṇo 'tha purohitāḥ /sabālavṛ ddhā sā caiva pur ī samabhivartata // HV_79.27 //nanditūryāṇy avādyanta tuṣṭuvuś ca janārdanam /rathyāḥ patākāmālinyo bhr ā janti sma samantataḥ // HV_79.28 //prahṛṣṭamuditaṃ sarvam antaḥpuram aśobhata /govindāgamane 'tyarthaṃ yathaivendramahe tathā // HV_79.29 //muditāś cāpy agāyanta r ā jamārgeṣu gāyanāḥ /stavāśīḥprathamā gāthā yādavānāṃ priyaṃkar āḥ // HV_79.30 //govindar āmau saṃpr āptau bhr ātarau lokaviśrutau /sve pure nirbhayāḥ sarve kr īḍadhvaṃ saha bāndhavaiḥ // HV_79.31 //[k: T1.2 G1.3-5 M4 G(ed.) ins.: :k]tebhyo 'gacchan videśebhyaḥ kaṃsenodvijitāś ca ye | *HV_79.31*885 |na tatra kaś cid d ī no vā malino vā vicetanaḥ /mathur āyāṃ babhau r ā jan govinde samupasthite // HV_79.32 //vayāṃsi sādhuvākyāni prahṛṣṭā gohayadvipāḥ /

naranārī gaṇāḥ sarve bhejire manasaḥ sukham // HV_79.33 //śivāś ca vātāḥ pravavur virajaskā diśo daśa /daivatāni ca sarvāṇi hṛṣṭāny āyataneṣv api // HV_79.34 //yāni liṅgāni lokasya babhuḥ kṛ tayuge pur ā /tāni sarvāṇy adṛśyanta pur īṃ pr āpte janārdane // HV_79.35 //tataḥ kāle śive puṇye syandanenārimardanaḥ /hariyuktena govindo viveśa mathur āṃ pur ī m // HV_79.36 //viśantaṃ mathur āṃ ramyāṃ tam upendram ariṃdamam /anujagmur yadugaṇāḥ śakraṃ devagaṇā iva // HV_79.37 //

vasudevasya bhavanaṃ tatas tau yadunandanau /praviṣṭau hṛṣṭavadanau candr ādityāv ivācalam // HV_79.38 //[k: Ks Ñ2.3 V B Dn Ds D4 T4 ins.: :k]pareṇa tejasopetau surendr āv iva r ūpinau | *HV_79.38*886 |tāv āyudhāni vinyasya gṛ he sve svairacāriṇau /mumudāte yaduvarau vasudevasutāv ubhau // HV_79.39 //[k: N (except Ś1 Ñ1) S (except M1-3) ins.: :k]udyāneṣu vicitreṣu phalapuṣpāvanāmiṣu | *HV_79.39*887:1 |ceratuḥ sumahātmānau yādavaiḥ parivāritau || *HV_79.39*887:2 |

raivatasya sam ī peṣu saritsu vimalāsu ca | *HV_79.39*887:3 |padmapatrasamṛ ddhāsu kāraṇḍavayutāsu ca | *HV_79.39*887:4 |[k: D6 T1 G M4 cont., M1-3 ins.: :k]



evaṃ tau bālyam utt īrṇau balabhadrajanārdanau | *HV_79.39*888 |evaṃ tāv ekanirmāṇau mathur āyāṃ śubhānanau /ugrasenānugau bhūtvā kaṃ cit kālaṃ mumodatuḥ // HV_79.40 //[k: D6 T1.2 G1.3-5 M4 ins.: :k]uṣitvā caturo māsān nandagopa udāradh īḥ | *HV_79.40*889:1 |

rāmakṛṣṇau samāliṅgya yadubhiś cānumoditaḥ | *HV_79.40*889:2 |vasudevābhyanujñātaḥ svam eva śakaṭaṃ yayau | *HV_79.40*889:3 |[k: D6 T1.2 G.1.3-5 M4 cont., G2 M1-3 ins.: :k]{sūtaḥ}etad vo bālacaritaṃ sakalaṃ munipuṃgavāḥ | *HV_79.40*890:1 |yathāśrutaṃ yathāyogaṃ yathā jñānam udāhṛ tam | *HV_79.40*890:2 |[k: M3 cont.: :k]kṛṣṇaṃ keśavam acyutaṃ muraripuṃ śauriṃ hariṃ śārṅgiṇaṃ | *HV_79.40*891:1 |*viṣṇuṃ viśvasṛ jaṃ caturbhujaṃ śrī vallabhaṃ śrī dharam | *HV_79.40*891:2 |*iṣṇuṃ daityaripuṃ tridhāmanilayaṃ trailokyanāthaṃ paraṃ | *HV_79.40*891:3 |*govindaṃ puruṣaṃ namāmi śirasā nārāyaṇaṃ cakriṇam | *HV_79.40*891:4 |*

[h: HV (CE) chapter 80, transliterated by John Brockington, proof-read by John Brockington,version of 14th December 2001 :h][k: T1 M read adhy. 80-82 after App.I (No.18), T3 repeats them after App.I (No.19), and G3repeats adhy. 80 after App.I (No.18). :k]{vaiśaṃpāyana uvāca}[k: After the ref. N (except Ś1 Ds D6) T3.4 Bom. Poona Cal. eds repeat 79.1-2 :k]kasya cit tv atha kālasya r ājā r ā jagṛ heśvaraḥ /

śuśrāva nihataṃ kaṃsaṃ jar āsaṃdhaḥ pratāpavān // HV_80.1 //[k: K Ñ V B Dn Ds D1-5 T3.4 M4 (first time) ins. after 1abc, Ś1 after the ref.: :k]duhitṛ bhyāṃ mah ī patiḥ | *HV_80.1*892:1 |*tato nāticir āt kālā j | *HV_80.1*892:2 |*[k: T1 M4 repeat from line 2 to 3b after App.I (No.18). :k][k: after line 1, D2 ins.: :k]astiḥ pr āptiś ca kaṃsasya mahiṣyau bharatar ṣabha | *HV_80.1*892A:1 |hate bhartari duḥkhārte ī yatuḥ svapitur gṛhān | *HV_80.1*892A:2 |[k: 80.1*892A = (var.) Bhāgavata P., 10.5.1. :k]

[k: D6 T1(first time).2 G1.2.3(first time).4 M1-3.4(first time) ins. after 1: :k]sa sādhanena mahatā pākaśāsanavikramaḥ | *HV_80.1*893 |ā jagāma ṣaḍaṅgena balena mahatā vṛ taḥ /[k: T1 G3 (both second time) ins., G5 cont. after *895, M4 cont. after *893: :k]kṛṣṇasya vadham anvicchan madhur ām anvavartata | *HV_80.2ab*894 |ighāṃsur hi yadūn kruddhaḥ kaṃsasyāpacitiṃ caran // HV_80.2 //[k: D6 T1.2.3(second time) G1.2.3(second time).4.5 M ins.: :k]ayaśo hy ātmano rakṣaṃl lokanirvādaśaṅkayā | *HV_80.2*895*:1 |duhitṛ pr ī tikāmārthaṃ madhur ām avarodhakaḥ | *HV_80.2*895*:2 |

akṣauhinyaikaviṃśatyā senayā ca tadā saha | *HV_80.2*895*:3 |astiḥ pr āptiś ca nāmnās tāṃ māgadhasya sute nṛ pa /[k: T1(first time) M1-3.4(first time) ins., G3(second time).5 cont. after *897: :k]



te dve ca kaṃsar ājāya dadau hṛṣṭaḥ sa māgadhaḥ || *HV_80.3ab*896:1 |tena te vidhave syātām ubhe kṛṣṇena māgadhe | *HV_80.3ab*896:2 | ī vaty eva tathā r ā jan v ī re r ā jñāṃ purogame | *HV_80.3ab*896:3 |ar āsaṃdhasya kalyānyau p ī naśroṇipayodhare /ubhe kaṃsasya te bhārye pr ādād bārhadratho nṛ paḥ // HV_80.3 //

sa tābhyāṃ mumude r ājā badhvā pitaram āhukam /samāśritya jar āsaṃdham anādṛ tya ca yādavān /śūraseneśvaro r ājā yathā te bahuśo śrutaḥ // HV_80.4 //ñātikāryārthasiddhyartham ugrasenahite sthitaḥ /vasudevo 'bhavan nityaṃ kaṃso na mamṛṣe ca tam // HV_80.5 //rāmakṛṣṇau vyapāśritya hate kaṃse dur ātmani /ugraseno 'bhavad r ājā bhojavṛṣṇyandhakair vṛ taḥ // HV_80.6 //[k: D6 T2.3(second time) G1.2 M1-3 ins.: :k]madhur āṃ pālayām āsa keśavānumate sthitaḥ | *HV_80.6*897 |duhitṛ bhyāṃ jar āsaṃdhaḥ priyābhyāṃ balavān nṛ paḥ /priyārthaṃ v ī rapatn ī bhyām upāyān mathur āṃ tataḥ /[k: D2 ins.: :k]sa tad apriyam ākar ṇya śokāmar ṣayuto nṛ paḥ | *HV_80.7cd*898:1 |ayādav īṃ mah īṃ kartuṃ cakre paramam udyamam || *HV_80.7cd*898:2 |akṣauhiṇī bhir viṃśatyā tisṛ bhiś cāpi saṃyutaḥ | *HV_80.7cd*898:3 |yadur ā jadhānīṃ mathur āṃ roddhum abhyāgato nṛ paḥ | *HV_80.7cd*898:4 |[k: 80.7cd*898 = Bhagavata P., 10.50.3-4. :k]kṛ tvā sarvasamudyogaṃ krodhād abhiyayau yadūn // HV_80.7 //pratāpāvanatā ye hi jar āsaṃdhasya pārthivāḥ /

mitr āṇi jñātayaś caiva saṃyuktāḥ suhṛ das tathā // HV_80.8 //ta enam anvayuḥ sarve sainyaiḥ samuditair vṛtāḥ /[k: T1.3(second time) G3(second time) M ins.: :k]ye nṛpāḥ parvatāt tasmād gomantād vr īḷitā gatāḥ | *HV_80.9ab*899:1 |te ca sarve yadūn hantuṃ jar āsaṃdhaṃ samanvayuḥ | *HV_80.9ab*899:2 |maheṣvāsā mahāvī ryā jar āsaṃdhapriyaiṣiṇaḥ // HV_80.9 //kārūṣo dantavaktraś ca cedir ā jaś ca v ī ryavān /kaliṅgādhipatiś caiva pauṇḍraś ca balināṃ varaḥ /āhvṛ tiḥ kauśikaś caiva bh īṣmakaś ca nar ādhipaḥ // HV_80.10 //

putraś ca bh īṣmakasyāpi rukm ī mukhyo dhanurbhṛtām /vāsudevārjunābhyāṃ yaḥ spardhate sma sadā bale // HV_80.11 //veṇudāriḥ śrutarvā ca kr āthaś caivāṃśumān api /aṅgar ā jaś ca balavān vaṅgānām adhipas tathā // HV_80.12 //kausalyaḥ kāśir ā jaś ca daśārṇādhipatis tathā /suhmeśvaraś ca vikr ānto videhādhipatis tathā // HV_80.13 //madrar ā jaś ca balavāṃs trigartānām atheśvaraḥ /sālvar ā jaś ca vikr ānto daradaś ca mahābalaḥ // HV_80.14 //yavanādhipatiś caiva bhagadattaś ca v ī ryavān /

sauv ī rar ā jaḥ śaibyaś ca pāṇḍyaś ca balināṃ varaḥ /gāndhārar ā jaḥ subalo nagnajic ca mahābalaḥ // HV_80.15 //[k: K3 Dn Ds D5 ins.: :k]



kāśmī rar ā jo gonardo daradādhipatir nṛ paḥ | *HV_80.15*900 |

[k: K3 Dn Ds D5 cont., K1.4 Ñ V B D1.3.4.6 T2.3(both times).4 G1.2.3(first time).5 ins., K2after 14, D2 after 14ab: :k]duryodhanādayaś caiva dhārtar āṣṭrā mahābalāḥ | *HV_80.15*901 |

ete cānye ca r ājāno balavanto mahārathāḥ /tam anvayur jar āsaṃdhaṃ vidviṣanto janārdanam // HV_80.16 //te śūrasenān āviśya prabhūtayavasendhanān /ūṣuḥ saṃrudhya mathur āṃ parikṣipya balais tadā // HV_80.17 //

[h: HV (CE) chapter 81, transliterated by John Brockington, proof-read by John Brockington,version of 17th December 2001 :h]

{vaiśaṃpāyana uvāca}mathuropavane gatvā niviṣṭāṃs tān nar ādhipān /[k: After the ref. D6 T2 G1.4.5 M4 ins. a passage given in App. I (No. 16) :k]apaśyan vṛṣṇayaḥ sarve puraskṛ tya janārdanam // HV_81.1 //[k: T1 G3 M1-3 ins.: :k]tān āgatān nṛpān r ā jan māgadhān r ā jasattamān | *HV_81.1*902 |tato hṛṣṭamanāḥ kṛṣṇo r āmaṃ vacanam abrav ī t /tvarate khalu kāryārtho devatānāṃ na saṃśayaḥ // HV_81.2 //yathāyaṃ saṃnikṛṣṭo hi jar āsaṃdho nar ādhipaḥ /lakṣyante hi dhvajāgr āṇi rathānāṃ vātaraṃhasām // HV_81.3 //etāni śaśikalpāni nar āṇāṃ vijig īṣatām /

chatr āṇy ārya vir ā jante procchritāni sitāni ca // HV_81.4 //aho nṛ parathodagr ā vimalāś chatrapaṅktayaḥ /abhivartanti naḥ śubhr ā yathā khe haṃsapaṅktayaḥ // HV_81.5 //kāle khalu nṛ paḥ pr āpto jar āsaṃdho mah ī patiḥ /āvayor yuddhanikaṣaḥ prathamaḥ samar ātithiḥ // HV_81.6 //ārya tiṣṭhāva sahitāv anupr āpte mah ī patau /yuddhārambhaḥ prayoktavyo balaṃ tāvad vimṛśyatām // HV_81.7 //evam uktvā tataḥ kṛṣṇaḥ svasthaḥ saṃgr āmalālasaḥ /ar āsaṃdham abhiprepsuś cakāra baladar śanam // HV_81.8 //

vīkṣamāṇaś ca tān sarvān nṛpān yaduvaro 'vyayaḥ /ātmānam ātmanā vākyam uvāca hṛ di mantravit // HV_81.9 //ime te pṛ thiv īpālāḥ pārthive vartmani sthitāḥ /ye vināśam iheṣyanti śāstradṛṣṭena karmaṇā // HV_81.10 //prokṣitāḥ khalv ime manye mṛ tyunā nṛ papuṃgavāḥ /svargagāni tathā hy eṣāṃ vapūṃṣi pracakāśire // HV_81.11 //sthāne bhārapariśrāntā vasudheyaṃ divaṃ gatā /eṣāṃ nṛ patimukhyānāṃ balaughair abhip īḍitā /bhūmir nirantar ā ceyaṃ balar āṣṭrābhisaṃvṛtā // HV_81.12 //

svalpena khalu kālena viviktaṃ pṛ thiv ī talam /bhaviṣyati narendraughaiḥ śataśo vinipātitaiḥ // HV_81.13 //[k: T1.3(second time) G1.3.5 M4 ins.: :k]



evaṃ cintayatas tasya kṛṣṇasyādbhutakarmaṇaḥ | *HV_81.13*903 |

[k: M1.2 ins.: :k]evaṃ saṃcintya bhagavān yuddhāya kṛ taniścayaḥ | *HV_81.13*904:1 |saṃkar ṣaṇena sahitas tasthau girir ivācalaḥ | *HV_81.13*904:2 |

ar āsaṃdhas tataḥ kruddhaḥ prabhuḥ sarvamah īkṣitām /nar ādhipasahasraughair anuyāto mahādyutiḥ // HV_81.14 //vyāyatodagraturagaiḥ sayantraiḥ susamāhitaiḥ /rathaiḥ sāṃgr āmikair yuktair asaṅgagatibhiḥ kva cit // HV_81.15 //hemakakṣyair mahāghaṇṭair vāraṇair vāridopamaiḥ /mahāmātrottamārūḍhaiḥ kalpitai raṇakovidaiḥ // HV_81.16 //svārūḍhaiḥ sādibhir yuktaiḥ prekṣamāṇaiḥ pravalgitaiḥ /vā jibhir meghasaṃkāśaiḥ plavadbhir iva pattibhiḥ // HV_81.17 //khaḍgacarmadharodagraiḥ pattibhir valgitāmbaraiḥ /sahasrasaṃkhyāsaṃyuktair utpatadbhir ivoragaiḥ // HV_81.18 //evaṃ caturvidhaiḥ sainyaiḥ kampamānair ivāmbudaiḥ /nṛ po 'bhiyāto balavāñ jar āsaṃdho dhṛ tavrataḥ // HV_81.19 //sa rathair meghanirghoṣair gajaiś ca madaśiñcitaiḥ /heṣamāṇaiś ca turagaiḥ kṣveḍamāṇaiś ca pattibhiḥ // HV_81.20 //nādayāno diśaḥ sarvās tasyāḥ puryā vanāni ca /[k: T1.3(second time) G3.5 M G(ed.) ins.: :k]akṣauhiṇyā ca viṃśatyā anuyāto nar ādhipaḥ | *HV_81.21ab*905 |sa r ājā sāgar ākāraḥ sasainyaḥ pratyadṛśyata // HV_81.21 //tad balaṃ pṛ thiv īśānāṃ dṛ ptayodhajanākulam /

kṣveḍitāsphoṭitaravaṃ meghasainyam ivābabhau // HV_81.22 //rathaiḥ pavanasaṃpātair gajaiś ca jaladopamaiḥ /turagaiś ca javopetaiḥ pattibhiḥ khagamair iva // HV_81.23 //vimiśraṃ sarvato bhāti mattadviparathākulam /gharmānte sāgaragataṃ yathaivābhrabalaṃ tathā // HV_81.24 //sabalās te mah īpālā jar āsaṃdhapurogamāḥ /parivārya pur īṃ sarve niveśāyopacakrire // HV_81.25 //babhau tasya niviṣṭasya balaśrīḥ śibirasya vai /śuklaparyantapūrṇasya yathā r ūpaṃ mahodadheḥ // HV_81.26 //

vī tar ātre tataḥ kāle samuttasthur mah īkṣitaḥ /ārohaṇārthaṃ puryās te sam ī yur yuddhalālasāḥ // HV_81.27 //samavāyīkṛtāḥ sarve yamunām anu te nṛpāḥ /niviṣṭā mantrayāmāsur yuddhakālakutūhalāḥ // HV_81.28 //teṣāṃ sutumulaḥ śabdaḥ śuśruve pṛ thiv īkṣitām /yugānte bhidyamānānāṃ sāgar āṇāṃ yathā svanaḥ // HV_81.29 //teṣāṃ sakañcukoṣṇīṣāḥ sthavir ā vetrapāṇayaḥ /cerur mā śabda ity evaṃ bruvanto r ā jaśasanāt // HV_81.30 //tasya r ūpaṃ balasyāsī n niḥśabdastimitasya vai /

lī nam ī nagrahasyeva niḥśabdasya mahodadheḥ // HV_81.31 //niḥśabdastimite tasmin yogād iva mahārṇave /ar āsaṃdho bṛ had vākyaṃ bṛ haspatir ivādade // HV_81.32 //



śī ghraṃ samabhivartantāṃ balāni pṛ thiv īkṣitām /sarvato nagar ī ceyaṃ janaughaiḥ parivāryatām // HV_81.33 //aśmayantr āṇi yujyantāṃ kṣepaṇīyāś ca mudgar āḥ /[k: Ñ2.3 V1.2 B Ds D4-6 T1 G3 G(ed.) ins.: :k]kāryā bhūmiḥ samā sarvā jalaughaiś ca pariplutā | *HV_81.34ab*906 |

ūrdhvaṃ cāpāni vāhyantāṃ pr āsā vai tomar ās tathā // HV_81.34 //dāryatāṃ caiva ṭaṅkaughaiḥ khanitraiś ca pur ī drutam /nṛ paś ca yuddhamārgajñā vinyasyantām adūrataḥ // HV_81.35 //adyaprabhṛ ti sainyair me pur ī rodhaḥ pravartyatām /[k: N (except Ś1 Ñ1) T1.2.3(first time).4 G ins.: :k]yāvad etau raṇe gopau vasudevasutāv ubhau | *HV_81.36ab*907:1 |saṃkar ṣaṇaṃ ca kṛṣṇaṃ ca ghātayāmi śitaiḥ śaraiḥ | *HV_81.36ab*907:2 |ākāśam api bāṇaughair niḥsaṃpātaṃ yathā bhavet // HV_81.36 //mayānuśiṣṭās tiṣṭhantu pur ī bhūmiṣu pārthivāḥ /teṣu teṣv avakāśeṣu śī ghram āruhyatāṃ pur ī // HV_81.37 //madraḥ kaliṅgādhipatiś cekitānaḥ sabāhlikaḥ /kaśmī rar ā jo gonardaḥ kar ūṣādhipatis tathā // HV_81.38 //drumaḥ kiṃpuruṣaś caiva pārvat ī yaṣ ca dāmanaḥ /nagaryāḥ paścimaṃ dvāraṃ kṣipram ārohayantv iti // HV_81.39 //pauravo veṇudāriś ca vaidarbhaḥ somakas tathā /rukm ī ca bhojādhipatiḥ sūryākṣaś caiva mālavaḥ // HV_81.40 //[k: Ñ2.3 D4 ins.: :k]pāñcālānām adhipatir drupadānāṃ mahābalaḥ | *HV_81.40*908 |vindānuvindāv āvantyau dantavaktraś ca v ī ryavān /

[k: D1.5 ins.: :k]dakṣiṇaṃ nagaradvāraṃ śī ghram ārodhayantv iti | *HV_81.41ab*909 |chāgaliḥ purumitraś ca vir āṭaś ca mah ī patiḥ // HV_81.41 //kauśāmbyo mālavaś caiva śatadhanvā vidūrathaḥ /bhūriśravās trigartaś ca bāṇaḥ pañcanadas tathā // HV_81.42 //uttaraṃ nagaradvāram ete durgasahā nṛpāḥ /ārohantāṃ vimardantāṃ vajrapratimagauravāḥ // HV_81.43 //ulūkaḥ kaitaveyaś ca v ī raś cāṃśumataḥ sutaḥ /ekalavyo bṛ hatkṣatraḥ kṣatradharmā jayadrathaḥ // HV_81.44 //

uttamaujāś ca śalyaś ca kauravāḥ kaikayās tathā /vaidiśo vāmadevaś ca sāketaś ca sin ī patiḥ // HV_81.45 //pūrvaṃ nagaranirvyūham eteṣv āyattam astu vaḥ /tvarayanto 'bhidhāvantu vātā iva balāhakān // HV_81.46 //ahaṃ ca daradaś caiva cedir ā jaś ca saṃgatāḥ /dakṣiṇaṃ nagaradvāraṃ pālayiṣyāma daṃśitāḥ // HV_81.47 //evam eṣā pur ī kṣipraṃ samantād veṣṭitā balaiḥ /vajr āvapātapratimaṃ pr āpnotu tumulaṃ bhayam // HV_81.48 //gadino ye gadābhis te parighaiḥ parighāyudhāḥ /

apare vividhaiḥ śastrair dārayantu pur ī m imām // HV_81.49 //adyaiva tu nagary eṣā viṣamoccayasaṃkaṭā /kāryā bhūmisamā sarvā bhavadbhir vasudhādhipaiḥ // HV_81.50 //



[k: T1.3(second time) G3.5 G(ed.) ins.: :k]evam uktvā jar āsaṃdhaḥ śakratulyapar ākramaḥ | *HV_81.50*910 |caturaṅgabalaṃ vyūhya jar āsaṃdho vyavasthitaḥ /athābhyayād yadūn kruddhaḥ saha sarvair nar ādhipaiḥ /pratijagmur daśārhās taṃ vyūḍhānīkāḥ prahāriṇaḥ // HV_81.51 //

[k: D2 ins.: :k]tāv āgatau tadā dṛṣṭvā yādavau sainyam agragau | *HV_81.51*911:2:1 |ruṣāha māgadho v īkṣya he kṛṣṇa puruṣādhama | *HV_81.51*911:2:2 |na tvayā yoddhum icchāmi bālakeneti lajjayā || *HV_81.51*911:2:3 |tava r āma yada śraddhā yuddhe sthairyaṃ samudvaha | *HV_81.51*911:2:4 |hato vā maccharaiś channa dehaḥ svar yāhi māṃ jahi || *HV_81.51*911:2:5 |

{śrī bhagavān uvāca}na vai śūrā vikatthante dar śayanty eva pauruṣam | *HV_81.51*911:2:6 |na gṛhṇī mo vaco r ā jan nāturasya mumūrṣataḥ | *HV_81.51*911:2:7 |[k: cf. Bhāgavata P., 10.50.17c-20d. :k]tad yuddham abhavad ghoraṃ teṣāṃ devāsuropamam /alpānāṃ bahubhiḥ sārdhaṃ vyatiṣaktarathadvipam // HV_81.52 //[k: D6 T1.2.3(second time) G1.3.5 M G(ed.) ins.: :k]ugrasenaṃ puraskṛ tya vāsudevahalāyudhau | *HV_81.52*912:1 |rathasthāv abhivartetāṃ yuddhāya raṇakovidau | *HV_81.52*912:2 |nagar ān niḥsṛ tau dṛṣṭvā vasudevasutāv ubau /kṣubdhaṃ naravar ānī kaṃ trastasaṃmūḍhavāhanam // HV_81.53 //rathasthau daṃśitau caiva ceratus tatra yādavau /

makar āv iva saṃrabdhau samudrakṣobhaṇāv ubhau // HV_81.54 //tābhyāṃ mṛ dhe prayuktābhyāṃ yādavābhyāṃ matir babhau /[k: For 55ab K1.3.4 Ñ2.3 V B D T2.3(first time).4 G1.2.5 subst.: :k]tayoḥ prayudhyatoḥ saṃkhye matir āsī d dhṛtātmanoḥ | *HV_81.55ab*913 |āyudhānāṃ pur āṇānām ādāne kṛ talakṣaṇā // HV_81.55 //tataḥ khān nipatanti sma d ī ptāny āhavasaṃplave /lelihānāni divyāni mahānti sudṛḍhāni ca // HV_81.56 //kravyādair anuyātāni mūrtimanti bṛ hanti ca /tṛṣitāny āhave bhoktuṃ nṛ pamāṃsāni vai bhṛśam // HV_81.57 //

divyasragdāmadhārīṇi tr āsayanti nabhaścar ān /prabhayā bhāsamānāni daṃśitāni diśo daśa // HV_81.58 //halaṃ saṃvartakaṃ nāma saunandaṃ musalaṃ tathā /dhanuṣāṃ pravaraṃ śārṅgaṃ gadā kaumodak ī ca ha // HV_81.59 //catvāry etāni tejāṃsi viṣṇupraharaṇāni ca /tābhyāṃ samavat īrṇāni yādavābhyāṃ mahāraṇe // HV_81.60 //agr āha prathamaṃ r āmo lalāmapratimaṃ halam /taṃ sarpam iva sarpantaṃ divyamālākulaṃ mṛ dhe // HV_81.61 //saunandaṃ ca tataḥ śrīmān nir ānandakaraṃ dviṣām /

savyena sātvatāṃ śreṣṭho jagr āha musalottamam // HV_81.62 //dar śan ī yaṃ ca lokeṣu dhanur jaladanisvanam /nāmnā śār ṅgam iti khyātaṃ viṣṇur jagr āha v ī ryavān // HV_81.63 //



devair nigaditārthasya gadā tasyāpare kare /viṣaktā kumudākṣasya nāmnā kaumodak ī ti sā // HV_81.64 //tau sapraharaṇau v ī rau sākṣād viṣṇos tanūpamau /samare r āmagovindau ripūṃs tān pratyayudhyatām // HV_81.65 //sāyudhapragrahau v ī rau tāv anyonyamayāv ubhau /

pūrvajānujasaṃ jñau tau r āmagovindalakṣaṇau /dviṣatsu pratikurvāṇau par ākr āntau yatheśvarau // HV_81.66 //[k: N (except Ñ1) T1.2.3(first time).4 G ins.: :k]viceratur yathā devau vasudevasutāv ubhau | *HV_81.66*914 |halam udyamya r āmas tu sarpendram iva kopitaḥ /cacāra samare v ī ro dviṣatām antako yathā // HV_81.67 //vikar ṣan rathayūthāni kṣatriyāṇāṃ mahātmanām /cakāra roṣaṃ saphalaṃ nāgeṣu ca hayeṣu ca // HV_81.68 //kuñjar āṃl lāṅgalakṣiptān musalākṣepatāḍitān /rāmo vir ā jan samare nirmamantha yathācalān // HV_81.69 //te vidhyamānā r āmeṇa samare kṣatriyar ṣabhāḥ /ar āsaṃdhāntikaṃ v īrāḥ samar ārtāḥ prajagmire // HV_81.70 //tān uvāca jar āsaṃdhaḥ kṣatradharme vyavasthitaḥ /dhig etāṃ kṣatravṛ ttiṃ vaḥ samare kātar ātmanām // HV_81.71 //par āvṛ ttasya samare virathasya palāyataḥ /bhr ūṇahatyām ivāsahyāṃ pravadanti man īṣiṇaḥ // HV_81.72 //bh ītāḥ kasmān nivartadhvaṃ dhig etāṃ kṣatravṛ ttitām /kṣipraṃ samabhivartadhvaṃ mama vākyena coditāḥ /[k: N (except Ś1Ñ1 D1) T1.2.3(first time).4 G1.2.5 ins.: :k]

atha vā tiṣṭhata rathaiḥ prekṣakāḥ samavasthitāḥ | *HV_81.73cd*915 |yāvad etau raṇe gopau preṣayāmi yamakṣayam // HV_81.73 //[k: M1-3 ins.: :k]sthito 'smi yuddhe saṃrabdhaḥ kṣatriyā vijayāya hi | *HV_81.73*916 |tatas te kṣatriyāḥ sarve jar āsaṃdhena coditāḥ /sṛ jantaḥ śarajālāni hṛṣṭā yoddhuṃ vyavasthitāḥ // HV_81.74 //te hayaiḥ kāñcanāpīḍai rathaiś cāmbudanādibhiḥ /nāgaiś cāmbhodasaṃkāśair mahāmātrapracoditaiḥ // HV_81.75 //satanutr āḥ sanistriṃśāḥ sapatākāyudhadhvajāh. /

svāropitadhanuṣmantaḥ sutūṇīrāḥ satomar āḥ // HV_81.76 //sacchatrotsedhinaḥ sarve cārucāmarav ī jitāḥ /raṇe te 'bhigatā rejuḥ syandanasthā mah īkṣitaḥ // HV_81.77 //te yuddhar āgā rathino vyagāhanta yudhāṃ var āḥ /gadābhiś caiva gurv ī bhiḥ kṣepaṇī yaiś ca mudgaraiḥ // HV_81.78 //[k: Ñ2.3 V B Dn Ds D2-5 T3(first time).4 ins.: :k]etasminn antare tatra devānāṃ nandivardhanaḥ | *HV_81.78*917 |

[k: D6 T1.2.3(second time) G1.3.5 M G(ed.) ins.: :k]

etasminn antare r ājā jar āsaṃdhaḥ pratāpavān | *HV_81.78*918:1 |dadhmau śaṅkhaṃ mahānādaṃ diśaḥ sarvā vinādayan || *HV_81.78*918:2 |tac chrutvā devadevo 'pi pāñcajanyam anuttamam | *HV_81.78*918:3 |



yasya nādena vitrastā divisthāḥ sarvadevatāḥ | *HV_81.78*918:4 |kim u sainyāni sarvāṇi vitrastānī ti kā kathā | *HV_81.78*918:5 |supar ṇadhajam āsthāya kṛṣṇas tu ratham uttamam /tadābhyayā j jar āsaṃdhaṃ śarair vivyādha cāṣṭabhiḥ // HV_81.79 //[k: D6 T1.3(second time) G1.3.5 M ins., T2 cont. after *918, G4 ins. after 79ab: :k]

so 'pi vidhvāṣṭabhir viṣṇum ugrasenaṃ dadar śa ha | *HV_81.79*919:1 |pārśvasthaṃ ca harer āha śṛṇu r ā jan vaco mama || *HV_81.79*919:2 |tvaṃ kim āsī n nṛ po r ānan vṛṣṇīnāṃ sāṃprataṃ vada | *HV_81.79*919:3 |ajñānām agraṇīḥ sa tvaṃ ko 'nyas tvatsadṛśo bhuvi || *HV_81.79*919:4 |yat tu dattaṃ kilānena piṇḍam ātmajaghātinā | *HV_81.79*919:5 |tad bhuṅkte tad bhavān nityaṃ vadāndha kim ataḥ param || *HV_81.79*919:6 |hatvā cāyaṃ sutaṃ śauris tava r ā jaka nirdayaḥ | *HV_81.79*919:7 |tvām eva r ā jye saṃsthāpya sāṃprataṃ yuddhalālasaḥ || *HV_81.79*919:8 |tasya bhṛ tyatvam āyāsi r ā jaśabdaṃ samudvahan | *HV_81.79*919:9 |kevalaṃ vayasā vṛ ddho na tu jñānena r ā jaka || *HV_81.79*919:10 |nirlajja bhogasaṃsakta kṣudrajanto nṛpādhama | *HV_81.79*919:11 |ito yāhi vṛ thāvṛ ddha tvāṃ draṣṭuṃ nāham utsahe || *HV_81.79*919:12 |atha yuddhaṃ samālipsuḥ kṣaṇaṃ tiṣṭha mamāgrataḥ | *HV_81.79*919:13 |haniṣye tvāṃ hi sabalaṃ sahariṃ sabalaṃ tathā || *HV_81.79*919:14 |ity uktvā dhanur ādāya tasthau tatpuratas tadā || *HV_81.79*919:15 |tac chrutva roṣatāmr ākṣo babhāṣe māgadhaṃ hariḥ | *HV_81.79*919:16 |antardhānaṃ gatas tasmād gomantāt parvatottamāt || *HV_81.79*919:17 |tvam idānīṃ samāyāsi balaiḥ sarvaiḥ samanvitaḥ | *HV_81.79*919:18 |sthito 'smi yuddhasaṃrabdhaḥ kṣatriyāṇāṃ kṣayāvahaḥ || *HV_81.79*919:19 |

sa evāsmi śiśū r ā jan bhavān api sa eva hi | *HV_81.79*919:20 |naitad yuktaṃ vṛ thā r ā jann ugrasenaṃ prabhāṣitum | *HV_81.79*919:21 |mām eva vada r ā jendra śatrur asmi tava prabho | *HV_81.79*919:22 |drakṣyase yat kṛ taṃ r ā jan mayā sāṃpratam īdṛśam || *HV_81.79*919:23 |atha kiṃ bahunoktena śiraś chetsyāmi te nṛ pa | *HV_81.79*919:24 |na karoṣi yadi tvaṃ hi r ā jendr ādya palāyanam || *HV_81.79*919:25 |ity uktvā pañcaviṃśatyā nṛ paṃ vivyādha keśavaḥ | *HV_81.79*919:26 |sārathiṃ cāsya vivyādha pañcabhir niśitaiḥ śaraiḥ /aghāna turagāṃś cā jau yatamānasya v ī ryavān // HV_81.80 //

[k: T2 G1.4.5 ins., D6 T1 G3 M after 80ab, T3(second time) after second occurrence of 80ab: :k]dhanuś ciccheda r ā jendra jar āsaṃdhasya keśavaḥ | *HV_81.80*920:1 |dhvajaṃ cāsya praciccheda sārathiṃ ca jaghāna ha || *HV_81.80*920:2 |rathaṃ cāsya praciccheda sarvakṣatrasya paśyataḥ | *HV_81.80*920:3 |viratho vidhanuṣkaś ca tasthau bhūtalam āsthitaḥ | *HV_81.80*920:4 |taṃ kṛ cchragatam ā jñāya citraseno mahārathaḥ /senānīḥ kauśikaś caiva kṛṣṇaṃ vivyādhatuḥ śaraiḥ // HV_81.81 //tribhir vivyādha saṃsaktaṃ baladevaṃ ca kauśikaḥ /

baladevo dhanuś cāsya bhallenā jau dvidhākarot /avenābhyardayac cāpi tān ar ī ñ śaravṛṣṭibhiḥ // HV_81.82 //[k: N (except Ñ1) T3(first time) G ins.: :k]



bahubhir bahudhā v ī raḥ samantāt svar ṇabhūṣaṇaiḥ | *HV_81.82*921 |taṃ citrasenaḥ saṃrabdho vivyādha navabhiḥ śaraiḥ /kauśikaḥ pañcabhiś cāpi jar āsaṃdhaś ca saptabhiḥ // HV_81.83 //tribhis tribhiś ca nārācais tān bibheda janārdanaḥ /[k: D6 T1.2.3(second time) G1.4.5 M ins.: :k]

dhanur anyat samādāya magadhendro mah ī patiḥ | *HV_81.84ab*922:1 |ugrasenaṃ samā jaghne śareṇa niśitena ha || *HV_81.84ab*922:2 |sa śaro 'tha mahārā ja r ājānaṃ sa vyacūcudat | *HV_81.84ab*922:3 |pitā kaṃsasya r ā jendra śarair vivyādha saptabhiḥ || *HV_81.84ab*922:4 |saptatyā ca jar āsaṃdhaṃ punaś ca navabhiḥ śaraiḥ | *HV_81.84ab*922:5 |ar āsaṃdhaḥ samā jaghne r ājānaṃ yadunandanam | *HV_81.84ab*922:6 |śarair daśasahasraiś ca mādhavasya hi paśyataḥ || *HV_81.84ab*922:7 |ugraseno dhanuṣpāṇir dhanuś cāsya dvidhākarot || *HV_81.84ab*922:8 |punar ādāya cāpaṃ tu jar āsaṃdhaḥ pratāpavān | *HV_81.84ab*922:9 |ugrasenaṃ viṃśatibhiḥ śaraiḥ suniśitair api || *HV_81.84ab*922:10 |vivyādha r ā jar ājānaṃ baladevasya paśyataḥ | *HV_81.84ab*922:11 |dhanuś cāsya dvidhā r ā jan muṣṭideśe tathākarot || *HV_81.84ab*922:12 |ādāya niśitaṃ bāṇaṃ jar āsaṃdhaḥ pratāpavān | *HV_81.84ab*922:13 |vivyādha r ā jan r ā jendro r ājānaṃ hṛ daye prabhuḥ || *HV_81.84ab*922:14 |aśvāṃś caiva praciccheda śareṇa nataparvaṇā | *HV_81.84ab*922:15 |rathaṃ cāsya dvidhā cakre dhvajaṃ ca pr ādunon nṛ paḥ || *HV_81.84ab*922:16 |rathāc caiva pradudr āva vṛṣṇīnāṃ nṛ pasattamaḥ || *HV_81.84ab*922:17 |kauśikaś citrasenaś ca jar āsaṃdho mah ī patiḥ | *HV_81.84ab*922:18 |anārdanaṃ mahārā ja samā jaghnus tribhis tribhiḥ | *HV_81.84ab*922:19 |

[k: After line 17, T1.3 M2.4 ins.: :k]ar āsaṃdhaḥ śarair bhagno vasudevasya paśyataḥ | *HV_81.84ab*922A |pañcabhiḥ pañcabhiś caiva baladevaḥ śitaiḥ śaraiḥ // HV_81.84 //ratheṣāṃ cāpi ciccheda citrasenasya v ī ryavān /baladevo dhanuś cā jau bhallenāsya dvidhākarot // HV_81.85 //sa cchinnadhanvā viratho gadām ādāya v ī ryavān /abhyadravat susaṃkruddho jighāṃsur musalāyudham // HV_81.86 //sisṛkṣatas tu nārācāṃś citrasenavadhaiṣiṇaḥ /dhanuś ciccheda r āmasya jar āsaṃdho mahābalaḥ /

gadayā ca jaghānāśvān kopāt sa magadheśvaraḥ // HV_81.87 //[k: K2.3 Ñ2.3 V B Dn Ds D1-4.8 T2.3(second time).4 G1.2.4.5 ins., K1 after 88, K4 D5 after 87cd: :k]rāmaṃ cābhyadravad v ī ro jar āsaṃdho mahābalaḥ | *HV_81.87*923 |ādāya musalaṃ r āmo jar āsaṃdham upādravat /tayos tu yuddham abhavat parasparavadhaiṣiṇoḥ // HV_81.88 //[k: K2-4 Ñ2.3 V B D T2.3(first time).4 G1.2.4.5 ins., K1 cont. after *923: :k]citrasenas tu saṃsaktaṃ dṛṣṭvā r āmeṇa māgadham | *HV_81.88*924:1 |ratham anyaṃ samāruhya jar āsaṃdham avārayat || *HV_81.88*924:2 |

tato balena mahatā gajānī kena cāpy atha | *HV_81.88*924:3 |ubhayor antare tābhyāṃ saṃkulaṃ samapadyata | *HV_81.88*924:4 |tataḥ sainyena mahatā jar āsaṃdho 'bhisaṃvṛ taḥ /



rāmakṛṣṇāgragān bhojān āsasāda mahābalaḥ // HV_81.89 //tataḥ prakṣubhitasyeva sāgarasya mahāsvanaḥ /pr ādur babhūva tumulaḥ senayor ubhayos tayoḥ // HV_81.90 //veṇubher īmṛ daṅgānāṃ śaṅkhānāṃ ca sahasraśaḥ /ubhayoḥ senayo r ā jan pr ādur āsī n mahāsvanaḥ // HV_81.91 //

kṣveḍitāsphoṭitotkruṣṭais tumulaḥ sarvato 'bhavat /utpapāta rajaś cāpi khuranemisamuddhatam // HV_81.92 //samudyatamahāśastr āḥ pragṛhī taśar āsanāḥ /anyonyam abhigarjantaḥ śūrās tatr āvatasthire // HV_81.93 //rathinaḥ sādinaś caiva pattayaś ca sahasraśaḥ /gajāś cātibalās tatra saṃnipetur abh ī tavat // HV_81.94 //[k: D2 ins.: :k]tatas teṣāṃ mahārā ja nṛpāṇāṃ jayakāṅkṣiṇām | *HV_81.94*925 |sa saṃprahāras tumulas tyaktvā pr āṇān avartata /vṛṣṇī bhiḥ saha yodhānāṃ jar āsaṃdhasya dāruṇaḥ // HV_81.95 //tataḥ śinir anādhṛṣṭir babhrur vipṛ thur āhukaḥ /baladevaṃ puraskṛ tya sainyasyārdhena daṃśitāḥ // HV_81.96 //dakṣiṇaṃ pakṣam āseduḥ śatrusainyasya bhārata /pālitaṃ cedir ā jena jar āsaṃdhena cābhibho // HV_81.97 //ud ī cyaiś ca mahāvī ryaiḥ śalyasālvādibhir nṛ paiḥ /sṛ jantaḥ śaravar ṣāṇi samabhityaktaj ī vitāḥ // HV_81.98 //āgāvahaḥ pṛ thuḥ kahvaḥ śatadyumno vidūrathaḥ /kṛṣī keśaṃ puraskṛ tya sainyasyārdhena daṃśitāḥ // HV_81.99 //bh īṣmakeṇābhiguptasya rukmiṇā ca mahātmanā /

[k: Ś1 K1-3 Ñ2.3 B Dn Ds D2.4 ins.: :k]devakenāpi r ā jendra tathā madreśvareṇa ca | *HV_81.100ab*926 |pr ācyaiś ca dākṣiṇātyaiś ca guptav ī ryabalānvitaiḥ // HV_81.100 //teṣāṃ yuddhaṃ samabhavat samabhityaktaj ī vitam /śaktyṛṣṭipr āsabāṇaughān sṛ jatāṃ tumulaṃ mahat // HV_81.101 //sātyakiś citrakaḥ śyāmo yuyudhānaś ca v ī ryavān /rājādhidevo mṛ duraḥ śvaphalkaś ca mahābalaḥ // HV_81.102 //satr ā jic ca prasenaś ca balena mahatā vṛtāḥ /vyūhasya pakṣaṃ te savyaṃ prat ī yur dviṣatāṃ mṛ dhe // HV_81.103 //

vyūhasyārdhaṃ samāsedur mṛ dureṇābhirakṣitam /[k: T1.3(second time) G3 M4 ins.: :k]tatra yuddhaṃ samabhavan mahad devāsuropamam | *HV_81.104ab*927:1 |alpānāṃ bahubhiḥ sardhaṃ vāsudevavyapāśrayāt || *HV_81.104ab*927:2 |evaṃ yuddham abhūt teṣāṃ śūrāṇāṃ har ṣavardhanam | *HV_81.104ab*927:3 |bh īrūṇāṃ tr āsajananaṃ yamar āṣṭravivardhanam | *HV_81.104ab*927:4 |rā jabhiś cāpi bahubhir veṇudārimukhaiḥ saha // HV_81.104 //[k: Ś1 M1-3 om. 104cd :k][k: Ñ3 V1.2 B2.3 Cal. ed. ins.: :k]

prat ī cyaiś ca balodagrair dhārtar āṣṭraiś ca pālitam | *HV_81.104*928 |

[h: HV (CE) chapter 82, transliterated by John Brockington, proof-read by John Brockington,



version of 21st December 2001 :h]

{vaiśaṃpāyana uvāca}tato yuddhāni vṛṣṇīnāṃ babhūva sumahānty atha /māgadhasya mahāmātyair nṛ paiś caivānuyāyibhiḥ // HV_82.1 //

[k: T1.3(second time) G3.5 M G(ed.) ins.: :k]dvaṃdvayuddhaṃ samabhavat senayor ubhayos tadā | *HV_82.1*929 |rukmiṇā vāsudevasya bh īṣmakasyāhukena ca /kr āthasya vasudevena kauśikasya ca babhruṇā /gadena cedir ā jasya dantavaktrasya śaṃbhunā // HV_82.2 //[k: D6 T1.2.3(second time) G1.3-5 M ins.: :k]vindānuvindāv āvantyau yuyudhānena saṃgatau | *HV_82.2*930:1 |ekalavyo mahārā ja pradyumnenātha saṃgataḥ | *HV_82.2*930:2 |tathānyair vṛṣṇiv īrāṇāṃ nṛpāṇāṃ ca mahātmanām /yuddham āsī d dhi sainyānāṃ sainikair bharatar ṣabha // HV_82.3 //[k: N (except Ś1 K3 Ñ1) T1.2.3(first time).4 G M4 ins., T3(second time) ins. after 3ab: :k]ahāni pañca caikaṃ ca ṣaṭ saptāṣṭau ca dāruṇam | *HV_82.3*931 |gajair gajā hayair aśvāḥ padātāś ca padātibhiḥ /rathā rathair vimiśraiś ca yodhā yuyudhire nṛ pa // HV_82.4 //ar āsaṃdhasya rajñas tu r āmeṇāsī t samāgamaḥ /mahendrasyeva vṛ treṇa dāruṇo lomahar ṣaṇaḥ // HV_82.5 //[k: after 5, T1.3 G3.5 M ins. a passage given in App.I (No.17) :k][k: Ś1 K Ñ V B Dn Ds D1-4 T4 G1.2 ins., D5 ins. after 4: :k]avekṣya rukmiṇīṃ kṛṣṇo rukmiṇaṃ na vyapothayat || *HV_82.5*932:1 |

valanārkāṃśusaṃkāśān āśī viṣaviṣopamān | *HV_82.5*932:2 |vārayām āsa kṛṣṇo vai śar āṃs tasya tu śikṣayā | *HV_82.5*932:3 |[k: D6 T2 G1.4.5 then ins. a passage given in App.I (No.17): :k]anyeṣāṃ sumahān āsī d balaughānāṃ parikṣayaḥ /ubhayoḥ senayo r ā jan māṃsaśoṇitakardamaḥ // HV_82.6 //kabandhāni samuttasthuḥ subahūni samantataḥ /[k: T3(second time) G3.5 M ins.: :k]piśācā r ākṣasāś ca māṃsaśoṇitalālasāḥ | *HV_82.7ab*933 |tasmin vimarde yodhānāṃ saṃkhyāvyaktir na vidyate // HV_82.7 //

rath ī r āmo jar āsaṃdhaṃ śarair āśī viṣopamaiḥ /āvṛ nvann abhyayād v ī ras taṃ ca r ājā sa māgadhaḥ // HV_82.8 //[k: N (except Ś1 Ñ1) T2.3(first time).4 G1.2.4.5 ins.: :k]abhyavartata vegena syandanenāśugāminā | *HV_82.8*934:1 |anyonyaṃ vividhair astrair vidhvā vidhvā vinedatuḥ | *HV_82.8*934:2 |tau kṣī naśastrau virathau hatāśvau hatasārath ī /gade gṛhī tvā vikr āntāv anyonyam abhidhāvatām // HV_82.9 //kampayantau bhuvaṃ v ī rau tāv udyatamahāgadau /dadṛśāte mahātmānau gir ī saśikhar āv ubhau // HV_82.10 //

vyupāramanta yuddhāni prekṣantau puruṣar ṣabhau /saṃrabdhāv abhidhāvantau gadāyuddheṣu viśrutau // HV_82.11 //ubhau tau paramācāryau loke khyātau mahābalau /



mattāv iva gajau yuddhe anyonyam abhidhāvatām // HV_82.12 //tato devāḥ sagandharvāḥ siddhāś ca paramar ṣayaḥ /samantataś cāpsarasaḥ samā jagmuḥ sahasraśaḥ // HV_82.13 //[k: V ins.: :k]pitāmahaś ca bhagavān yuddhaṃ draṣṭuṃ samāgataḥ | *HV_82.13*935 |

tad devayakṣagandharva mahar ṣibhir alaṃkṛ tam /śuśubhe 'bhyadhikaṃ r ā jan divaṃ jyotir gaṇair iva // HV_82.14 //abhidudr āva r āmaṃ tu jar āsaṃdho mahābalaḥ /savyaṃ maṇḍalam āvṛ tya baladevas tu dakṣiṇam // HV_82.15 //tau prajahrur anyonyaṃ gadāyuddhaviśāradau /dantābhyām iva mātaṅgau nādayantau diśo daśa // HV_82.16 //gadānipāto r āmasya śuśruve 'śaninisvanaḥ /ar āsaṃdhasya caraṇe parvatasyeva d ī ryataḥ // HV_82.17 //na sma kampayate r āmaṃ jar āsaṃdhakaracyutā /gadā gadābhṛtāṃ śreṣṭhaṃ vindhyaṃ girim ivācalam // HV_82.18 //

rāmasya tu gadāvegaṃ v ī ryāt sa magadheśvaraḥ /sehe dhairyeṇa mahatā śikṣayā ca vyapohayat // HV_82.19 //[k: K Ñ2.3 V B Dn Ds D1-5 T3(first time).4 G2 ins., D6 T2 G1.4.5 cont. after 82.19*937: :k]evaṃ tau tatra saṃgr āme vicarantau mahābalau | *HV_82.19*936:1 |maṇḍalāni vicitr āṇi viceratur ariṃdamau || *HV_82.19*936:2 |vyāyacchantau ciraṃ kālaṃ pariśrāntau ca tasthatuḥ | *HV_82.19*936:3 |samāśvāsya muhūrtaṃ tu punar anyonyam āhatām || *HV_82.19*936:4 |evaṃ tau yodhamukhyau tu samaṃ yuyudhatuś ciram | *HV_82.19*936:5 |na ca tau yuddhavaimukhyam ubhāv eva prajagmatuḥ || *HV_82.19*936:6 |

athāpaśyad gadāyuddhe viśeṣaṃ tasya v ī ryavān | *HV_82.19*936:7 |rāmaḥ kruddho gadāṃ tyaktvā jagr āha musalottamam || *HV_82.19*936:8 |tam udyataṃ tadā dṛṣṭvā musalaṃ ghoradar śanam | *HV_82.19*936:9 |amoghaṃ baladevena kruddhena tu mahāraṇe | *HV_82.19*936:10 |[k: D6 T1.2.3(second time) G1.3-5 M ins.: :k]kruddho 'tha r āmabhadras tu gadayā taṃ jagāma ha | *HV_82.19*937:1 |ar āsaṃdho 'tha gadayā balabhadraṃ samāhanat || *HV_82.19*937:2 |prathamas tv atha r āmeṇa gadāpādaḥ samādade | *HV_82.19*937:3 |dvit ī yo magadhendreṇa tṛtī yaṃ tu halāyudhaḥ | *HV_82.19*937:4 |

caturthaṃ tu jar āsaṃdhaḥ pañcamaṃ tu yadūdvahaḥ || *HV_82.19*937:5 |tayoḥ pādaprahāraś ca cālayām āsa medin ī m || *HV_82.19*937:6 |tato devāḥ sagandharvā yakṣāś ca paramar ṣayaḥ | *HV_82.19*937:7 |bh ītāḥ svast ī ti caivāhur lokānāṃ brahmaṇaś ca ha || *HV_82.19*937:8 |tataḥ kruddho jar āputras tāḍayām āsa vakṣasi | *HV_82.19*937:9 |śoṇitaṃ codvaman r āmaḥ śramaṃ ca samavāpa ha || *HV_82.19*937:10 |viśramya bhūmau kiṃcit tu punar utthāya yādavaḥ | *HV_82.19*937:11 |āhatya gadayā mūrdhni siṃhanādaṃ samānadat || *HV_82.19*937:12 |papāta ca mah īṃ v ī ro gatāsur iva niḥśvasan | *HV_82.19*937:13 |

hato hato jar āsaṃdha ity ūcur yādaveśvar āḥ || *HV_82.19*937:14 |saṃ jñāṃ ca pratilabhyāśu jar āsaṃdhaḥ pratāpavān | *HV_82.19*937:15 |gadayā ca samā jaghne vakṣasy eva halāyudham || *HV_82.19*937:16 |



mūrcchāṃ caiva samāpede saṃ jñāṃ ca pratilabdhavān | *HV_82.19*937:17 |tato rudhirar āśis tu babhau jalam ivodgataḥ || *HV_82.19*937:18 |gadā jarjarasarvāṅgau rejatuḥ kiṃśukāv iva | *HV_82.19*937:19 |samādī ptau tu r ā jendra virathau vidhanurdharau || *HV_82.19*937:20 |gadāhatau mahāvī rau kevalau yuddharaṅginau | *HV_82.19*937:21 |

śuśubhāte gadāhastau parasparavadhaiṣiṇau || *HV_82.19*937:22 |dvāv eva mṛ tyū r ā jendra saṃgatāv iva śobhitau || *HV_82.19*937:23 |tataḥ kruddho haladharaś chettum aicchaj jar āsutam | *HV_82.19*937:24 |ūrū ca pothayām āsa gadayā r ā jasaṃsadi || *HV_82.19*937:25 |ūrvo raktaṃ samāpede majjā samabhavat tataḥ | *HV_82.19*937:26 |tato hal ī jar āsaṃdhaṃ śiraś chettum udaikṣata | *HV_82.19*937:27 |tato 'ntarikṣe vāg āsī t susvar ā lokasākṣiṇī /[k: Ś1 K2 Ñ2.3 V1.2 B Dn Ds D2.5.6 ins.: :k]uvāca baladevaṃ taṃ samudyatahalāyudham | *HV_82.20ab*938 |na tvayā r āma vadhyo 'yam alaṃ khedena mādhava // HV_82.20 //vihito 'sya mayā mṛ tyus tasmāt sādhu vyupārama /acireṇaiva kālena pr āṇāṃs tyakṣyati māgadhaḥ // HV_82.21 //ar āsaṃdhas tu tac chrutvā vimanāḥ samapadyata /na prajahre tatas tasmai punar eva halāyudhaḥ /tau vyupāramatāṃ caiva vṛṣṇayas te ca pārthivāḥ // HV_82.22 //prasaktam abhavad yuddhaṃ teṣām eva mahātmanām /dī rghakālaṃ mahārā ja nighnatām itaretar ām // HV_82.23 //[k: T1.3(second time) G3 M4 ins.: :k]te sarve nirjitā r ā jan kṛṣṇena ripughātinā | *HV_82.23*939:1 |

ar āsaṃdhena sahitā viprajagmur yathāgatam | *HV_82.23*939:2 |par ā jite tv apakr ānte jar āsaṃdhe mah ī patau /astaṃ yāte dinakare nānusasrus tadā niśi // HV_82.24 //[k: T1.3(second time) G3 M4 ins.: :k]vṛṣṇayaś ca mahābhāgāḥ kṛṣṇasaṃkar ṣaṇāśrayāḥ | *HV_82.24*940 |samānī ya svasainyaṃ tu labdhalakṣyā mahābalāḥ /pur īṃ praviviśur hṛṣṭāḥ keśavenābhipū jitāḥ // HV_82.25 //[k: N (except Ś1 K2 Ñ1) T2.3(first time).4 G1.2.4.5 ins.: :k]khāc cyutāny āyudhāny eva tāny evāntardadhus tadā || *HV_82.25*941:1 |

ar āsaṃdho 'pi nṛ patir vimanāḥ svapuraṃ yayau | *HV_82.25*941:2 |rājānaś cānugā ye 'sya svar āṣṭrāṇy eva te yayuḥ | *HV_82.25*941:3 |ar āsaṃdhaṃ tu te jitvā manyante naiva taṃ jitam /vṛṣṇayaḥ kuruśārdūla r ājā hy atibalaḥ sa vai // HV_82.26 //[k: T1.3(second time) G3 M ins.: :k]ko nāma hi jar āsaṃdhaṃ raṇe jetuṃ mah ī patiḥ | *HV_82.26*942:1 |śaknuyāl lokavikhyātaḥ sākṣād api śatakratuḥ | *HV_82.26*942:2 |daśa cāṣṭau ca saṃgr āmāñ jar āsaṃdhasya yādavāḥ /dadur na cainaṃ samare hantuṃ śekur mahārathāḥ // HV_82.27 //

[k: T1.3(second time) G3.5 M1.2.4 ins.: :k]kṛṣṇas tu samare r ā jañ śaktimān api māgadham | *HV_82.27*943:1 |anyo mṛ tyur iti jñātvā na ca hiṃsitavān prabhuḥ | *HV_82.27*943:2 |



akṣauhiṇyo hi tasyāsan viṃśatir bharatar ṣabha /ar āsaṃdhasya nṛ pates tadarthaṃ yāḥ samāgatāḥ // HV_82.28 //alpatvād abhibhūtās tu vṛṣṇayo bharatar ṣabha /bārhadrathena r ā jendra r ā jabhiḥ sahitena vai // HV_82.29 //[k: Ñ2 Bom. Poona eds. G(ed.) ins., K2 after the first occurrence of line 9 of App.I (No. 18):

:k]bhūyaḥ kṛ tvodyamaṃ pr āyād yādavān kṛṣṇapālitān | *HV_82.29*944 |itvā tu māgadhaṃ saṃkhye jar āsaṃdhaṃ mah ī patim /viharanti sma sukhino vṛṣṇisiṃhā mahārathāḥ // HV_82.30 //[k: M3 ins.: :k]ojas tejo balaṃ dh ī r dhṛ tir iti mahimā śrī r yaśo r ūpam ā jñā | *HV_82.30*945:1 |*vī ryaṃ cetyevamādī n paramaguṇagaṇān ye smaranto labhante | *HV_82.30*945:2 |*yad bhaktānāṃ yam ā jñāpy akhilajanamanaḥkṣobhaṇī naiti pārśvaṃ | *HV_82.30*945:3 |*cetas tvaṃ tasya śaśvac caraṇakamalayor bhṛṅgatāṃ yāhi viṣṇoḥ | *HV_82.30*945:4 |*[h: HV (CE) chapter 83, transliterated by Kreshimir Krnic, proof-read by Kreshimir Krnic,version of June 15, 2004 :h]

{vaiśaṃpāyana uvāca}etasminn eva kāle tu smṛ tvā gopeṣu yatkṛ tam /agāmaiko vrajaṃ r āmaḥ kṛṣṇasyānumate svayam // HV_83.1 //sa tatra gatvā ramyāṇi dadar śa vipulāni vai /bhuktapūrvāṇy araṇyāni sar āṃsi surabh īṇi ca // HV_83.2 //sa praviṣṭaḥ pravegena taṃ vrajaṃ kṛṣṇapūrvajaḥ /vanyena ramaṇī yena veṣeṇālaṃkṛ taḥ prabhuḥ // HV_83.3 //

sa tān sarvān ābabhāṣe yathāpūrvaṃ yathāvidhi /gopaṃs tenaiva vidhinā yathānyāyaṃ yathāvayaḥ // HV_83.4 //tathaiva pr āha tān sarvāṃs tathaiva parihar ṣayan /tathaiva saha gop ī bh ī rocayan madhur āḥ kathāḥ // HV_83.5 //tam ūcuḥ sthavir ā gopāḥ priyaṃ madhurabhāṣiṇaḥ /rāmaṃ ramayatāṃ śreṣṭhaṃ pravāsāt punar āgatam // HV_83.6 //svāgataṃ te mahābāho yadūnāṃ kulanandana /[k: V2 ins.: :k] ī vitasya phalaṃ pr āptam adya te dar śanena ca | *HV_83.7ab*946 |

adya smo nirvṛtās tāta yat tvāṃ paśyāma nirvṛ tam // HV_83.7 //pr ītāś caiva vayaṃ v ī ra yat tvaṃ punar ihāgataḥ /vikhyātas triṣu lokeṣu r āmaḥ śatrubhayaṃkaraḥ // HV_83.8 //[k: V2 ins.: :k]yādavāś ca balodagr āḥ sarve saṃgr āmalālasāḥ | *HV_83.8*947:1 |tiṣṭhanti nṛ paśārdūlā hy apramattā mahābalāḥ | *HV_83.8*947:2 |[k: B2 inserts *947 after the first occurrence of 9ab :k]vardhan īyā vayaṃ nūnaṃ tvayā yādavanandana /atha vā pr āṇinas tāta ramante janmabhūmiṣu // HV_83.9 //

tridaśānāṃ vayaṃ mānyā dhruvam adyāmalānana /ye sma dṛṣṭās tvayā tāta kāṅkṣamāṇās tavāgamam // HV_83.10 //diṣṭyā te nihatā mallāḥ kaṃsaś ca vinipātitaḥ /



ugraseno 'bhiṣiktaś ca māhātmyenānujena vai // HV_83.11 //samudre ca śruto 'smābhis timinā saha vigrahaḥ /[k: K3 Ñ1 V2 Dn D1 (marg.) T2 G2 M4 ins.: :k]vadhaḥ pañcajanasyaiva jar āsaṃdhena vigrahaḥ | *HV_83.12ab*948 |

[k: K3 V2 Dn D1 (marg.) T2 G2 M4 cont.: K1.2.4 Ñ2.3 V1.3 B Ds D1 (orig.). 2-6 T3.4 G1(marg.). 4.5 ins.: :k]gomante ca śruto 'smābhiḥ kṣatriyaiḥ saha vigrahaḥ | *HV_83.12ab*949:1 |daradasya vadhaś caiva jar āsaṃdhe ca yā matiḥ | *HV_83.12ab*949:2 |[k: T1 G3 M1-3 ins. *949 after 11 :k]tac cāyudhāvataraṇaṃ śrutaṃ naḥ paramāhave // HV_83.12 //[k: K Ñ2.3 V B D S ins.: :k]vadhaś caiva śṛgālasya karav ī rapurottame | *HV_83.12*950 |

[k: K2 Ñ2.3 V1.3 B1.2 D2.5 (marg.) G2 cont.: :k]tatsutasyābhiṣekaś ca nāgar āṇāṃ ca sāntvanam | *HV_83.12*951 |

[k: V2 Ds D6 cont. after 950*: :k]tatpatn īnāṃ pralāpaś ca śakradevābhiṣecanam | *HV_83.12*952 |

[k: V2 cont.: Ñ2 V3 cont. after *951: :k]mathur āyāvarodhaś ca jar āsaṃdhena dh ī matā | *HV_83.12*953:1 |yuddhaṃ sarvair narendraiś ca yādavānāṃ mahātmanām | *HV_83.12*953:2 |mathur āyāṃ praveśaś ca k ī rtan ī yaḥ surair api /

pratiṣṭhitā ca vasudhā śaṅkitāḥ sarvapārthivāḥ // HV_83.13 //tava cāgamanaṃ dṛṣṭvā sabhāgyāḥ sma yathā pur ā /tena sma parituṣṭāś ca hṛṣitāś ca sabāndhavāḥ // HV_83.14 //pratyuvāca tato r āmaḥ sarvāṃs tān abhitaḥ sthitān /yādaveṣv api sarveṣu bhavanto mama bāndhavāḥ // HV_83.15 //sahāsmābhir gataṃ bālyaṃ sahāsmābh ī rataṃ vane /bhavadbhir vardhitāś caiva kathaṃ yāsyāma vikriyām // HV_83.16 //gṛ heṣu bhavatāṃ bhuktaṃ gāvaś ca parirakṣitāḥ /asmākaṃ bāndhavāḥ sarve bhavanto baddhasauhṛdāḥ // HV_83.17 //

evaṃ bhuvati sattvaṃ vai gopamadhye halāyudhe /saṃhṛṣṭavadanās tatra babhūvur gopayoṣitaḥ /[k: Ñ2 ins.: :k]evaṃ bahuvidhālāpaṃ kṛ tvā gopais tu lāṅgal ī | *HV_83.18cd*954:1 |agāma yamunātī raṃ paśyan vṛ ndāvanaṃ mudā | *HV_83.18cd*954:2 |tato vanāntaragato reme r āmo mahābalaḥ // HV_83.18 //etasminn antare gopā r āmāya viditātmane /gopālair deśakālajñair upānī yata vāruṇī // HV_83.19 //so 'pibat pāṇḍur ābhr ābhas tatkālaṃ jñātibhir vṛ taḥ /

vanāntaragato r āmaḥ pānaṃ madasam ī raṇam // HV_83.20 //upajahrus tatas tasmai vanyāni vividhāni ca /pratyagraramaṇī yāni puṣpāṇi ca phalāni ca // HV_83.21 //



medhyāṃś ca vividhān bhakṣān gandhāṃś ca hṛ dayaṃ gamān /sadyoddhṛtāvamuktaṃ ca prabhūtaṃ kamalotpalam // HV_83.22 //śirasā cārukeśena kiṃcid āvṛ ttamaulinā /śravaṇaikāvalambena kuṇḍalena vir ā jatā // HV_83.23 //candanāgaruśī tena vanamālāvalambinā /

vibabhāv urasā r āmaḥ kailāseneva mandaraḥ // HV_83.24 //nī le vasāno vasane pratyagrajaladaprabhe /rar ā ja vapuṣā śubhraḥ śaśī va ghanamālayā // HV_83.25 //lāṅgalenāvasaktena bhujagābhogavartinā /tathā bhujāgraśliṣṭena musalena ca bhāsvatā // HV_83.26 //sa matto balināṃ śreṣṭho rar ājāghūrṇitānanaḥ /śaiśir īṣv iva r ātr īṣu yathā khedālasaḥ śaśī // HV_83.27 //sa matto yamunām āha snātum icche mahānadi /ihaiva mābhigacchasva r ūpiṇī sāgaraṃgame // HV_83.28 //saṃkar ṣaṇasya mattoktāṃ bhārat īṃ paribhūya sā /

nābhyavartata taṃ deśaṃ str ī svabhāvena mohitā // HV_83.29 //tataś cukrodha balavān r āmo madasam ī ritaḥ /cakāra ca halaṃ haste kar ṣaṇādhomukhaṃ bal ī // HV_83.30 //tasyāṃ tu pānamedinyāṃ petus tāmarasasrajaḥ /mumucuḥ puṣpakośaiś ca svaṃ rajorañjitaṃ jalam // HV_83.31 //sa halenānantāgreṇa t ī re gṛ hya mahānad ī m /cakar ṣa yamunāṃ r āmo vyutthitāṃ vanitām iva // HV_83.32 //sā vihvalajalasrotā hradaprasthitasaṃcayā /vyāvartata nad ī bh ītā halamārgānusāriṇī // HV_83.33 //

lāṅgalākṛṣṭamārgā sā vegavakr ānugāmin ī /saṃkar ṣaṇabhayatrastā yoṣevākulatāṃ gatā // HV_83.34 //srotaḥpulinabimboṣṭhī mṛ ditais toyatāḍitaiḥ /phenamekhalasūtraiś ca cihnais t īrānuhāsibhiḥ // HV_83.35 //taraṃgaviṣamāpīḍā cakravākonmukhastan ī /vegagambh ī ravakr āṅgī trastam ī navahaṃgamā // HV_83.36 //sā tu haṃsekṣaṇāpāṅgī kāśakṣaumojjhitāmbar ā /tī rajoddhūtakeśāntā jalaskhalitagāmin ī // HV_83.37 //lāṅgalollikhitāpāṅgī kṣubhitā sāgaraṃgamā /

[k: T3 M4 (M1-3 after 37) ins.: :k]śaivālamaladigdhāṅgī ghanabudbudaviklavā | *HV_83.38ab*955 |matteva kuṭilā nārī r ā jamārgeṇa gacchat ī // HV_83.38 //kṛṣyate sā sma vegena srotaḥskhalitagāmin ī /unmārgānī tamārgā sā yena vṛ ndāvanaṃ vanam // HV_83.39 //vṛ ndāvanasya madhyena sā n ītā yamunā nad ī /ror ūyamāṇaiḥ khagamair anvitā t ī ravāsibhiḥ // HV_83.40 //sā yadā samatikr āntā nad ī vṛ ndāvanaṃ vanam /tataḥ str ī vigrahā bhūtvā yamunā r āmam abrav ī t // HV_83.41 //

pras ī da r āma bh ītāsmi pratilomena karmaṇā /vipar ī tam idaṃ r ūpaṃ toyaṃ ca mama jāyate // HV_83.42 //asatyahaṃ nad ī madhye rauhiṇeya tvayā kṛ tā /



[k: Ñ1 subst.: :k]rauhiṇeya hasiṣyati māṃ nandaḥ saṃgatā tvayā | *HV_83.43ab*956 |kar ṣaṇena mahābāho svamārgavyabhicāriṇī // HV_83.43 //pr āptāṃ māṃ sāgare nūnaṃ sapatnyo vegagarvitāḥ /phenahāsair hasiṣyanti toyavyāvṛ ttagāmin ī m // HV_83.44 //

prasādaṃ kuru me v ī ra yāce tvāṃ kṛṣṇapūrvaja /[k: K2 Ñ2.3 V B Dn Ds D4.6 T3.4 G2 (G(ed.) after 44ab) ins.: :k]suprasannamanā nityaṃ bhavasva tvaṃ surottama | *HV_83.45ab*957 |kar ṣaṇāyudhakṛṣṭāsmi roṣo 'yaṃ vinivartyatām // HV_83.45 //eṣā mūrdhnābhigacchāmi caraṇau te halāyudha /mārgam ādiṣṭam icchāmi kva gacchāmi mahābhuja // HV_83.46 //tām evaṃ bruvat īṃ dr ṣṭvā yamunāṃ lāṅgalāyudhaḥ /pratyuvācārṇavavadhūṃ madākr āntālaso balaḥ // HV_83.47 //lāṅgalākṛṣṭamārgā tvam imaṃ me priyadar śane /deśam ambupradānena nikhilaṃ bhāvayasva naḥ // HV_83.48 //

eṣa te subhru saṃdeśaḥ kathitaḥ sāgaraṃgame /śāntiṃ vraja mahābhāge gamyatāṃ ca yathāsukham /lokā hi yāvat sthāsyanti tāvat sthāsyati me yaśaḥ // HV_83.49 //[k: T1.3 G3.5 M4 ins.: :k]{vaiśaṃpāyana uvāca}ity uktā sā tathā cakre yamunā r āmaśāsanam | *HV_83.49*958:1 |anujñātā tu r āmeṇa yathāmārgaṃ jagāma sā | *HV_83.49*958:2 |yamunākar ṣaṇaṃ dṛṣṭvā savre te vrajavāsinaḥ /sādhu sādhv iti r āmāya praṇāmaṃ cakrire tadā // HV_83.50 //

[k: T1-3 G1.3.5 M ins.: :k]namo 'stu te jagannātha balabhadra halāyudha | *HV_83.50*959:1 |pras ī da devadeveśa r āma r āmeti gopakāḥ | *HV_83.50*959:2 |tāṃ visṛ jya mahāvegāṃ tāṃś ca sarvān vrajaukasaḥ /tataḥ saṃcintya manasā buddhyā niścitya caiva ha /punaḥ pratijagāmāśu mathur āṃ rohiṇī sutaḥ // HV_83.51 //sa gatvā mathur āṃ r āmo bhavane madhusūdanam /parivartamānaṃ dadṛśe pṛ thivyāḥ sāram avyayam // HV_83.52 //tathaiva vanaveṣeṇa sopasṛ pto janārdanam /

pratyagravanamālena vakṣasābhivir ā jatā // HV_83.53 //sa dṛṣṭvā tūrṇam āyāntaṃ r āmaṃ laṅgaladhāriṇam /sahasotthāya govindo dadāv āsanam uttamam // HV_83.54 //[k: D6 T1-3 G1.3.4 (both times).5 M ins.: :k]abhivādya mahātmānaṃ balabhadraṃ janārdanaḥ | *HV_83.54*960:1 |punaḥ praṇāmam akarot svāgataṃ te halāyudha | *HV_83.54*960:2 |upaviṣṭaṃ tato r āmaṃ papraccha kuśalaṃ vraje /bāndhaveṣu ca sarveṣu goṣu caiva janārdanaḥ // HV_83.55 //pratyuvāca tato r āmo bhr ātaraṃ sādhubhāṣiṇam /

sarvatra kuśalaṃ kṛṣṇa yeṣāṃ kuśalam icchasi // HV_83.56 //tatas tayor vicitr āś ca paur āṇyaś ca kathābhavan /vasudevāgrataḥ puṇyā r āmakeśavayos tadā // HV_83.57 //



[h: HV (CE) chapter 84, transliterated by Kreshimir Krnic, proof-read by Kreshimir Krnic,version of June 15, 2004 :h]


kasyacit tv atha kālasya sabhāyāṃ yadusaṃsadi /babhāṣe puṇḍar īkākṣo hetumad vākyam uttamam // HV_84.1 //[k: D6 T1-3 G1.3.5 M ins.: :k]śrūyatāṃ yādavā vākyaṃ sarve cāvahitā mama | *HV_84.1*961 |yādavānām iyaṃ bhūmir mathur ā r āṣṭravardhan ī /vayaṃ caiveha saṃbhūtā vraje ca parivardhitāḥ // HV_84.2 //tad idānīṃ gataṃ duḥkhaṃ śatravaṣ ca par ā jitāḥ /nṛ peṣu janitaṃ vairaṃ jar āsaṃdhe ca vigrahaḥ // HV_84.3 //vāhanāni ca naḥ santi pādātaṃ cāpy anantakam /ratnāni ca vicitr āṇi mitr āṇi bahulāni ca // HV_84.4 //iyaṃ ca māthur ī bhūmir alpā gamyā parasya naḥ /vṛ ddhiś cāpi par āsmākaṃ balato mitratas tathā // HV_84.5 //kumārakoṭyo yāś cemā gaṇāś caiva padātinām /eṣām ap ī ha vasatāṃ saṃmardam upalakṣaye // HV_84.6 //tan me na rocate hy atra nivāso yadupuṃgavāḥ /pur īṃ niveśayiṣyāmi mama tat kṣantum arhatha // HV_84.7 //etad yady anukūlaṃ vo mamābhipr āyajaṃ vacaḥ /bhavāya bhavatāṃ kāle rocatāṃ yadusaṃsadi // HV_84.8 //tam ūcur yādavāḥ sarve hṛṣṭena manasā tadā /

sādhyatāṃ yad abhipretaṃ janasyāsya bhavāya ca // HV_84.9 //tataḥ saṃmantrayām āsur vṛṣṇayo mantram uttamam /avadhyo 'saukṛ to 'smākaṃ sumahacca ripor balam // HV_84.10 //kṛ taḥ sainyakṣayaś cāpi mahān iha nar ādhipaiḥ /balāni ca sasainyāni hantuṃ var ṣaśatair api /na śakṣyāmo hy atas teṣām apayāne 'bhavan matiḥ // HV_84.11 //etasminn antare r ājā sa kālayavano mahān /sainyena tadvidhenaiva mathur ām abhyupāgamat // HV_84.12 //tato jar āsaṃdhabalaṃ durnivāryaṃ mahat tadā /

te kālayavanaṃ caiva śrutvaivaṃ pratipedire // HV_84.13 //[k: G2 ins.: :k]etasminn antare caiva yadūnāṃ nandivardhanaḥ | *HV_84.13*962 |keśavaḥ punarevāha yādavān satyasaṃgar ān /adyaiva divasaḥ puṇyo niryāma sapadānugāḥ // HV_84.14 //niścakramus te yadavaḥ sarve keśavaśāsanāt /oghā iva samudrasya balaughaprativāraṇāḥ // HV_84.15 //saṃgṛ hya te kalatr āṇi vasudevapurogamāḥ /susaṃnaddhair gajair mattai rathair aśvaiś ca daṃśitaiḥ // HV_84.16 //

āhatya duṃdubh ī n sarve sadhanajñātibāndhavāḥ /niryayur yādavāḥ sarve mathur ām apahāya vai // HV_84.17 //syandanaiḥ kāñcanāp īḍair mattaiś ca varavāraṇaiḥ /



sṛ taplutaiś ca turagaiḥ kaśāpārṣṇipracoditaiḥ // HV_84.18 //svāni svāni balāgr āṇi śobhayantaḥ prakar ṣiṇaḥ /pratyaṅmukhā yayur hṛṣṭā vṛṣṇayo bharatar ṣabha // HV_84.19 //tato mukhyatamāḥ sarve yādavā raṇaśobhinaḥ /an īkāgr āṇi kar ṣanto vāsudevapurogamāḥ // HV_84.20 //

te sma nānālatācitraṃ nārikelavanāyutam /kīrṇaṃ nāgavanaiḥ kāntaiḥ ketak īṣaṇḍamaṇḍitam // HV_84.21 //puṃnāgatālī bahulaṃ dr ākṣāvanaghanaṃ kvacit /[k: Ś1 ins. (D2 after 20): :k]susaṃnaddhair balais tatra tadā nṛ pavarottamāḥ | *HV_84.22ab*963 |anūpaṃ sindhur ā jasya prapedur yadupuṃgavāḥ // HV_84.22 //te tatra ramaṇī yeṣu viṣayeṣu sakhapriyāḥ /mumudur yādavāḥ sarve devāḥ svargagatā iva // HV_84.23 //puravāstu vicinvan sa kṛṣṇas tu parav ī rahā /dadar śa vipulaṃ deśaṃ sāgar ānūpabhūṣitam // HV_84.24 //

vāhanānāṃ hitaṃ caiva sikatātāmramṛ ttikam /puralakṣaṇasaṃpannaṃ kṛtāspadam iva śriyā // HV_84.25 //sāgar ānilasaṃvī taṃ sāgar āmbuniṣevitam /viṣayaṃ sindhur ā jasya śobhitaṃ puralakṣaṇaiḥ // HV_84.26 //tatra raivatako nāma parvato nātidūrataḥ /mandarodāraśikharaḥ sarvato 'bhivir ā jate // HV_84.27 //tatraikalavyasaṃvāso droṇenādhyuṣitaś ciram /babhūva puruṣopetaḥ sarvaratnasamākulaḥ // HV_84.28 //vihārabhūmis tatraiva tasya r ā jñaḥ sunirmitā /

nāmnā dvāravat ī nāma svāyatāṣṭāpadopamā // HV_84.29 //keśavasya matis tatra puryarthe viniveśitā /niveśaṃ tatra sainyānāṃ rocayanti sma yādavāḥ // HV_84.30 //te raktasūrye divase tatra yādavapuṃgavāḥ /[k: T1-3 G1.3-5 M4 ins.: :k]niveśāya matiṃ cakruḥ kṛṣṇasyānumate sthitāḥ | *HV_84.31ab*964 |

[k: kṛpṇa corrected :k]senāpālāś ca saṃcakruḥ skandhāvāraniveśanam // HV_84.31 //

dhruvāya tatra nyavasat keśavaḥ saha yādavaiḥ /deśe puraniveśāya sa yadupravaro vibhuḥ // HV_84.32 //tasyāstu vidhivan nāma vāstūni ca gadāgrajaḥ /nirmame puruṣaśreṣṭho manasā yādavottamaḥ // HV_84.33 //evaṃ dvāravat īṃ caiva pur īṃ pr āpya sabāndhavāḥ /sukhino nyavasan r ā jan svarge devagaṇā iva // HV_84.34 //kṛṣṇo 'pi kālayavanaṃ jñātvā keśiniṣūdanaḥ /ar āsaṃdhabhayāc cāpi pur īṃ dvāravat īṃ yayau // HV_84.35 //

[h: ḥV (CE) chapter 85, transliterated by Kreshimir Krnic, proof-read by Kreshimir Krnic,version of June 20, 2004 :h]



{janamejaya uvāca}bhagavañ śrotum icchāmi vistareṇa mahātmanaḥ /caritaṃ vāsudevasya yaduśreṣṭhasya dh ī mataḥ // HV_85.1 //kimarthaṃ ca parityajya mathur āṃ madhusūdanaḥ /madhyadeśasya kakudaṃ dhāma lakṣmyāś ca kevalam // HV_85.2 //

śṛṅgaṃ pṛ thivyāḥ svālakṣyaṃ prabhūtadhanadhānyavat /āryāḍhyajanabhūyiṣṭham adhiṣṭhānavarottamam /ayuddhenaiva dāśārhas tyaktavān dvijasattama // HV_85.3 //sa kālayavanaś cāpi kṛṣṇe kiṃ pratyapadyata // HV_85.4 //dvārakāṃ ca samāśritya vāridurgāṃ janārdanaḥ /kiṃ cakāra mahābāhur mahāyog ī mahāmanāḥ // HV_85.5 //kiṃvī ryaḥ kālayavanaḥ kena jātaś ca v ī ryavān /yam asahyaṃ samālakṣya vyapayāto janārdanaḥ // HV_85.6 //


vṛṣṇīnām andhakānāṃ ca gurur gārgyo mahātapāḥ /brahmacārī pur ā bhūtvā na sma dārān sa vindati // HV_85.7 //tathā hi vartamānaṃ taṃ ūrdhvaretasam avyayam /[k: D4 ins.: :k]gārgyaṃ goṣṭhe dvijaṃ syālaḥ ṣaṇḍham ity uktavān dvijaḥ | *HV_85.8ab*965:1 |yadūnāṃ saṃnidhau sarve jahasur yādavās tataḥ || *HV_85.8ab*965:2 |evaṃ var ṣasahasraṃ me ṣaṭśataṃ bhūpasaṃmitam | *HV_85.8ab*965:3 |vatsar ā dvādaśāś caiva cūrṇaṃ loharajodbhavam | *HV_85.8ab*965:4 |syālo 'bhiśaptavān gārgyam apumān iti bhūpate // HV_85.8 //

so 'bhiśaptas tadā r ā jan nagare tv amitaṃ jaye /lipsuḥ putraṃ tato gatvā tapas tepe sudāruṇam // HV_85.9 //tato dvādaśa var ṣāṇi so 'yaś cūrṇam abhakṣayat /ārādhayan mahādevam acintyaṃ śūlapāṇinam // HV_85.10 //rudras tasmai varaṃ pr ādāt samarthaṃ yudhi nigrahe /vṛṣṇīnām andhakānāṃ ca sarvatejomayaṃ sutam // HV_85.11 //tataḥ śuśrāva taṃ r ājā yavanādhipatir varam /putraprasavajaṃ devād aputraḥ putrakāmukaḥ // HV_85.12 //tam upānāyya sa nṛ paḥ sāntvayitvā dvijottamam /

gopamadhye yavanar āḍ gopastriṣu samutsṛ jat // HV_85.13 //gopālī tv apsar ās tatra gopastr ī veṣadhāriṇī /dhārayām āsa gārgyasya garbhaṃ durdharam acyutam // HV_85.14 //mānuṣyāṃ gārgyabhāryāyāṃ niyogāc chūlapāṇinaḥ /sa kālayavano nāma jajñe śūro mahābalaḥ /aputrasyātha r ā jñas tu vavṛ dhe 'ntaḥpure śiśuḥ // HV_85.15 //tasminn uparate r ā jan sa kālayavano nṛ paḥ /yuddhābhikāmo r ājā tu paryapṛ cchad dvijottamam /vṛṣṇyandhakakulaṃ tasya nārado vai nyavedayat // HV_85.16 //

ñātvā tu varadānaṃ tan nāradān madhusūdanaḥ /upapraikṣata tejasv ī vardhantaṃ yavaneṣu tam // HV_85.17 //sa vivṛ ddho yadā r ā jā yavanānāṃ mahābalaḥ /



tata enaṃ nṛpā mlecchāḥ saṃśrityānuyayus tadā // HV_85.18 //śakās tuṣārā daradāḥ pāradās taṅgaṇāḥ khaśāḥ /pahlavāḥ śataśaś cānye mlecchā haimavatās tathā // HV_85.19 //sa taiḥ parivṛ to r ājā dasyubhiḥ śalabhair iva /nānāveṣadharair bh ī mair matrur ām abhyavartata // HV_85.20 //

gajavā jikharoṣṭrāṇāṃ sahasrair ayutair api /pṛ thiv īṃ kampayām āsa sainyena mahatā tadā // HV_85.21 //reṇunā sūryamārgaṃ tu samavacchādya pārthivaḥ /mūtreṇa śakṛtā caiva sainyena sasṛ je nad ī m // HV_85.22 //aśvoṣṭraśakṛ to r āśer niḥsṛ teti janādhipa /tato 'śvaśakṛ d ityeva nāma nadyā babhūva ha // HV_85.23 //tat sainyaṃ mahad āyād vai śrutvā vṛṣṇyandhakāgraṇīḥ /vāsudevaḥ samānāyya jñātī n idam uvāca ha // HV_85.24 //idaṃ samutthitaṃ ghoraṃ vṛṣṇyandhakabhayaṃ mahat /avadhyaś cāpi naḥ śatrur varadānāt pinākinaḥ // HV_85.25 //

sāmādayo 'bhyupāyāś ca vihitās tasya sarvaśaḥ /matto madabalābhyāṃ ca yuddham eva cik īrṣati /etāvān iha vāsaś ca kathito nāradena me // HV_85.26 //[k: Ñ2.3 V B Ds D3.5.6 G2 ins. (Dn after 27ab): :k]etāvati ca vaktavyaṃ sāmaiva paramaṃ matam | *HV_85.26*966 |ar āsaṃdhaś ca no r ājā nityam eva na mṛṣyate /tathānye pṛ thiv īpālā vṛṣṇicakrapratāpitāḥ // HV_85.27 //kecit kaṃsavadhāc cāpi viraktās tadgatā nṛpāḥ /samāśritya jar āsaṃdham asmān icchanti bādhitum // HV_85.28 //

bahavo jñātayaś caiva yadūnāṃ nihatā nṛ paiḥ /vivardhituṃ na śakṣyāmaḥ pure 'sminn iti keśavaḥ /[k: Ś1 K3.4 D2 ins.: :k]tato vṛṣṇyandhakāḥ kṛṣṇaṃ puraskṛ tya mahāmatim | *HV_85.29cd*967:1 |sametya mantrayām āsur jar āsaṃdhabhayena ca | *HV_85.29cd*967:2 |kṛ tvā ca niścayaṃ sarve palāyanam arocayan || *HV_85.29cd*967:3 |vihāya mathur āṃ ramyāṃ mānayantaḥ pinākinam | *HV_85.29cd*967:4 |kuśasthal īṃ dvāravat īṃ niveśayitum ī psavaḥ | *HV_85.29cd*967:5 |apayāne matiṃ kṛ tvā dūtaṃ tasmai sasarja ha // HV_85.29 //

tataḥ kumbhe mahāsarpaṃ bhinnāñjanacayopamam /ghoram āśī viṣaṃ kṛṣṇaṃ kṛṣṇaḥ pr ākṣepayat tadā // HV_85.30 //tatas taṃ mudrayitvā tu svena dūtena hārayat /nidar śanārthaṃ govindo bh īṣayāṇaś ca taṃ nṛ pam /sa dūtaḥ kālayavanaṃ dar śayām āsa taṃ ghaṭam // HV_85.31 //[k: T1-3 G1.3-5 M ins.: :k]idaṃ covāca r ājānaṃ r ā jñāṃ samsadi dūtakaḥ | *HV_85.31*968:1 |bho r ā jann āha kṛṣṇas tvāṃ kim ebhiḥ śalabhais tava | *HV_85.31*968:2 |aham ekas tavaiteṣāṃ samartho vāraṇe prabhuḥ || *HV_85.31*968:3 |

tvāṃ ca hatvā nṛ paśreṣṭha sabalaṃ sasuhṛ dgaṇam | *HV_85.31*968:4 |idaṃ tava balaṃ r ā jan grah īṣyāmī ti niścitam || *HV_85.31*968:5 |anyathā gaccha r ā jaṃs tvaṃ balenānena saṃyutaḥ | *HV_85.31*968:6 |



ity uktvā dar śayām āsa ghaṭaṃ kṛṣṇapracoditam | *HV_85.31*968:7 |kālasarpopamaḥ kṛṣṇa ity uktvā bharatar ṣabha /tat kālayavano budhvā tr āsanaṃ yādavaiḥ kṛ tam /pip ī likānāṃ caṇḍānāṃ pūrayām āsa taṃ ghaṭam // HV_85.32 //[k: Ds1 (marg.) ins.: :k]

ślokam ekaṃ likhitvā tu ghaṭamadhye 'kṣipat tadā | *HV_85.32*969 |sa sarpo bahubhis t īkṣṇaiḥ sarvatas taiḥ pip ī likaiḥ /bhakṣyamāṇaḥ kilāṅgeṣu bhasm ī bhūto 'bhavat tadā // HV_85.33 //taṃ mudrayitvātha ghaṭaṃ tathaiva yavanādhipaḥ /preṣayām āsa kṛṣṇāya bāhulyam upavar ṇayan // HV_85.34 //[k: Ds1 (marg.) ins.: :k]dūtānī taṃ harir dṛṣṭvā patraṃ tad vācayaṃs tadā | *HV_85.34*970:1 |bahubhir na viroddhavyaṃ durjayo 'pi mahā janaḥ | *HV_85.34*970:2 |sphuran tam api nāgendraṃ bhakṣayiṣyanti k īṭikāḥ | *HV_85.34*970:3 |vāsudevas tu taṃ dṛṣṭvā yogaṃ vihitam ātmanaḥ /utsṛ jya mathur ām āśu dvārakām abhijagmivān // HV_85.35 //vairasyāntaṃ vidhitsaṃs tu vāsudevo mahāyaśāḥ /niveśya dvārakāṃ r ā jan vṛṣṇī n āśvāsya caiva ha // HV_85.36 //padātiḥ puruṣavyāghro bāhupraharaṇas tadā /ā jagāma mahāyog ī mathur āṃ madhusūdanaḥ // HV_85.37 //taṃ dṛṣṭvā niryayau hṛṣṭaḥ sa kālayavano ruṣā /prekṣāpūrvaṃ ca kṛṣṇo 'pi niścakr āma mahābalaḥ // HV_85.38 //athānvagacchad govindaṃ jighṛkṣur yavaneśvaraḥ /na cainam aśakad r ājā grah ī tuṃ yogadharmiṇam // HV_85.39 //

[k: D2 ins.: :k]hastapr āptam ivātmānaṃ hariṇā sa pade pade | *HV_85.39*971:1 |nī to dar śayatā dūraṃ yavaneśo 'drikandaram || *HV_85.39*971:2 |

{kālayavana uvāca}palāyanaṃ yadukule jātasya tava nocitam | *HV_85.39*971:3 |iti kṣipann anugato nainaṃ pr āpāhatāśubhaḥ | *HV_85.39*971:4 |evaṃ kṣipto 'pi bhagavān pr āviśad girikandaram | *HV_85.39*971:5 |[k: D6 T G1.3-5 M ins.: :k]

ko hi nāma jagannāthaṃ balād yātuṃ priyād ṛ te | *HV_85.39*972:1 |hastapr āpta ivābhāti tasya gacchañ janārdanaḥ | *HV_85.39*972:2 |māndhātus tu suto r ājā mucukundo mahāyaśāḥ /[k: T4 ins.: :k]yatra tiṣṭhati r ā jendras tatra cāśu viveśa vai | *HV_35.40ab*973 |pur ā devāsure yuddhe kṛ takarmā mahābalaḥ // HV_85.40 //vareṇa cchandito devair nidr ām eva gṛhī tavān /śrāntasya tasya vāg evaṃ tadā pr ādur abhūt kila // HV_85.41 //prasuptam bodhayed yo māṃ taṃ daheyam ahaṃ sur āḥ /

cakṣuṣā krodhad ī ptena evam āha punaḥ punaḥ // HV_85.42 //evam astv iti śakras tam uvāca tridaśaiḥ saha /sa surair abhyanujñāto lokaṃ mānuṣam āgamat // HV_85.43 //



sa parvataguhāṃ kāṃcit praviśya śramakar śitaḥ /suṣvāpa kālam etaṃ vai yāvat kṛṣṇasya dar śanam // HV_85.44 //tat sarvaṃ vāsudevasya nāradena niveditam /varadānaṃ ca devebhyas tejas tasya ca bhūpateḥ // HV_85.45 //anugamyamānaḥ kṛṣṇaś ca tena mlecchena śatruṇā /

tāṃ guhāṃ mucukundasya praviveśa vin ī tavat // HV_85.46 //[k: Ds1 (marg.) ins.: :k]pītāmbareṇa sv ī yena tam ācchādya sa bhūpatim | *HV_85.46*974 |śiraḥsthāne tu r ā jar ṣer mucukundasya keśavaḥ /saṃdar śanapathaṃ tyaktvā tasthau buddhimatāṃ varaḥ // HV_85.47 //anupraviśya yavano dadar śa pṛ thiv ī patim /prasvapantaṃ kṛtāntābham āsasāda sudurmatiḥ // HV_85.48 //vāsudevaṃ tu taṃ matvā ghaṭṭayām āsa pārthivam /pādenātmavināśāya śalabhaḥ pāvakaṃ yathā // HV_85.49 //mucukundaś ca r ā jar ṣiḥ pādaspar śavibodhitaḥ /cukopa nicr ācchedena pādaspar śena tena ca // HV_85.50 //saṃsmṛ tya ca varaṃ śakr ād avaikṣata tamagrataḥ /sa dṛṣṭamātraḥ kruddhena saṃprajajvāla sarvataḥ // HV_85.51 //dadāha pāvakas taṃ tu śuṣkaṃ vṛkṣam ivāśaniḥ /kṣaṇena kālayavanaṃ netratejovinirgataḥ // HV_85.52 //taṃ vāsudevaḥ śrī mantaṃ cirasuptaṃ nar ādhipam /kṛ takāryo 'brav ī d dh īmān idaṃ vacanam uttamam // HV_85.53 //rā jaṃś ciraprasupto 'si kathito nāradena me /kṛ taṃ me sumahat kāryaṃ svasti te 'stu vrajāmy aham // HV_85.54 //

vāsudevam athālakśya r ājā hrasvaṃ pramāṇataḥ /parivṛ ttaṃ yugaṃ mene kālena mahatā tataḥ // HV_85.55 //[k: D2 ins.: :k]tam ālokya ghanaśyāmaṃ p ī takauśeyavāsasam | *HV_85.55*975:1 |śrī vatsavakṣasaṃ bhr ā jat kaustubhena vir ā jitam || *HV_85.55*975:2 |caturbhujaṃ rocamānaṃ vaijayantyā ca mālayā | *HV_85.55*975:3 |cāruprasannavadanaṃ sphuran makarakuṇḍalam || *HV_85.55*975:4 |prekṣaṇī yaṃ trilokeśaṃ sānur āgasmitekṣaṇam | *HV_85.55*975:5 |ap ī cyavayasaṃ mattamṛ gendrodāravikramam || *HV_85.55*975:6 |

paryapṛ cchan mahābuddhis tejasā tasya dhar ṣitaḥ | *HV_85.55*975:7 |śaṅkitaḥ śanakaiḥ kṛṣṇaṃ durdhar ṣam iva tejasā | *HV_85.55*975:8 |uvāca r ājā govindaṃ ko bhavān kim ihāgataḥ /kaś ca kālaḥ prasuptasya yadi jānāsi kathyatām // HV_85.56 //[k: D2 ins.: :k]niḥśaṅko gatabh īḥ pr āpto vipine girigahvare | *HV_85.56*976:1 |padbhyāṃ padmapalāśābhyāṃ vicarasy urukaṇṭake || *HV_85.56*976:2 |kiṃ svit tejasvināṃ tejo bhagavāṃs tvaṃ vibhāvasuḥ | *HV_85.56*976:3 |sūryaḥ somo mahendro vā lokapālo 'paro 'pi vā || *HV_85.56*976:4 |

manye tvāṃ devadevānāṃ trayāṇāṃ puruṣar ṣabham | *HV_85.56*976:5 |yad bādhase guhādhvāntaṃ prad ī paḥ prabhayā yathā || *HV_85.56*976:6 |śuśr ūṣatām avyal ī kam asmākaṃ narapuṃgava | *HV_85.56*976:7 |



svaṃ janma karma gotraṃ vā kathyatāṃ yadi rocate | *HV_85.56*976:8 |

{vāsudeva uvāca}somavaṃśodbhavo r ājā yayātir nāma nāhuṣaḥ /tasya putro yadur jyeṣṭhaś catvāro 'nye yav ī yasaḥ // HV_85.57 //

yaduvaṃśe samutpannaṃ vasudevātmajaṃ vibho /vāsudevaṃ vijānī hi nṛ pate mām ihāgatam // HV_85.58 //tretāyuge samutpanno vidito me 'si nāradāt /idaṃ kaliyugaṃ viddhi kim anyat karavāṇi te // HV_85.59 //mama śatrus tvayā dagdho devadattavaro nṛ pa /avadhyo yo mayā saṃkhye bhaved var ṣaśatair api // HV_85.60 //[k: Ds2 ins.: :k]{mucukunda uvāca}yaduvaṃśodbhavaṃ devaṃ jānāmi śāśvataṃ vibhum | *HV_85.60*977:1 |ādyaṃ puruṣam īśānam acyutaṃ madhusūdanam || *HV_85.60*977:2 |pur ā gargeṇa kathitam aṣṭāviṃśatime yuge | *HV_85.60*977:3 |dvāpar ādau harer janma yaduvaṃśe bhaviṣyati || *HV_85.60*977:4 |namas tasmai bhagavate puruṣāya mahātmane | *HV_85.60*977:5 |anantāya mahābāho viṣṇave prabhaviṣṇave || *HV_85.60*977:6 |

{vaiśaṃpāyana uvāca}evaṃ stutas tadā viṣṇur mucukundena dh ī matā | *HV_85.60*977:7 |vareṇa cchandayām āsa bhagavān acyutas tadā || *HV_85.60*977:8 |punar apy abrav ī t kṛṣṇo mucukundaṃ mahābhujam | *HV_85.60*977:9 |

tvadarthe 'py āgato v ī ra nāradena prabodhitaḥ | *HV_85.60*977:10 |uttiṣṭhottiṣṭha bhadraṃ te yathākāmaṃ caratv iha | *HV_85.60*977:11 |ityuktaḥ sa tu kṛṣṇena nirjagāma guhāmukhāt /[k: kṛṣ jena corrected :k]anv ī yamānaḥ kṛṣṇena kṛ takāryeṇa dh ī matā // HV_85.61 //tato dadar śa pṛ thiv ī m āvṛtāṃ hrasvakair naraiḥ /alpotsāhair alpabalair alpav ī ryapar ākramaiḥ /pareṇādhiṣṭhitaṃ caiva r ā jyaṃ kevalam ātmanaḥ // HV_85.62 //[k: Ds ins.: :k]

yat syāt tvaddar śane puṇyaṃ tan me kṛṣṇa bhaved iti | *HV_85.62*978 |visarjayitvā govindaṃ praviveśa mahad vanam /himavantam agād r ājā tapase dhṛ tamānasaḥ // HV_85.63 //tataḥ sa tapa āsthāya vinirmucya kalevaram /āruroha divaṃ r ājā karmabhiḥ svair jitaṃ śubhaiḥ // HV_85.64 //vāsudevo 'pi dharmātmā upāyena mahāmanāḥ /ghātayitvātmanaḥ śatruṃ tat sainyaṃ pratyapadyata // HV_85.65 //[k: Ds1 (marg.) ins.: :k]mucukundena mahātmanā | *HV_85.65abc*979:1 |*

mathur āṃ punar āgatya | *HV_85.65abc*979:2 |*prabhūtarathahastyaśvavarmaśastr āyudhadhvajam /ādāyopayayau dh ī māṃs tat sainyaṃ nihateśvaram // HV_85.66 //



nivedayām āsa tato nar ādhipe tad ugrasene pratipūrṇamānasaḥ /anārdano dvāravat īṃ ca tāṃ pur ī m aśobhayat tena dhanena bhūriṇā // HV_85.67 //


[k: D4 ins.: :k]kṛṣṇāya ca namas tubhyaṃ r āmar āmāya te namaḥ | *HV_86.0*980:1 |vāmanāya namas tubhyaṃ kapilāya namo 'stu te || *HV_86.0*980:2 |nānārūpa namas tubhyaṃ namas te karmasākṣiṇe | *HV_86.0*980:3 |viśvar ūpa namas tubhyaṃ hṛṣī keśāya te namaḥ || *HV_86.0*980:4 |evaṃ saṃstūyamānaś ca mucukundena dh ī matā | *HV_86.0*980:5 |uttar āṃ diśam āśritya tapam ācara sāttvikam | *HV_86.0*980:6 |

{vaiśaṃpāyana uvāca}tataḥ prabhāte vimale bhāskare 'bhyudite tadā /

kṛ tajapyo hṛṣī keśo vanānte niṣasāda ha // HV_86.1 //paricakr āma taṃ deśaṃ durgasthānadidṛkṣayā /upatasthuḥ kulapr āgryā yādavā yadunandanam // HV_86.2 //rohiṇyām ahani śreṣṭhe svasti vācya dvijottamān /puṇyāhaghoṣair vipulair durgasyārabdhavān kriyāṃ // HV_86.3 //tataḥ paṅkajapatr ākṣo yādavān keśisūdanaḥ /provāca vadatāṃ śreṣṭho devān vṛ traripur yathā // HV_86.4 //kalpiteyaṃ mayā bhūmiḥ paśyadhvaṃ devasadmavat /nāma cāsyāḥ kṛ taṃ puryāḥ khyātiṃ yad upayāsyati // HV_86.5 //

iyaṃ dvāravat ī nāma pṛ thivyāṃ nirmitā mayā /bhaviṣyati pur ī ramyā śakrasyevāmar āvat ī // HV_86.6 //tāny evāsyāḥ kārayiṣye cihnāny āyatanāni ca /[k: B1 ins.: :k]sthānāni vidadhuś cātra brahmādīnāṃ yathākramam | *HV_86.7ab*981 |catvar ān r ā jamārgāṃś ca samān antaḥpur āṇi ca // HV_86.7 //devā ivātra modantu bhavanto vigatajvar āḥ /bādhamānā ripugaṇān ugrasenapurogamāḥ // HV_86.8 //gṛ hyantāṃ veśmavāstūni kalpyantāṃ trikacatvar āḥ /

mī yantāṃ r ā jamārgāś ca pr ākārasya ca yā gatiḥ // HV_86.9 //preṣyantāṃ śilpimukhyāś ca niyuktā veśmakarmasu /niyujyantāṃ ca deśeṣu preṣyakarmakar ā janāḥ // HV_86.10 //evam uktās tu kṛṣṇena gṛ hasaṃgrahatatpar āḥ /yathānideśaṃ saṃhṛṣṭāś cakrur vāstuparigrahān // HV_86.11 //sūtrahastās tato mānaṃ cakrur yādavasattamāḥ /puṇye 'hani mahārā ja dvijātī n abhipū jya ca // HV_86.12 //vāstudaivatakarmāṇi vidhinā kārayanti ca /sthapat ī n atha govindas tatrovāca mahāmatiḥ // HV_86.13 //

asmadarthe suvihitaṃ kriyatām atra mandiram /vibhaktacatvarapathaṃ suniviṣṭeṣṭadaivatam // HV_86.14 //te tatheti mahābāhum uktvā sthapatayas tadā /



durgakarmaṇi saṃbhārān upalabhya yathāvidhi // HV_86.15 //yathānyāyaṃ nirmimire dvārāṇy āyatanāni ca /sthānāni vidadhuś cātra brahmādīnāṃ yathākramam // HV_86.16 //upāmagneḥ sureśasya dṛṣadolūkhalasya ca /caturdaivāni catvāri dvārāṇi vidadhuś ca te /

gṛ hakṣetrendrabhallāṭaṃ puṣpadantaṃ tathaiva ca // HV_86.17 //teṣu veśmasu yukteṣu yādaveṣu mahātmasu /puryāḥ kṣipraṃ niveṣārthaṃ cintayām āsa mādhavaḥ // HV_86.18 //tasya daiv ī sthitā buddhiś capalā kṣiprakāriṇī /pur ī sā vai priyakar ī yadūnām abhivardhan ī // HV_86.19 //śilpimukhyo 'sti devānāṃ prajāpatisutaḥ prabhuḥ /viśvakarmā svamatyā vai pur īṃ saṃsthāpayiśyati // HV_86.20 //manasā tam anudhyāya tasyāgamanakāraṇam /tridaṣābhimukhaḥ kṛṣṇo vivikte samapadyata // HV_86.21 //tasminn eva tataḥ kāle śilpācāryo mahāmatiḥ /viśvakarmā suraśreṣṭhaḥ kṛṣṇasya pramukhe sthitaḥ // HV_86.22 //

{viśvakarmovāca}daivena manasā kśipraṃ tava viṣṇo dhṛ tavrata /kiṃkaraḥ samanupr āptaḥ śādhi māṃ kiṃ karomi te // HV_86.23 //yathā syād devadeveśas tryambakaś ca yathāvyayaḥ /tathā tvaṃ deva mānyo 'si viśeṣo nāsti me prabho // HV_86.24 //trailokyajñāpikāṃ vācam utsṛ jasva mahābhuja /eṣo 'smi paridṛṣṭārthaḥ kiṃ karomi praśādhi mām // HV_86.25 //

śrutvā vin ī tavacanaṃ keśavo viśvakarmaṇaḥ /pratyuvāca yaduśreṣṭhaḥ kaṃsārir atulaṃ vacaḥ // HV_86.26 //śrutārtho devaguhyasya bhavāny atra vayaṃ sthitāḥ /avaśyaṃ tv iha kartavyaṃ sadanaṃ me surottama // HV_86.27 //tad iyaṃ bhūḥ prakāśārthaṃ niveśyā mayi suvrata /matprabhāvānur ūpaiś ca gṛ haiś ceyaṃ samantataḥ // HV_86.28 //uttamā ca pṛ thivyāṃ vai yathā svarge 'mar āvat ī /tatheyaṃ hi tvayā kāryā śakto hy asi mahāmate // HV_86.29 //mama sthānam idaṃ kāryaṃ yathā vai tridive tathā /

martyāḥ paśyantu me lakṣmīṃ puryā yadukulasya ca // HV_86.30 //evam uktas tataḥ pr āha viśvakarmā mat īśvaraḥ /kṛṣṇam akliṣṭakarmāṇaṃ devāmitravināśanam // HV_86.31 //sarvam etat kariṣyāmi yat tvayābhihitaṃ prabho /pur ī tv iyaṃ janasyāsya na paryāptā bhaviṣyati // HV_86.32 //bhaviṣyati ca vist īrṇā vṛ ddhir asyās tu śobhanā /catvāraḥ sāgar ā hy asyāṃ vicariṣyanti r ūpiṇaḥ // HV_86.33 //yad ī cchet sāgaraḥ kiṃcid utsraṣṭum iha toyar āṭ /tataḥ svāyatalakṣaṇyā pur ī syāt puruṣottama // HV_86.34 //

evam uktas tataḥ kṛṣṇaḥ pr āg eva kṛ tabuddhimān /sāgaraṃ saritāṃ nātham uvāca vadatāṃ varaḥ // HV_86.35 //samudra daśa ca dve ca yojanāni jalāśaye /



pratisaṃhriyatām ātmā yady asti mayi mānyatā // HV_86.36 //avakāśe tvayā datte pur ī yaṃ māmakaṃ balam /paryāptaviṣayākārā samagr ā visahiṣyati // HV_86.37 //tataḥ kṛṣṇasya vacanaṃ śrutvā nadanad ī patiḥ /samārutena yogena utsasarja mahārṇavaḥ // HV_86.38 //

viśvakarmā tataḥ pr ī taḥ puryāḥ saṃdṛśya vāstu tat /govinde caiva saṃmānaṃ sāgaraḥ kṛ tavāṃs tadā // HV_86.39 //viśvakarmā tataḥ kṛṣṇam uvāca yadunandanam /adyaprabhṛ ti govinda sarve samadhirohata // HV_86.40 //manasā nirmitā ceyaṃ mayā pūḥpravar ā vibho /acireṇaiva kālena gṛ hasaṃbādhamālin ī // HV_86.41 //bhaviṣyati pur ī ramyā sudvārā pr āgryatoraṇā /cayāṭṭālakakeyūrā pṛ thivyāḥ kakudopamā // HV_86.42 //antaḥpuraṃ ca kṛṣṇasya paricaryākṣamaṃ mahat /cakāra tasyāṃ puryāṃ vai deśe tridaśapū jite // HV_86.43 //tataḥ sā nirmitā kāntā pur ī dvāravat ī tadā /mānasena prayatnena vaiṣṇav ī viśvakarmaṇā // HV_86.44 //[k: Ś1 K1.2.4 Ñ V B D T1.4 G2 ins.: :k]vidhānavihitadvārā pr ākāravaraśobhitā | *HV_86.44*982:1 |parikhācayasaṃguptā sāṭṭapr ākāratoraṇā | *HV_86.44*982:2 |kāntanārī naragaṇā vaṇigbhir upaśobhitā /nānāpaṇyasamākīrṇā khecar ī va ca gāṃ gatā // HV_86.45 //prapāvāpī prasannodair udyānair upaśobhitā /samantataḥ saṃvṛtāṅgī vanitevāyatekṣaṇā // HV_86.46 //

samṛ ddhacatvaravat ī veśmottamaghanācitā /[k: N T4 G2 ins. (T1 cont. after *982): :k]rathyākoṭisahasr āḍhyā śubhrar ā japathottar ā | *HV_86.47ab*983:1 |bhūṣayant ī samudraṃ sā svargam indrapur ī yathā || *HV_86.47ab*983:2 |pṛ thivyāṃ sarvaratnānām ekā nicayaśālin ī | *HV_86.47ab*983:3 |sur āṇām api sukṣetr ā sāmantakṣobhakāriṇī | *HV_86.47ab*983:4 |aprakāśaṃ tadākāśaṃ pr āsādair upaśobhitā // HV_86.47 //pṛ thivyāṃ pṛ thur āṣṭraughā janaughapratināditā /oghaiś ca vārir ā jasya śiśir īkṛ tamārutā // HV_86.48 //

anūpopavanaiḥ kāntaiḥ kāntā janamanoramā /satārakā dyaur iva sā dvārakā pratyar ā jata // HV_86.49 //pr ākāreṇārkavar ṇena śātakaumbhena saṃvṛtā /hiraṇyapratipūrṇaiś ca gṛ hair gambh ī ranisvanaiḥ // HV_86.50 //śubhrameghaprat īkāśair dvāraiḥ saudhaiś ca śobhitā /kvacit kvacid udagr āgrair upāvṛ ttamahāpathā // HV_86.51 //tām āvasat pur īṃ kṛṣṇaḥ sarvayādavanandanaḥ /abhipretajanākīrṇāṃ somaḥ kham iva bhāsayan // HV_86.52 //[k: Ś1 Dn Ds D2 ins.: :k]

viśvakarmakṛtāṃ divyāṃ ratnajālasamākulām | *HV_86.52*984 |viśvakarmā ca tāṃ kṛ tvā pur īṃ śakrapur ī m iva /agāma tridivaṃ devo govindenābhipū jitaḥ // HV_86.53 //



bhūyas tu buddhir abhavat kṛṣṇasya viditātmanaḥ /anān imān dhanaughais tu tarpayeyam ahaṃ yadi // HV_86.54 //sa vaiśravaṇavastavyaṃ nidh īnām uttamaṃ nidhim /śaṅkham āhvayatopendro niśi svabhavane vibhuḥ // HV_86.55 //sa śaṅkhaḥ keśavāhvānaṃ jñātvā guhyakar āṭ svayam /

ā jagāma sam ī paṃ vai tasya dvāravat ī pateḥ // HV_86.56 //sa śaṅkhaḥ pr āñjalir bhūtvā vinayādavaniṃ gataḥ /kṛṣṇaṃ vijñāpayām āsa yathā vaiśravaṇaṃ tathā // HV_86.57 //bhagavan kiṃ mayā kāryaṃ sur āṇāṃ vittarakṣiṇā /niyojaya mahābāho yatkāryaṃ yadunandana // HV_86.58 //tam uvāca hṛṣī keśaḥ śaṅkhaṃ guhyakam uttamam /anā ye 'smin kṛśadhanās tān dhanenābhipūraya // HV_86.59 //necchāmy anāśitaṃ draṣṭuṃ kṛśaṃ malinam eva vā /deh ī ti cābhibhāṣantaṃ nagaryāṃ nirdhanaṃ naram // HV_86.60 //śirasā śāsanaṃ gṛ hya nidh ī naḥ keśavasya saḥ /nidh īnā jñāpayām āsa dvāravatyāṃ gṛ he gṛ he /ghanaughair abhivar ṣadhvaṃ cakruḥ sarve tathā ca te // HV_86.61 //nādhano vidyate tatra h ī nabhāgyo 'pi vā naraḥ /[k: K3. 4 Ñ V B D T4 G2 subst. for 62cd: :k]dvāravatyāṃ puri pur ā keśavasya mahātmanaḥ | *HV_86.62ab*985 |kṛśo vā malino vāpi dvāravatyāṃ gṛ he gṛ he // HV_86.62 //cakāra vāyor āhvānaṃ bhūyaś ca puruṣottamaḥ /tatrastha eva bhagavān yādavānāṃ priyaṃkaraḥ // HV_86.63 //pr āṇayonis tu bhūtānām upatasthe gadāgrajam /

ekamāsī nam ekānte devaguhyadharaṃ prabhum // HV_86.64 //kiṃ mayā deva kartavyaṃ sarvagenāśugāminā /[k: T1-3 G1.3.5 M subst. for 65bc: :k]... śādhi māṃ puruṣottama | *HV_86.65a*986:1 |yad brav īṣi mahābāho ... | *HV_86.65a*986:2 |yathaiva dūto devānāṃ tathaivāsmi tavānagha // HV_86.65 //tam uvāca tataḥ kṛṣṇo rahasyaṃ puruṣottamaḥ /mārutaṃ jagataḥ pr āṇaṃ r ūpiṇaṃ samupasthitam // HV_86.66 //gaccha māruta deveśam anumānya sahāmaraiḥ /

sabhāṃ sudharmām ādāya devebhyas tvam ihānaya // HV_86.67 //yādavā dhārmikā hyete vikr āntāśca sahasraśaḥ /tasyāṃ viśeyur ete hi na tu yā kṛ trimā bhavet // HV_86.68 //sā hy akṣayā sabhā vāyo kāmagā kāmar ūpiṇī /sā yadūn dhārayet sarvān yathaiva tridaśāṃs tathā // HV_86.69 //sa gṛ hya vacanaṃ tasya kṛṣṇasyākliṣṭakarmaṇaḥ /vāyur ātmopamagatir jagāma tridivālayam // HV_86.70 //so 'numānya sur ān sarvān kṛṣṇavākyaṃ nivedya ca /sabhāṃ sudharmām ādāya punar āyān mah ī talam // HV_86.71 //

sudharmāṃ tāṃ sudharmāya kṛṣṇāyākliṣṭakāriṇe /devo devasabhāṃ dattvā vāyur antaradh ī yata // HV_86.72 //[k: D4 ins.: :k]



na bhayaṃ vidyate yatra sabhā sā dharmavatsalā | *HV_86.72*987 |dvāravatyās tu sā madhye keśavena niveśitā /sudharmā yadumukhyānāṃ devānāṃ tridive yathā // HV_86.73 //evaṃ sa divyair bhaumaiś ca jalajaiś cāvyayo hariḥ /dravyairalaṃkaroti sma pur īṃ svāṃ pramadām iva // HV_86.74 //

[k: Ś1 D2 ins.: :k]śuśubhe sā pur ī ramyā ratnajālasamākulā | *HV_86.74*988:1 |nānāpakṣisamākīrṇā pr āsādair upaśobhitā | *HV_86.74*988:2 |[k: after 74 Ś1 D2 repeat 73ab. After the repetition of 73ab Ś1 D2 ins. *988 :k]maryādāś caiva saṃcakre śreṇīḥ prakṛ tayas tathā /balādhyakṣāṃś ca yuktāṃś ca prakṛtīśāṃs tathaiva ca // HV_86.75 //ugrasenaṃ narapatiṃ kāśyaṃ caiva purohitam /senāpatim anādhṛṣṭiṃ vikadruṃ mantripuṃgavam // HV_86.76 //yādavānāṃ kulakar ān sthavir ān daśa tatra vai /[k: V2.3 ins.: :k]uddhavo vasudevaś ca kaṅko vipṛ thur eva ca | *HV_86.77ab*989:1 |śvaphalkaś citrakaś caiva gadaḥ satyaka eva ca | *HV_86.77ab*989:2 |baladevaḥ pṛ thuś caivaṃ matreśv abhyantar ā daśa | *HV_86.77ab*989:3 |sthāpayām āsa matimān sarvakāryeṣv anantar ān // HV_86.77 //ratheṣv atiratho yantā dārukaḥ keśavasya vai /yodhamukhyaś ca yodhānāṃ sātyakiḥ satyavikramaḥ // HV_86.78 //[k: T1-3 G1.3-5 M ins.: :k]ācāryo dhanuṣāṃ vede sākṣāddroṇa ivāparaḥ | *HV_86.78*990:1 |sātyakiḥ satyasaṃdhaś ca śatruhā yuddhadurmadaḥ | *HV_86.78*990:2 |

vidhānam evaṃ kṛ tvā sa kṛṣṇaḥ puryām aninditaḥ /mumude yadubhiḥ sārdhaṃ lokasraṣṭā mah ī tale // HV_86.79 //revatasyātha kanyāṃ ca revat īṃ śī lasaṃmatām /pr āptavān baladevas tu kṛṣṇasyānumate tadā // HV_86.80 //[k: M3 ins.: :k]yaḥ sargajaiḥ suragaṇapriyakṛ dbhir uccair | *HV_86.80*991:1 |*dravyaiḥ samudranihitaiś ca samudrajātaiḥ | *HV_86.80*991:2 |*hṛ dyām akārayad aśeṣajagal lalāmāṃ | *HV_86.80*991:3 |*śrī dvārakāṃ puravar īṃ tam upaimi viṣṇum | *HV_86.80*991:4 |*


{vaiśaṃpāyana uvāca}etasminn eva kāle tu jar āsaṃdhaḥ pratāpavān /nṛpān udyojayām āsa cedir ā japriyepsayā // HV_87.1 //[k: T3 ins.: :k]yathārhaṃ ca yathāyogaṃ praśrayaṃ pradadau nṛ paḥ | *HV_87.1*992:1 |vivāhaṃ ghoṣayām āsa śiśupālasya māgadhaḥ || *HV_87.1*992:2 |

sarvam antaḥpuraṃ caiva vivāhe utsukaṃ kila | *HV_87.1*992:3 |śvobhūte tu vivāhasya caidyasyeti ca bhūmipāḥ | *HV_87.1*992:4 |saṃnaddhāḥ samapadyantāṃ vibhavaiḥ svair yathākramam || *HV_87.1*992:5 |



śiśupālo 'pi r ājā tu varaveṣeṇa saṃyutaḥ | *HV_87.1*992:6 |kumārair ātmatulyaiś ca niyamastho 'bhavat tadā | *HV_87.1*992:7 |[Colophon]bh īṣmakasya sutāyāṃ vai rukmiṇyāṃ rukmabhūṣaṇaḥ /śiśupālasya nṛ pater vivāho bhavitā kila // HV_87.2 //

dantavaktrasya tanayaṃ suvaktram amitaujasam /sahasr ākṣasamaṃ yuddhe māyāsu ca viśāradam // HV_87.3 //pauṇḍrasya vāsudevasya tathā putraṃ mahābalam /sudevaṃ v ī ryasaṃpannaṃ pṛ thag akṣauhiṇī patim // HV_87.4 //ekalavyasya putraṃ ca v ī ryavantaṃ balānvitam /putraṃ ca pāṇḍyar ā jasya kaliṅgādhipatiṃ tathā // HV_87.5 //kṛtāpriyaṃ ca kṛṣṇena veṇudāriṃ nar ādhipam /aṃśumantaṃ tathā kr āthaṃ śrutarvāṇaṃ ca bhārata // HV_87.6 //nikṛ ttaśatruṃ kāliṅgaṃ gāndhārādhipatiṃ tathā /paṭuśaṃ ca mahābāhuṃ kāśyādhipatim eva ca // HV_87.7 //[k: Ds2 D5.6 ins. (Dn after the second occurrence of 7cd): :k]sabhārhān sakalān sarvān dhārtar āṣṭrān mahābalān | *HV_87.7*993:1 |vindānuvindāv āvantyau bāhlikān saha bāhlikaiḥ || *HV_87.7*993:2 |saṃśaptakās tu te sarve āsyandā yavanās tathā | *HV_87.7*993:3 |yavanasya sutaś cāpi ārṣāyaṇas tathā śakāḥ || *HV_87.7*993:4 |svabhāvaś candrahāsaś ca pāras īkās tathāpare | *HV_87.7*993:5 |vir āṭo drupadaś caiva jayadrathavidūrathau | *HV_87.7*993:6 |[k: Dn Ds2 D5.6 Bom. Poona eds cont.; Ds1 G2 ins.: :k]bhagadatto mahāsenaḥ śalaḥ śālvo mahābalaḥ | *HV_87.7*994:1 |

bhūriśravā mahāsenaḥ kuntibhojaś ca v ī ryavān || *HV_87.7*994:2 |akṣauhiṇīnāṃ ṣaṣṭiṃ ca saptādhikadaśānugāḥ | *HV_87.7*994:3 |svayaṃvar ārthaṃ saṃpr āptā bhojar ā janiveśane | *HV_87.7*994:4 |

{janamejaya uvāca}kasmin deśe nṛ po jajñe rukm ī vedavidāṃ vara /kasyāṇvavāye dyutimān saṃbhūto dvijasattama // HV_87.8 //


rā jar ṣer yādavasyāsī d vidarbho nāma vai sutaḥ /vindhyasya dakṣiṇe pārśve vidarbhān yo nyaveśayat // HV_87.9 //krathakaiśikamukhyās tu putr ās tasya mahābalāḥ /babhūvur v ī ryasaṃpannāḥ pṛ thag vaṃśakar ā nṛpāḥ // HV_87.10 //tasyānvavāye bh ī masya vṛṣṇayo jajñire nṛ pa /krathasya tv aṃśumāṇ vaṃśe kaiśikasya tu bh īṣmakaḥ // HV_87.11 //hiraṇyalomety āhur yaṃ dākṣiṇātyeśvaraṃ janāḥ /agastyaguptām āśāṃ yaḥ kuṇḍinastho 'nvaśān nṛ paḥ /rukm ī tasyābhavat putro rukmiṇī ca viśāṃ pate // HV_87.12 //

rukm ī cāstr āṇi divyāni drumāt pr āpa mahābalaḥ /āmadagnyāt tatha r āmād br āhmam astram avāptavān /pr āspardhat saha kṛṣṇena nityam adbhutakarmaṇā // HV_87.13 //



rukmiṇī tv abhavad r ā jan r ūpeṇāsadṛśī bhuvi /cakame vāsudevas tāṃ śravād eva mahādyutiḥ // HV_87.14 //sa cābhilaṣitas tasyāḥ śravād eva janārdanaḥ /tejov ī ryabalopetaḥ sa me bhartā bhaved iti // HV_87.15 //tāṃ dadau na tu kṛṣṇāya rukm ī dveṣān mahābalaḥ /

[k: K3 Dn ins.: :k]kaṃsasya vadhasaṃtāpāt kṛṣṇāyāmitatejase | *HV_87.16ab*995 |yācamānāya kaṃsasya preṣyo 'sāv iti cintayan // HV_87.16 //caidyasyārthe sun ī thasya jar āsaṃdhas tu bhūmipaḥ /varayām āsa tāṃ r ājā bh īṣmakaṃ bh ī mavikramam // HV_87.17 //cedir ā jasya hi vasor āsī t putro bṛ hadrathaḥ /magadheṣu pur ā yena nirmitaṃ tad girivrajam // HV_87.18 //tasyānvavāye jajñe 'tha jar āsaṃdho mahābalaḥ /vasor eva tadā vaṃśe damaghoṣo 'pi cedir āṭ // HV_87.19 //damaghoṣasya putr ās tu pañca bh ī mapar ākramāḥ /bhaginyāṃ vasudevasya śrutaśravasi jajñire // HV_87.20 //śiśupālo daśagr ī vo raibhyo 'thopadiśo bal ī /sarvāstrakuśalā v īrā v ī ryavanto mahābalāḥ // HV_87.21 //ñāteḥ samānavaṃśasya sun ī thaṃ pradadau sutam /[k: D4 ins.: :k]tasyānvavāye saṃbhūtā bahavo r ā javaṃśajāḥ | *HV_87.22ab*996 |

[k: D6 S (except G2) ins.: :k]ar āsaṃdhasya r ā jendra damaghoṣo mahābalaḥ | *HV_87.22ab*997 |

ar āsaṃdhaḥ svasutavad dadar śainaṃ jugopa ca // HV_87.22 //ar āsaṃdhaṃ puraskṛ tya vṛṣṇiśatruṃ mahābalam /kṛtāny āgāṃsi caidyena vṛṣṇīnāṃ tatpriyaiṣiṇā // HV_87.23 //āmātā tv abhavat tasya kaṃsas tasmin hate yudhi /kṛṣṇārthaṃ vairamabhavaj jar āsaṃdhasya vṛṣṇibhiḥ // HV_87.24 //bh īṣmakaṃ varayām āsa sun ī thārthe 'tha rukmiṇī m /tāṃ dadau bh īṣmakaś cāpi śiśupālāya v ī ryavān // HV_87.25 //tataś caidyam upādāya jar āsaṃdho nar ādhipaḥ /yayau vidarbhān sahito dantavaktreṇa yāyinā // HV_87.26 //

anuyātaś ca pauṇḍreṇa vāsudevena dh ī matā /aṅgavaṅgakaliṅgānām īśvaraḥ sa mahābalaḥ // HV_87.27 //mānayiṣyaṃś ca tān rukm ī pratyudgamya nar ādhipān /parayā pū jayopetān ānināya pur īṃ prati // HV_87.28 //pitṛṣv asuḥ priyārthaṃ ca r āmakṛṣṇāv ubhāv api /prayayur vṛṣṇayaś cānye rathais tatra balānvitāḥ // HV_87.29 //[k: (mss evidence illegible): :k]dṛṣṭvā tān āgatān sarvān vāsudevapurogamān | *HV_87.29*998 |krathakaiśikabhartā tān pratigṛ hya yathāvidhi /

pū jayām āsa pūjārhān nyavasanta bahiś ca te // HV_87.30 //[k: D6 ins.: :k]nyaveśayac ca tān sarvān bh īṣmako nagar ād bahiḥ || *HV_87.30*999:1 |



sthite tasmiñ jar āsaṃdhe ripau teṣāṃ mahātmani | *HV_87.30*999:2 |saṃbhārāś caiva sarvatra vivāhāya samāhṛtāḥ || *HV_87.30*999:3 |śaṅkhāś ca paṭahāś caiva sasvanāḥ sarvatas tadā | *HV_87.30*999:4 |br āhmaṇāś ca samāyātā nānādigbhyas tathaiva ca | *HV_87.30*999:5 |utthitāś caiva sarvatra dhvajāś ca samalaṃkṛtāḥ | *HV_87.30*999:6 |

śvobhāvini vivāhe tu rukmiṇī niryayau bahiḥ /caturyujā rathenaindraṃ devatāyatanaṃ śubhā // HV_87.31 //[k: D4 ins.: :k]dāsīśatasahasraughair veṣṭitā tu jagāma ha | *HV_87.31*1000:1 |ambikāpū janārthāya pādacārī yathāsthiti | *HV_87.31*1000:2 |indr āṇī m arcayiṣyant ī kṛ takautukamaṅgalā /dī pyamānena vapuṣā balena mahatā vṛtā // HV_87.32 //[k: D6 ins.: :k]keśavo me bhaved bhartā nānyaḥ kaścid bhaved iti | *HV_87.32*1001:1 |evaṃ manasi saṃsthāpya puṣpāñjalipuṭābhavat | *HV_87.32*1001:2 |

tāṃ dadar śa tataḥ kṛṣṇo lakṣmīṃ sākṣād iva sthitām /rūpeṇāgryeṇa saṃpannāṃ devatāyatanāntike // HV_87.33 //vahner iva śikhāṃ d ī ptāṃ māyāṃ bhūmigatām iva /pṛ thiv ī m iva gambh īrām utthitāṃ pṛ thiv ī talāt // HV_87.34 //mar ī cim iva somasya saumyāṃ str ī vigrahāṃ bhuvi /śriyam agryām ivāpadmāṃ bhaviśyāṃ śrī sahāyin ī m /kṛṣṇena manasā dṛṣṭāṃ durnir īkśyāṃ surair api // HV_87.35 //śyāmāvadātā sā hy āsī t pṛ thucārvāyatekṣaṇā /tāmrauṣṭhanayanāpāṅgī p ī norujaghanastan ī // HV_87.36 //

bṛ hat ī cārusarvāṅgī tanv ī śaśinibhānanā /tāmratuṅganakh ī subhr ūr n ī lakuñcitamūrdhajā /[k: N (except Ś1 Ñ1) G2 ins.: :k]atyarthaṃ r ūpataḥ kāntā p ī naśroṇipayodhar ā | *HV_87.37cd*1002 |tīkṣṇaśuklaiḥ samair dantaiḥ prabhāsadbhir alaṃkṛtā // HV_87.37 //ananyā pramadā loke r ūpeṇa yaśasā śriyā /rukmiṇī r ūpiṇī dev ī pāṇḍurakṣaumavāsin ī // HV_87.38 //tāṃ dṛṣṭvā vavṛ dhe kāmaḥ kṛṣṇasya śubhadar śanām /haviṣevānalasyārcir manas tasyāṃ samādadhat // HV_87.39 //

[k: D6 ins.: :k]rukmiṇī ca tadā dev ī dadṛśe kṛṣṇam īśvaram || *HV_87.39*1003:1 |acintayac ca sā dev ī dṛṣṭvā kṛṣṇam avasthitam | *HV_87.39*1003:2 |so 'yam viṣṇur jagannāthaḥ sākṣād r āmānujaḥ kṛtī || *HV_87.39*1003:3 |asya cakraṃ sadā śaṅkhaṃ bhujayor ubhayorapi | *HV_87.39*1003:4 |śobhayetāṃ sadā tau tu daityadānavadāriṇau || *HV_87.39*1003:5 |asya haste sthitaṃ śārṅgaṃ daityadānavabh īṣaṇam | *HV_87.39*1003:6 |sadā bhāti mahac cāpaṃ loke khyātataraṃ hareḥ || *HV_87.39*1003:7 |yamāśritya gadā dev ī sadā kaumodak ī ti sā | *HV_87.39*1003:8 |

daityadānavahantr ī ca tad bhujopari dāruṇā || *HV_87.39*1003:9 |yad anujñāṃ samāśritya khaḍgo nandakasaṃ jñakaḥ | *HV_87.39*1003:10 |ripūn hanti mahāv ī ryān asahyān daivatair api || *HV_87.39*1003:11 |



asya syād vāhanaṃ viṣṇor garutmān pakṣipuṃgavaḥ | *HV_87.39*1003:12 |śakr ādīṃś ca sur āñ jitvā jahārāmṛ tam uttamam || *HV_87.39*1003:13 |so 'yam viṣṇur guruḥ sākṣād gopaveṣeṇa bhūṣitaḥ | *HV_87.39*1003:14 |gopastr ī stanabhāreṣu vijahāra yathāsukham || *HV_87.39*1003:15 |yo nanarta hrade tasyā yamunāyās tadā hariḥ | *HV_87.39*1003:16 |

amathnāt kāliyaṃ tasmin viṣāgnijvālamālinam || *HV_87.39*1003:17 |ayaṃ govardhanaṃ śailaṃ dadhāv ekena bāhunā | *HV_87.39*1003:18 |lī layā sa jagannātho kolakaṃ bālako yathā || *HV_87.39*1003:19 |ayaṃ sa puṇḍar īkākṣo yo hayaṃ prajaghāna ha || *HV_87.39*1003:20 |yaś cāṇūraṃ mṛ dhe hatvā kaṃsaṃ caiva mahābalam | *HV_87.39*1003:21 |nanarta raṅge govindo gopaiḥ sārdhaṃ sayādavaiḥ || *HV_87.39*1003:22 |ayaṃ sa yādavaśreṣṭhaḥ padmakañjalkalocanaḥ | *HV_87.39*1003:23 |śyāmāvadātaḥ saśrī kaḥ sākṣādindr ānujaḥ kṛtī || *HV_87.39*1003:24 |yuvā kṛtī pur āṇātmā padmākṣaḥ padmasaprabhaḥ | *HV_87.39*1003:25 |so 'yam adya jagannāthaḥ pr āpto mām iha yādavaḥ || *HV_87.39*1003:26 |amuṣya pādayoḥ padmam udvahāmi na saṃśayaḥ | *HV_87.39*1003:27 |śuśrūṣāṃ pratiyokṣyāmi pādayoḥ padmasaṃ jñayoḥ || *HV_87.39*1003:28 |evaṃ vicintayitvā sā vavande tāṃ śac īṃ tadā | *HV_87.39*1003:29 |rāmeṇa saha niścitya keśavaḥ sumahābalaḥ /tatpramāthe 'karod buddhiṃ vṛṣṇibhyaḥ praṇidhāya ca // HV_87.40 //kṛ te tu devatākārye niṣkr āmant īṃ sur ālayāt /unmathya sahasā kṛṣṇaḥ svaṃ nināya rathottamam // HV_87.41 //vṛkṣam utpāṭya r āmo 'pi jaghānāpatataḥ par ān /samanahyanta dāśārhās tadā jñāya tu sarvaśaḥ // HV_87.42 //

te rathair vividhākāraiḥ samucchritamahādhvajaiḥ /vā jibhir vāraṇaiś cāpi parivavrur halāyudham // HV_87.43 //ādāya rukmiṇīṃ kṛṣṇo jagāmāśu pur īṃ prati /rāme cāsajya taṃ bhāraṃ yuyudhāne ca v ī ryavān // HV_87.44 //akr ūre vipṛ thau cāpi gade ca kṛ tavarmaṇi /cakradeve sunakṣatre sāraṇe ca mahābale // HV_87.45 //nivṛ ttaśatrau vikr ānte bhaṅgakāre vidūrathe /ugrasenātmaje kaṅke śatadyumne ca keśavaḥ // HV_87.46 //rājādhideve mṛ dare prasene citrake tathā /

atidānte bṛ haddurge śvaphalke citrake pṛ thau // HV_87.47 //vṛṣṇyandhakeṣu cānyeṣu mukhyeṣu madhusūdanaḥ /gurum āsajya taṃ bhāraṃ yayau dvāravat īṃ prati // HV_87.48 //[k: D6 ins.: :k]tataś ca yādavāḥ sarve yuddhāya samupasthitāḥ | *HV_87.48*1004 |[Colophon]dantavaktro jar āsaṃdhaḥ śiśupālaś ca v ī ryavān /saṃnaddhā niryayuḥ kruddhā jighāṃsanto janārdanam // HV_87.49 //aṅgavaṅgakaliṅgaiś ca sārdhaṃ pauṇḍraiś ca v ī ryavān /

niryayau cedir ā jaḥ sa bhr ātṛ bhiḥ sumahārathaiḥ // HV_87.50 //[k: D6 ins.: :k]kva vāsudevaḥ kva ca gopakāste | *HV_87.50*1005:1 |*



kuto nu r ājā yaduvaṃśajanmanāṃ | *HV_87.50*1005:2 |*kuto nu r āmo madamattagarhitaḥ | *HV_87.50*1005:3 |*kuto nu v ī ro yudhi sātyakiḥ kila || *HV_87.50*1005:4 |*iti bruvanto nṛ pasattamās tadā | *HV_87.50*1005:5 |*raṇāya yuktāḥ sabalāḥ samāgadhāḥ | *HV_87.50*1005:6 |*

śaraiś ca khaḍgair yudhi pātayanto | *HV_87.50*1005:7 |*mahārathā niryayur ugrav ī ryāḥ || *HV_87.50*1005:8 |*[k: [Colophon] :k]{vaiśaṃpāyanaḥ}atha sainye mahārā ja māgadhasya mahātmanaḥ | *HV_87.50*1005:9 |śaṅkhaduṃdubhayaś caiva sasvanur yuddhaśaṃsavaḥ | *HV_87.50*1005:10 |yādavāś ca mahārā ja śaṅkhān dadhmuḥ pṛ thak pṛ thak || *HV_87.50*1005:11 |bher īṇāṃ ca mṛ daṅgānāṃ jharjhar īṇāṃ ca sarvaśaḥ | *HV_87.50*1005:12 |nādāḥ samabhavantaś ca yadūnāṃ sainyasaṃcaye || *HV_87.50*1005:13 |tato yuddhaṃ samabhavat senayor ubhayor api | *HV_87.50*1005:14 |ar āsaṃdhapramukhato vṛṣṇayaḥ prathitās tadā | *HV_87.50*1005:15 |tān pratyagṛhṇan saṃrabdhā vṛṣṇiv īrā mahārathāḥ /saṃkar ṣaṇaṃ puraskṛ tya vāsavaṃ maruto yathā // HV_87.51 //āpatantaṃ hi vegena jar āsaṃdhaṃ mahābalam /ṣaḍbhir vivyādha nārācair yuyudhāno mahāmṛ dhe // HV_87.52 //akr ūro dantavaktraṃ tu vivyādha navabhiḥ śaraiḥ /taṃ pratyavidhyat kārūṣo bāṇair daśabhir āśugaiḥ // HV_87.53 //vipṛ thuḥ śiśupālaṃ tu śarair vivyādha saptabhiḥ /aṣṭabhiḥ pratyavidhyat taṃ śiśupālaḥ pratāpavāṇ // HV_87.54 //

gaveśaṇo 'pi caidyaṃ tu ṣaḍbhir vivyādha mārgaṇaiḥ /anirdāntas tathāṣṭābhir bṛ haddurgaś ca pañcabhiḥ // HV_87.55 //prativivyādha tāṃś caidyaḥ pañcabhiḥ pañcabhiḥ śaraiḥ /aghāna cāśvāṃś caturaś caturbhir vipṛ thoḥ śaraiḥ // HV_87.56 //bṛ haddurgasya bhallena śiraś ciccheda cārihā /gaveṣaṇasya sūtaṃ ca pr āhiṇodyamasādanam // HV_87.57 //hatāśvaṃ sa rathaṃ tyakvā vipṛ thus tu mahābalaḥ /āruroha rathaṃ kṣipraṃ bṛ haddurgasya v ī ryavān // HV_87.58 //vipṛ thoḥ sārathiś cāpi gaveṣaṇarathaṃ drutam /

āruhya javanān aśvān niyantum upacakrame // HV_87.59 //te kruddhāḥ śaravar ṣeṇa sun ī thaṃ samavākiran /nṛ tyantaṃ rathamārgeṣu cāpahastāḥ kalāpinaḥ // HV_87.60 //cakradevo dantavaktraṃ bibhedorasi kar ṇinā /paṭuśaṃ pañcaviṃśatyā vivyādha yudhi mārgaṇaiḥ // HV_87.61 //tābhyāṃ sa viddho daśabhir bāṇair marmātigaiḥ śitaiḥ /tato bal ī cakradevaṃ bibheda daśabhiḥ śaraiḥ // HV_87.62 //pañcabhiś cāpi vivyādha so 'vidūrād vidūratham /vidūratho 'pi taṃ ṣaḍbhir vivyādhā jau śitaiḥ śaraiḥ // HV_87.63 //

[k: V2 ins. (Ñ2 after 64ab): :k]dantavaktro 'pi vivyādha bhānumantaṃ vidūratham | *HV_87.63*1006 |triṃśatā pratyavidhyat taṃ bal ī bāṇair mahābalam /



kṛ tavarmā bibhedā jau r ā japutraṃ tribhiḥ śaraiḥ // HV_87.64 //nyahanat sārathiṃ cāsya dhvajaṃ ciccheda cocchritam /prativivyādha taṃ kruddhaḥ pauṇḍraḥ ṣaḍbhiḥ śil ī mukhaiḥ // HV_87.65 //dhanuś ciccheda cāpy asya bhallenāyataparvaṇā /nivṛ ttaśatruḥ kāliṅgaṃ bibheda niśitaiḥ śaraiḥ /

tomareṇāṃsadeśe taṃ nirbibheda kaliṅgar āṭ // HV_87.66 //gajenāsādya kaṅkas tu gajam aṅgasya v ī ryavān /tomareṇa bibhedāṅgaṃ bibhedāṅgaś ca taṃ śaraiḥ // HV_87.67 //citrakaś ca śvaphalkaś ca satyakaś ca mahārathaḥ /kaliṅgasya tathānī kaṃ nārācair bibhiduḥ śitaiḥ // HV_87.68 //visṛṣṭena drumeṇā jau vaṅgar ā jasya kuñjaram /aghāna r āmaḥ samkruddho vaṅgar ā jaṃ ca saṃyuge // HV_87.69 //taṃ hatvā ratham āruhya dhanur ādāya v ī ryavān /saṃkar ṣaṇo jaghānograir nārācaiḥ kaiśikān bahūn // HV_87.70 //ṣaḍbhir nihatya kārūṣān maheṣvāsān sa v ī ryavān /

śataṃ jaghāna saṃkruddho māgadhānāṃ mahārathaḥ /nihatya tān mahābāhur jar āsaṃdhaṃ tato 'bhyayāt // HV_87.71 //tam āpatantaṃ vivyādha nārācair māgadhas tribhiḥ /taṃ bibhedāṣṭabhiḥ kruddho nārācair musalāyudhaḥ /ciccheda cāsya bhallena dhvajaṃ ratnavibhūṣitam // HV_87.72 //[k: D6 ins.: :k]cāpaṃ ca mahad āyattaṃ śarair eva halāyudhaḥ | *HV_87.72*1007:1 |rathaṃ cāsya mahārā ja tilaśaś ca samāhanat || *HV_87.72*1007:2 |sa cchinnadhanvā viratho gadāmādāya māgadhaḥ | *HV_87.72*1007:3 |

bibheda balabhadraṃ tu jaghāna ca punaḥ punaḥ || *HV_87.72*1007:4 |rathaṃ ca cūrṇayām āsa gadayāsya sa māgadhaḥ || *HV_87.72*1007:5 |pātyamānād rathāt tasmād avaplutya halāyudhaḥ | *HV_87.72*1007:6 |sātyakes tu rathaṃ pr āyāt sarvakṣatrasya paśyataḥ || *HV_87.72*1007:7 |sātyakis tu mahārā ja śarair vivyādha māgadham || *HV_87.72*1007:8 |baladevo mahārā ja gadāṃ saṃgṛ hya satvaram | *HV_87.72*1007:9 |aghāna māgadhaṃ saṃkhye vajreṇeva giriṃ hariḥ | *HV_87.72*1007:10 |tad yuddham abhavad ghoraṃ teṣāṃ devāsuropamam /[k: Ś1 ins.: :k]

anivāryaṃ śarair eva prahar ṣogho mahodadheḥ | *HV_87.73ab*1008 |sṛ jatāṃ śaravar ṣāṇi nighnatām itaretaram // HV_87.73 //gajair gajā hi saṃkruddhāḥ saṃnipetuḥ sahasraśaḥ /rathai rathāś ca saṃrabdhāḥ sādibhiś cāpi sādinaḥ // HV_87.74 //padātayaḥ padātīṃś ca śakticarmāsipāṇayaḥ /chindantaś cottamāṅgāni vicerur yudhi te pṛ thak // HV_87.75 //as īnāṃ pātyamānānāṃ kavaceṣu mahāsvanaḥ /śar āṇāṃ patatāṃ śabdaḥ pakṣiṇām iva śuśruve // HV_87.76 //bher īśaṅkhamṛ daṅgānāṃ veṇūnāṃ ca mṛ dhe dhvanim /

ugūha ghoṣaḥ śastr āṇāṃ jyāghoṣaś ca mahātmanāṃ // HV_87.77 //[k: D5 subst. for 65-77: :k]taṃ pr āvidhyata saptatyā bāṇair gāḍhaṃ janārdanaḥ | *HV_87.77*1009:1 |



yatamānaś ca ciccheda dhvajaṃ cāsya mahābalaḥ | *HV_87.77*1009:2 |ahāra ca śiraḥ kāyāt sārathes tasya v ī ryavān || *HV_87.77*1009:3 |taṃ kṛ chragatam ā jñāya parivavrur janārdanam | *HV_87.77*1009:4 |dākṣiṇātyā jighāṃsanto r ājānaḥ sarva eva te || *HV_87.77*1009:5 |tam aṃśumān mahābāhur vivyādha daśabhiḥ śaraiḥ | *HV_87.77*1009:6 |

śrutarvā pañcabhiḥ kruddho veṇudāriś ca saptabhiḥ || *HV_87.77*1009:7 |tato 'ṃśumantaṃ govindo bibhedorasi v ī ryavān | *HV_87.77*1009:8 |niṣasāda rathopasthe vyathitaḥ sa nar ādhipaḥ || *HV_87.77*1009:9 |śrutarvaṇo jaghānāśvāṃś caturbhiś caturaḥ śaraiḥ | *HV_87.77*1009:10 |veṇudārir dhvajaṃ chittvā bhujaṃ vivyādha dakṣiṇam || *HV_87.77*1009:11 |tathaiva ca śrutarvāṇaṃ śarair vivyādha saptabhiḥ | *HV_87.77*1009:12 |śiśriye ca dhvajaṃ śrānto nyaṣī dac ca vyathānvitaḥ || *HV_87.77*1009:13 |muñcantaḥ śaravar ṣāṇi vāsudevaṃ tato 'bhyayuḥ | *HV_87.77*1009:14 |krathakaiśikamukhyās te rathavaṃśena sarvaśaḥ || *HV_87.77*1009:15 |bāṇān bāṇaiś ca ciccheda teṣāṃ yudhi janārdanaḥ | *HV_87.77*1009:16 |aghāna caiṣāṃ saṃrabdho yatamānān yatān bahūn || *HV_87.77*1009:17 |punar anyāṃś catuḥṣaṣṭyā nijaghāna śitaiḥ śaraiḥ | *HV_87.77*1009:18 |kruddhān āpatato v ī ro pr ādravat tadbalaṃ tataḥ | *HV_87.77*1009:19 |[k: D6 ins.: :k]etasminn antare v ī ro balabhadro mahāyaśāḥ | *HV_87.77*1010:1 |aghāna gadayā v ī raṃ jar āsaṃdhaṃ mahāmṛ dhe || *HV_87.77*1010:2 |mūrchāṃ jagāma r ājā tu nipapāta ca bhūtale || *HV_87.77*1010:3 |sātyakir vaṅgar ā jaṃ tu jaghāna niśitaiḥ śaraiḥ | *HV_87.77*1010:4 |tat sainyaṃ vimukhaṃ cāsī j jar āsaṃdhe pataty api || *HV_87.77*1010:5 |

sātyakir balabhadraś ca jitvā yodhān sahasraśaḥ | *HV_87.77*1010:6 |śaṅkhaṃ dadhmatū r ājānau sarveṣām agrataḥ sthitau | *HV_87.77*1010:7 |tataś ca vidrute sainye jar āsaṃdhe par ā jite | *HV_87.77*1010:8 |tayoḥ śaṅkhadhvaniṃ śrutvā gacchann eva janārdanaḥ | *HV_87.77*1010:9 |itaṃ magadhar ā jasya sainyaṃ bahunṛpāśrayam || *HV_87.77*1010:10 |ity evaṃ cintayitvā tu vāsudevaḥ pratāpavān | *HV_87.77*1010:11 |pāñcajanyaṃ mahāśaṅkhaṃ dadhmau yadukulodvahaḥ | *HV_87.77*1010:12 |

[h: HV (CE) chapter 88, transliterated by Kreshimir Krnic, proof-read by Kreshimir Krnic,

version of September 23, 2001 :h]

{vaiśampāyana uvāca}kṛṣṇena hriyamāṇāṃ tu rukm ī śrutvā tu rukmiṇī m /pratijñām akarot kruddhaḥ samakṣaṃ bh īṣmakasya ha // HV_88.1 //ahatvā yudhi govindam anānī ya ca rukmiṇī m /kuṇḍinaṃ na pravekṣyāmi satyam etad brav ī mi te // HV_88.2 //āsthāya sa rathaṃ v ī raḥ samudagr āyudhadhvajam /avena prayayau kruddho balena mahatā vṛ taḥ // HV_88.3 //

tam anvayur nṛpāś caiva dakṣiṇāpathavāsinaḥ /kr ātho 'ṃśumāñ śrutarvā ca veṇudāriśca v ī ryavān // HV_88.4 //bh īṣmakasya sutaś cāpi rathena rathināṃ varaḥ /



krathakaiśikamukhyāśca sarva eva mahārathāḥ // HV_88.5 //te gatvā dūram adhvānaṃ saritaṃ narmadām anu /govindaṃ dadṛśuḥ kruddhāḥ sahaiva priyayā sthitam // HV_88.6 //avasthāpya ca tat sainyaṃ rukm ī balamadānvitaḥ /[k: D6 T G1.3-5 M ins.: :k]

ādāya niśitaṃ bāṇam idamāha janārdanam || *HV_88.7ab*1011:1 |are gopakadāyāda paradārapradhar ṣaṇa | *HV_88.7ab*1011:2 |vimucyatām iyaṃ bālā sthātavyaṃ ca kṣaṇāntaram | *HV_88.7ab*1011:3 |śiraśchetsyāmi te bāṇaiḥ sthito 'si yadi matpuraḥ | *HV_88.7ab*1011:4 |ityuktvā niśitaṃ bāṇaṃ saṃdadhe dhanuṣi prabho | *HV_88.7ab*1011:5 |cik īrṣur dvairathaṃ yuddham abhyayān madhusūdanam // HV_88.7 //sa vivyādha catuḥṣaṣṭyā govindaṃ niśitaiḥ śraiḥ /taṃ pratyavidhyat saptatyā bāṇair yudhi janārdanaḥ // HV_88.8 //yatamānasya ciccheda dhvajaṃ cāsya mahābalaḥ /ahāra ca śiraḥ kāyāt sāratheś cāsya v ī ryavān // HV_88.9 //taṃ kṛ cchragatam ā jñāya parivavrur janārdanm /dākṣiṇātyā jighāṃsanto r ājānaḥ sarva eva te // HV_88.10 //tam aṃśumān mahābāhur vivyādha daśabhiḥ śraiḥ /śrutarvā pañcabhiḥ kruddho veṇudāriś ca saptabhiḥ // HV_88.11 //tato 'ṃśumantaṃ govindo bibhedorasi v ī ryavān /niṣasāda rathopasthe vyathitaḥ sa nar ādhipaḥ // HV_88.12 //śrutarvaṇo jaghānāśvāṃś caturbhiś caturaḥ śaraiḥ /veṇudārer dhvajaṃ chittvā bhujaṃ vivyādha dakṣiṇam // HV_88.13 //tathaiva ca śrutarvāṇaṃ śarair vivyādha pañcabhiḥ /

śiśriye sa dhvajaṃ klānto nyaṣī dacca vyathānvitaḥ // HV_88.14 //muñcantaḥ śaravar ṣāṇi vāsudevṃ tato 'bhyayuḥ /krathakaiśikamukhyās te rathavaṃśena sarvaśḥ // HV_88.15 //bāṇair bāṇāṃś ca ciccheda teṣāṃ yudhi janārdanaḥ /aghāna caiṣāṃ saṃrabdho yatamānāṃś ca tāñ śar ān // HV_88.16 //punar anyāṃś catuḥṣaṣṭyā jaghāna niśitaiḥ śaraiḥ /kruddhān ādravato v īrān ādravat sa mahābalaḥ // HV_88.17 //vidrutaṃ svabalaṃ dṛṣṭvā rukm ī krodhavaśaṃ gataḥ /pañcabhir niśitair bāṇair vivyādhorasi keśavam // HV_88.18 //

sārathiṃ cāsya vivyādha sāyakair niśitais tribhiḥ /ā jaghāna dhvajaṃ cāsya śareṇa nataparvaṇā // HV_88.19 //keśavaś cāpi taṃ ṣaṣṭyā kruddho vivyādha mārgaṇaiḥ /dhanuś ciccheda cāpy asya yatamānasya rukmiṇaḥ // HV_88.20 //athānyad dhanur ādāya rukm ī kṛṣṇajighāṃsayā /pr āduś cakāra divyāni d ī ptāny astr āṇi v ī ryavān // HV_88.21 //[k: D6 T G1.4.5 M ins.: :k]vāyavyaṃ vāruṇaṃ caiva māhendram atha nair ṛ tam | *HV_88.21*1012:1 |paiśācaṃ r ākṣasaṃ caiva raudraṃ māheśvaraṃ tathā || *HV_88.21*1012:2 |

etānyastr āṇi davyāni vivyādra yudhi keśave | *HV_88.21*1012:3 |tair eva tāni govindo nijaghāna janārdanaḥ | *HV_88.21*1012:4 |astrair astr āṇi saṃvārya tasya kṛṣṇo mhābalaḥ /



punaś ciccheda taṃ cāpaṃ ratheṣāṃ ca tribhiḥ śaraiḥ // HV_88.22 //sa cchinnadhanvā virathaḥ khaḍgam ādāya carma ca /utpapāta rathād v ī ro garutmān iva v ī ryavān // HV_88.23 //tasyābhipatataḥ khaḍgaṃ ciccheda yudhi keśavaḥ /nārācaiś ca tribhiḥ kruddho bibhedainam athorasi // HV_88.24 //

[k: K4 sub.: :k]kruddho bibhedainam atho śarair urasi pañcabhiḥ | *HV_88.24cd*1013 |sa papāta mahābāhur vasudhām anunādayan /visaṃ jño mūrchito r ājā vajreṇeva hato giriḥ // HV_88.25 //tāṃś ca r ā jñaḥ śaraiḥ sarvān punarvivyādha keśavaḥ /[k: K1 D3 ins.: :k]sāśvadhvajarathāṃś caiva sasūtānsapadānugān | *HV_88.26ab*1014 |rukmiṇaṃ patitaṃ dṛṣṭvā vyadravanta nar ādhipāḥ // HV_88.26 //[k: T G1,3-5 M4 ins.: :k]kṛṣṇabāṇavibhinnāṅgā v īkṣamāṇāḥ parasparam | *HV_88.26*1015 |viveṣṭamānaṃ bhūmau taṃ bhr ātaraṃ v īkṣya rukmiṇī /pādayor nyapatad bhartur bhr ātur j ī vitakāṅkṣiṇī // HV_88.27 //tāmutthāpya pariṣvajya sāntvayāmāsa keśavaḥ /abhayaṃ rukmiṇe dattvā prayayau svāṃ pur īṃ tataḥ // HV_88.28 //vṛṣṇayo 'pi jar āsaṃdhaṃ bhaṅktvā tāṃś cāpi pārthivān /[k: S (except G2) ins.: :k]itvā tu sātyakirv ī raḥ śiśupālaṃ mahābalam | *HV_88.29ab*1016:1 |baladevo 'pi vāṛsṇeyo jitvā magadhapuṃgavam | *HV_88.29ab*1016:2 |te 'pi v īrā yathāyogaṃ jitvā tān yādavottamāḥ | *HV_88.29ab*1016:3 |

prayayur dvārakāṃ hṛṣṭāḥ puraskṛ tya halāyudham // HV_88.29 //prayāte puṇḍar īkākṣe śrutarvābhyetya saṃyuge /rukmiṇaṃ ratham āropya prayayau svapuraṃ tataḥ // HV_88.30 //anānī ya svasāraṃ tu rukm ī v ī ryamadānvitaḥ /hī napratijño naicchat sa praveṣṭuṃ kuṇḍinaṃ puram // HV_88.31 //vidarbheṣu ca vāsārthaṃ nirmame 'nyat puraṃ mahat /tadbhojakaṭam ity eva babhūva bhuvi viśrutam // HV_88.32 //[k: D6 T1-3 G1.3-5 M ins.: :k]anmāspadaṃ bhagavato bhṛ gusūnor mahātmanaḥ | *HV_88.32*1017:1 |

tacchaśāsa mahāvī ryo rukm ī j ī vati tatra vai | *HV_88.32*1017:2 |tatraujasā mahātejasāḥ so 'nvaśād dakṣiṇāṃ diśam /bh īṣmakaḥ kuṇḍine caiva r ā jovāsa mahāmanāḥ // HV_88.33 //[k: D6 T G1.3-5 M ins.: :k]ar āsaṃdho 'pi saṃpr āpya saṃ jñāṃ pr āpa svakaṃ puram | *HV_88.33*1018:1 |sarvair nṛ patibhiḥ sārdhaṃ sajjayāvanatānanaḥ || *HV_88.33*1018:2 |śiśupālo 'pi mandātmā lajjāviṣṭaḥ sabāndhavaḥ | *HV_88.33*1018:3 |paurajānapadair dṛṣṭaḥ so 'yaṃ bhojasutāpatiḥ | *HV_88.33*1018:4 |idānī m anyathā vṛ ttaḥ svāṃ pur ī niryayau bahiḥ || *HV_88.33*1018:5 |

ko nu nāma samartho 'tra kṛṣṇe j ī vati sāṃpratam | *HV_88.33*1018:6 |rukmiṇī m anyathākartuṃ sabale sahasātyakau || *HV_88.33*1018:7 |iti paur āś ca taṃ dṛṣṭvā sun ī thaṃ mandavikramam | *HV_88.33*1018:8 |



āhuḥ parasparaṃ sarve gacchantaṃ svapuraṃ nṛ pam | *HV_88.33*1018:9 |dvārakām abhisaṃpr āpte r āme vṛṣṇibalānvite /rukmiṇyāḥ keśavaḥ pāṇiṃ jagr āha vidhivat prabhuḥ // HV_88.34 //[k: after 88.34, D6 S (except G2) ins. a passage given in App I (No. 23) :k]tataḥ saha tayā reme priyayā pr ī yamāṇayā /

sī tayeva pur ā r āmaḥ paulomy eva puraṃdaraḥ // HV_88.35 //[k: D6 T1-3 G1.3-5 M ins.: :k]damayantyā yathā r ājā puṇyaśloko nalastathā | *HV_88.35*1019 |sā hi tasyābhavaj jyeṣṭhā patn ī kṛṣṇasya bhāmin ī /pativratā guṇopetā r ūpaśī laguṇānvitā // HV_88.36 //tasyām utpādayāmāsa putr ān daśa mahārathān /cārudeṣṇaṃ sudeṣṇaṃ ca pradyumnaṃ ca mahābalam // HV_88.37 //suṣeṇaṃ cāruguptaṃ ca cārubāhuṃ ca v ī ryavān /cāruvindaṃ sucāruṃ ca bhadracāruṃ tathaiva ca // HV_88.38 //cāruṃ ca balināṃ śreṣṭhaṃ sutāṃ cārumat īṃ tathā /dharmārthakuśalās te tu kṛtāstr ā yuddhadurmadāḥ // HV_88.39 //mahiṣīḥ sapta kalyāṇī s tato 'nyā madhusūdanaḥ /upayeme mahābāhur guṇopetāḥ kulodbhavāḥ // HV_88.40 //kālind īṃ mitravindāṃ ca satyāṃ nāgnajit ī m api /sutāṃ jāmbavataś cāpi rohiṇīṃ kāmar ūpiṇī m // HV_88.41 //madrar ā jasutāṃ cāpi suśīlāṃ śubhalocanām /satr ā jit īṃ satyabhāmāṃ lakṣmaṇāṃ cāruhāsin ī m /śaibyāṃ sudattāṃ r ūpeṇa śriyā hy apsarasopamām // HV_88.42 //str ī sahasr āṇi cānyāni ṣoḍaśātulavikramaḥ /

upayeme hṛṣī keśaḥ sarvā bheje sa tāḥ samam /par ārdhyavastr ābharaṇāḥ kāmaih sarvaiḥ samedhitaḥ // HV_88.43 //ajñire tasya putr āś ca tāsu v īrāḥ sahasraśaḥ /[k: Ś1 D2 ins.: :k]aśī tiṃ ca sahasr āṇi ṣoḍaśānyāni bhārata | *HV_88.44ab*1020 |sarvāstrakuśalāḥ sarve balavanto mahārathāḥ /yajvānaḥ puṇyakarmāṇo mahābhāgā mahābalāḥ // HV_88.44 //[k: D6 T G1.3-5 M ins.: :k]evaṃ vivāhaṃ yadupuṃgavastadā | *HV_88.44*1021:1 |*

kṛ tvā tu r āmeṇa ca yādavaiḥ saha | *HV_88.44*1021:2 |*pure tu tasminnyavasatsukhaṃ harir | *HV_88.44*1021:3 |*yathaiva śakraḥ svapure jagadguruḥ | *HV_88.44*1021:4 |*

[k: after 88.34, D6 S (except G2) ins. a passage given in App I (No. 23) :k]

[h: HV (CE) Chapter 89 transliterated by Eva De Clercq; version of March 5, 2002 :h]


tataḥ kāle vyat ī te tu rukm ī mahati v ī ryavān /duhituḥ kārayām āsa svayaṃvaram ariṃdamaḥ // HV_89.1 //tatr āhūtāś ca r ā jāno r ā japutr āś ca rukmiṇā /



samā jagmur mahāvī ryā nānādigbhyaḥ śriyānvitāḥ // HV_89.2 //agāma tatra pradyumnaḥ kumārair aparair vṛ taḥ /sā hi taṃ cakame kanyā sa ca tāṃ śubhalocanām // HV_89.3 //śubhāṅgī nāma vaidarbh ī kāntidyutisamanvitā /pṛ thivyām abhavat khyātā rukmiṇas tanayā tadā // HV_89.4 //

upaviṣṭeṣu sarveṣu pārthiveṣu mahātmasu /vaidarbh ī varayām āsa pradyumnam arisūdanam // HV_89.5 //sa hi sarvāstrakuśalaḥ siṃhasaṃhanano yuvā /rūpeṇāpratimo loke keśavasyātmajo 'bhavat // HV_89.6 //vayor ūpaguṇopetā r ā japutr ī ca sābhavat /nārāyaṇī candrasenā jātakāmā ca taṃ prati // HV_89.7 //vṛ tte svayaṃvare jagmū r ājānaḥ svapur āṇi te /upādāya tu vaidarbh īṃ pradyumno dvārakāṃ yayau // HV_89.8 //[k: K3.4 D2.5 (marg.) T3 ins.: :k]reme saha tayā v ī ro damayantyā nalo yathā | *HV_89.8*1022 |sa tasyāṃ janayām āsa devagarbhopamaṃ sutam /aniruddham iti khyātaṃ karmaṇāpratimaṃ bhuvi /dhanurvede ca vede ca n ī tiśāstre ca pāragam // HV_89.9 //abhavat sa yadā r ā jann aniruddho vayonvitaḥ /tadāsya rukmiṇaḥ pautr īṃ rukmiṇī rukmasaṃnibhāṃ /patnyarthaṃ varayām āsa nāmnā rukmavat ī ti sā // HV_89.10 //aniruddhaṃ guṇair dātuṃ kṛ tabuddhir nṛ pas tadā /pr ī tyā ca raukmiṇeyasya rukmiṇyāś cāpy upagrahāt // HV_89.11 //vispardhann api kṛṣṇena vairaṃ tad apahāya saḥ /

dadānī ty abrav ī d r ājā pr ī timāñ janamejaya // HV_89.12 //keśavaḥ saha rukmiṇyā putraiḥ saṃkar ṣaṇena ca /anyaiś ca vṛṣṇibhiḥ sārdhaṃ vidarbhān sabalo yayau // HV_89.13 //saṃyuktā jñātayaś caiva rukmiṇaḥ suhṛ daś ca ye /āhūtā rukmiṇā te 'pi tatr ā jagmur nar ādhipāḥ // HV_89.14 //śubhe tithau mahārā ja nakṣatre cābhipū jite /vivāhāyāniruddhasya babhūva paramotsavaḥ // HV_89.15 //pāṇau gṛhī te vaidarbhyās tv aniruddhena bhārata /[k: K2.3 Ñ2.3 V B1.2 Dn Ds D1.2.4-6 T4 G2 ins.: :k]

vaidarbhayādavānāṃ ca babhūva paramotsavaḥ | *HV_89.16ab*1023 |remire vṛṣṇayas tatra pū jyamānā yathāmar āḥ // HV_89.16 //athāśmakānām adhipo veṇudārir udāradh īḥ /akṣaḥ śrutarvā cāṇūraḥ kr āthaś caivāṃśumān api // HV_89.17 //ayatsenaḥ kaliṅgānām adhipaś ca mahābalaḥ /pāṇḍyaś ca nṛ patiḥ śrīmān ṛṣīkādhipatis tathā // HV_89.18 //ete saṃmantrya r ājāno dākṣiṇātyā maharddhayaḥ /abhigamyābruvan sarve rukmiṇaṃ rahasi prabhum // HV_89.19 //bhavān akṣeṣu kuśalo vayaṃ cāpi riraṃsavaḥ /

priyadyūtaś ca r āmo 'sāv akṣeṣv anipuṇo 'pi ca // HV_89.20 //te bhavantaṃ puraskṛ tya jetum icchāma taṃ vayam /ity ukto rocayām āsa dyūtaṃ rukm ī mahārathaḥ // HV_89.21 //



te śubhāṃ kāñcanastambhāṃ kusumair bhūṣitā jir ām /sabhām āviviśur hṛṣṭāḥ siktāṃ candanavāriṇā // HV_89.22 //tāṃ praviśya tataḥ sarve śubhrasraganulepanāḥ /sauvar ṇeṣv āsaneṣv āsāṃ cakrire vijig īṣavaḥ // HV_89.23 //āhūto baladevas tu kitavair akṣakovidaiḥ /

bāḍham ity abrav ī dd hṛṣṭaḥ saha d ī vyāma paṇyatām // HV_89.24 //nikṛ tyā taṃ jig īṣanto dākṣiṇātyā nar ādhipāḥ /maṇimuktāḥ suvar ṇaṃ ca tatr āninyuḥ sahasraśaḥ // HV_89.25 //tataḥ pr āvartata dyūtaṃ teṣām aratināśanam /kalahāyāspadaṃ ghoraṃ durmat īnāṃ kṣayāvaham // HV_89.26 //niṣkāṇāṃ tu sahasr āṇi suvar ṇasya daśāditaḥ /rukmiṇā saha saṃpāte baladevo glahaṃ dadau // HV_89.27 //taṃ jigāya tato rukm ī yatamānaṃ mahāratham /tāvad evāparaṃ bhūyo baladevaṃ jigāya saḥ // HV_89.28 //asakṛ j j ī yamānas tu rukmiṇā keśavāgrajaḥ /suvar ṇakoṭiṃ jagr āha glahaṃ tasya mahātmanaḥ // HV_89.29 //itam ity eva hṛṣṭo 'tha tam āhvṛ tir abhāṣata /ślāghamānaś ca cikṣepa prahasan musalāyudham // HV_89.30 //avidyo durbalaḥ śrīmān hiraṇyam amitaṃ mayā /ajeyo baladevo 'yam akṣadyūte par ā jitaḥ // HV_89.31 //kaliṅgar ā jas tac chrutvā prajahāsa bhṛśaṃ tadā /dantān vidar śayan hṛṣṭas tatr ākrudhyadd halāyudhaḥ // HV_89.32 //rukmiṇaś ca vacaḥ śrutvā par ā jayanimittajam /nigṛ hyamāṇas t īkṣṇābhir vāgbhir bh īṣmakasūnunā /

roṣam āhārayām āsa jitaroṣo 'pi dharmavit // HV_89.33 //saṃkruddho dhar ṣaṇāṃ pr āpya rauhiṇeyo mahābalaḥ /dhairyān manaḥ saṃniyamya tato vacanam abrav ī t // HV_89.34 //daśakoṭisahasr āṇi glaha eko mamāparaḥ /etaṃ saṃparigṛhṇīṣva pātayākṣān nar ādhipa /kṛṣṇākṣāṃl lohitākṣāṃś ca deśe 'smiṃs tvam apāṃsule // HV_89.35 //ity evam āhvayām āsa rukmiṇaṃ rohiṇī sutaḥ /anuktvā vacanaṃ kiṃcid bāḍham ity abrav ī t punaḥ // HV_89.36 //akṣān rukm ī tato hṛṣṭaḥ pātayām āsa pārthivaḥ /

cāturakṣe nivṛ tte tu nirjitaḥ sa nar ādhipaḥ // HV_89.37 //baladevena dharmeṇa nety uvāca tato balam /dhairyān manaḥ saṃniyamya sa na kiṃcid uvāca ha /[k: S (except G2) ins.: :k]ete bruvantu r ājāno ye tathyavacanā iha | *HV_89.38cd*1024 |baladevaṃ tato rukm ī mayā jitam iti smayan // HV_89.38 //baladevas tu tac chrutvā jihmaṃ vākyaṃ nar ādhipāt /bhūyaḥ krodhasamāviṣṭo nottaraṃ vyā jahāra ha // HV_89.39 //tato gambh ī ranirghoṣā vāg uvācāśar ī riṇī /

baladevasya taṃ kopaṃ vardhayant ī mahātmanaḥ /satyam āha balaḥ śrīmān dharmeṇaiṣa par ā jitaḥ // HV_89.40 //anuktvā vacanaṃ kiṃcit pr āpto bhavati karmaṇā /



manasā samanujñātaṃ tat syād ity avagamyatām // HV_89.41 //iti śrutvā vacas tathyam antarikṣāt subhāṣitam /saṃkar ṣaṇas tadotthāya sauvar ṇenoruṇā bal ī /[k: D2 ins.: :k]tām anādṛ tya vaidarbho duṣṭar ā janyanoditaḥ | *HV_89.42ab*1025:1 |

saṃkar ṣaṇaṃ parihasan babhāṣe kālanoditaḥ || *HV_89.42ab*1025:2 |naivākṣakovidā yūyaṃ gopālā vanagocar āḥ | *HV_89.42ab*1025:3 |akṣaiḥ kr īḍanti r ājāno bāṇaiś ca na bhavādṛśāḥ || *HV_89.42ab*1025:4 |rukmiṇaivam adhikṣipto r ā jabhiś copahāsitaḥ | *HV_89.42ab*1025:5 |rukmiṇyā bhr ātaraṃ jyeṣṭhaṃ niṣpipeṣa mah ī tale // HV_89.42 //vivāde kupito r āmaḥ kṣeptāraṃ kr ūrabhāṣiṇam /aghānāṣṭāpadenaiva prasahya yadupuṃgavaḥ // HV_89.43 //tato 'pasṛ tya saṃkruddhaḥ kaliṅgādhipater api /dantān babhañja saṃrambhād unnanāda ca siṃhavat /khaḍgam udyamya tāṃś cāpi tr āsayām āsa pārthivān // HV_89.44 //[k: D6 T G1.3-5 M ins.: :k]raṅgamadhye haladharaḥ paribabhr āma siṃhavat | *HV_89.44*1026 |stambhaṃ sabhāyāḥ sauvar ṇam utpāṭya balināṃ varaḥ /gajendra iva taṃ stambhaṃ kar ṣan samkar ṣaṇas tataḥ /[k: T G1.3-5 M ins.: :k]tenaiva tu jaghānāśu tatrasthān krathakaiśikān | *HV_89.45cd*1027 |nirjagāma sabhādvārāt tr āsayan krathakaiśikān // HV_89.45 //[k: T1.3.4 G1.3.5 M (T2 G4 after 45cd) ins.: :k]keśeṣu rukmiṇaṃ gṛ hya cakar ṣa ca punaḥ punaḥ | *HV_89.45*1028:1 |

tam ādāya sabhādvārāc charapātaṃ sasarja ha | *HV_89.45*1028:2 |rukmiṇaṃ nikṛ tiprajñaṃ sa hatvā yādavar ṣabhaḥ /vitr āsya dviṣataḥ sarvān siṃhaḥ kṣudramṛgān iva // HV_89.46 //agāma śibiraṃ r āmaḥ svam eva svajanāvṛ taḥ /nyavedayata kṛṣṇāya tac ca sarvaṃ yathābhavat // HV_89.47 //novāca sa tadā kiṃcit kṛṣṇo r āmaṃ mahādyutim /[k: Ñ2 V2 B2 Dn Ds D6 ins.: :k]rukmiṇī tu tataḥ śrutvā nihataṃ bhr ātaraṃ priyam | *HV_89.48ab*1029 |nigṛ hya ca tadātmānaṃ krodhād aśrūṇy avartayat // HV_89.48 //

na hato vāsudevena yaḥ pūrvaṃ parav ī rahā /[k: K1 (marg.) V3 D2.3 ins.: :k]yeṣṭho bhr ātātha rukmiṇyā rukmiṇī snehakāraṇāt | *HV_89.49ab*1030 |sa r āmakaramuktena nihato dyūtamaṇḍale /aṣṭāpadena balavān r ājā vajradharopamaḥ // HV_89.49 //tasmin hate mahāmātre nṛ patau bh īṣmakātmaje /drumabhārgavatulye vai drumabhārgavaśikṣite // HV_89.50 //kṛ tau ca yuddhakuśale nityayā jini pātite /vṛṣṇayaś cāndhakāś caiva sarve vimanaso 'bhavan // HV_89.51 //

[k: Ś1 K3 D4.5 T4 ins.: :k]{vaiśaṃpāyana uvāca}rukmiṇī ca mahābhāgā vilapanty ārtayā gir ā | *HV_89.51*1031:1 |



vilapant īṃ tathā dṛṣṭvā sāntvayām āsa keśavaḥ | *HV_89.51*1031:2 |etat te sarvam ākhyātaṃ rukmiṇo nidhanaṃ yathā /vairasya ca samutthānaṃ vṛṣṇibhir bharatar ṣabha // HV_89.52 //vṛṣṇayo 'pi mahārā ja dhanāny ādāya sarvaśaḥ /rāmakṛṣṇau samāśritya yayur dvāravat īṃ pur ī m // HV_89.53 //

[k: After 89.53, V1.3 Ds D6 ins. a passage given in App. I (No. 24) :k]


{janamejaya uvāca}bhūya eva tu viprar ṣe baladevasya dh ī mataḥ /māhātmyaṃ śrotum icchāmi śeṣasya dharaṇī bhṛ taḥ // HV_90.1 //at ī va balavantaṃ hi tejor āśim anirjitam /kathayanti mahātmānaṃ ye pur āṇavido janāḥ // HV_90.2 //tasya karmāṇy ahaṃ vipra śrotum icchāmi tattvataḥ /anantaṃ yaṃ vidur nāgam ādidevaṃ mahaujasam // HV_90.3 //

{vaiśaṃpāyana uvāca}pur āṇe nāgar ā jo 'sau paṭhyate dharaṇī dharaḥ /śeṣas tejonidhiḥ śrīmān akampyaḥ puruṣottamaḥ // HV_90.4 //yogācāryo mahāvī ryaḥ subalo balavān bal ī /ar āsaṃdhaṃ gadāyuddhe jitavān yo na cāvadh ī t // HV_90.5 //bahavaś caiva r ājānaḥ pārthivāḥ pṛ thiv ī pate /anvayur māgadhaṃ saṃkhye te cāpi vijitā raṇe // HV_90.6 //

nāgāyutasamapr āṇo bh ī mo bh ī mapar ākramaḥ /asakṛ d baladevena bāhuyuddhe par ā jitaḥ // HV_90.7 //duryodhanasya kanyāṃ tu haramāṇo nyagṛ hyata /sāmbo jāmbavat ī putro nagare nāgasāhvaye // HV_90.8 //[k: K1 (marg.).2 Ñ2.3 V B Ds D2-6 T G M4 ins.: :k]rā jabhiḥ sarvato ruddho haramāṇo balāt kila | *HV_90.8*1032 |tam upaśrutya saṃkruddha ā jagāma halāyudhaḥ /rāmas tasya vimokṣārtham āgato nālabhac ca tam /tataś cukrodha balavān adbhutaṃ cākaron mahat // HV_90.9 //

anivāryam abhedyaṃ ca divyam apratimaṃ bal ī /lāṅgalāstraṃ samudyamya brahmadaṇḍānumantritam // HV_90.10 //pr ākāravapre vinyasya purasya sa mahābalaḥ /prakṣeptum aicchad gaṅgāyāṃ nagaraṃ kauravasya tat // HV_90.11 //tad āghūrṇitam ālakṣya puraṃ duryodhano nṛ paḥ /sāmbaṃ niryātayām āsa sabhāryaṃ tasya dh ī mataḥ // HV_90.12 //dadau śiṣyaṃ tadātmānaṃ r āmasya sumahātmanaḥ /gadāyuddhe kurupatiḥ pratijagr āha taṃ ca saḥ // HV_90.13 //tataḥ prabhṛ ti r ā jendra puram etad vighūrṇitaṃ /

āvarjitam ivābhāti gaṅgām abhimukhaṃ nṛ pa // HV_90.14 //idam atyadbhutaṃ karma r āmasya prathitaṃ bhuvi /bhāṇḍī re kathyate r ā jan yat kṛ taṃ śauriṇā pur ā // HV_90.15 //



pralambaṃ muṣṭinaikena yaj jaghāna halāyudhaḥ /dhenukaṃ ca mahākāyaṃ cikṣepa nagamūrdhani // HV_90.16 //[k: K2.3 Ñ2.3 V B D T4 G2 ins.: :k]sa gatāsuḥ papātorvyāṃ daityo gardabhar ūpadhṛ k | *HV_90.16*1033 |lavaṇajalagamā mahānad ī drutajalavegataraṃgamālin ī /

nagaram abhimukhā yad āhṛtā halavidhṛtā yamunā yamasvasā // HV_90.17 //baladevasya māhātmyam etat te kathitaṃ mayā /anantasyāprameyasya śeṣyasya sumahātmanaḥ // HV_90.18 //iti puruṣavarasya lāṅgaler bahuvidham uttamam anyad eva ca /yad akathitam ihādya karma te tad upalabhasva pur āṇavistar āt // HV_90.19 //[k: M3 ins.: :k]ālolatulas īmālam ārūḍhavinatāsutam | *HV_90.19*1034:1 |yotirind ī varaśyāmam āvir astu mamāgrataḥ | *HV_90.19*1034:2 |


{janamejaya uvāca}pratyetya dvārakāṃ viṣṇur hate rukmiṇi v ī ryavān /akarod yan mahābāhus tan me vada mahāmune // HV_91.1 //

{vaiśaṃpāyana uvāca}sa tair vṛ taḥ pur īṃ gatvā sarvayādavanandanaḥ /dvārakāṃ bhagavān viṣṇuḥ pratyavaikṣata v ī ryavān // HV_91.2 //pratyapadyata ratnāni vividhāni vasūni ca /

yathārhaṃ puṇḍar īkākṣo nair ṛtān pratyapādayat // HV_91.3 //tatra vighnaṃ caranti sma daiteyāḥ saha dānavaiḥ /tāñ jaghāna mahābāhur varadattān mahāsur ān // HV_91.4 //vighnaṃ tatr ākarot tasya narako nāma dānavaḥ /tr āsanaḥ surasaṃghānāṃ devar ā jaripur mahān // HV_91.5 //sa babhau mūrtiliṅgasthaḥ sarvadaivatabādhitā /[k: After 6ab, D6 S ins. a passage given in App. I (No. 25). :k]ṛṣīṇāṃ mānuṣāṇāṃ ca prat ī pam akarot tadā // HV_91.6 //tvaṣṭur duhitaraṃ bhaumaḥ kaśerum agamat tadā /

gajar ūpeṇa jagr āha rucir āṅgīṃ caturdaśī m // HV_91.7 //pramathya ca var ārohāṃ narako vākyam abrav ī t /naṣṭaśokabhayo mohāt pr āgjyotiṣapatis tadā // HV_91.8 //yāni devamanuṣyeṣu ratnāni vividhāni ca /bibharti ca mah ī kṛ tsnā sāgareṣu ca yad vasu // HV_91.9 //adya prabhṛ ti tānī ha sahitāḥ sarvanair ṛtāḥ /mamaivopahariṣyanti daityāś ca saha dānavaiḥ // HV_91.10 //evam uttamaratnāni vastr āṇi vividhāni ca /saṃ jahāra tadā bhaumas tac ca nādhicacāra saḥ // HV_91.11 //

gandharvāṇāṃ ca yāḥ kanyā jahāra narako bal ī /yāś ca devamanuṣyāṇāṃ sapta cāpsarasāṃ gaṇāḥ // HV_91.12 //caturdaśa sahasr āṇi ekaviṃśacchatāni ca /



ekaveṇī dhar āḥ sarvāḥ satāṃ mārgam anuvratāḥ // HV_91.13 //tāsāṃ puravaraṃ bhaumo 'kārayan maṇiparvatam /alakāyām ad īnātmā murasya viṣayaṃ prati // HV_91.14 //tāś ca pr āgjyotiṣapatir muroś caiva daśātmajāḥ /nair ṛtāś ca yathāmukhyāḥ pālayanta upāsate // HV_91.15 //

sa eṣa tamasaḥ pāre varadatto mahāsuraḥ /aditiṃ dhar ṣayām āsa kuṇḍalārthe mahāsuraḥ // HV_91.16 //[k: D6 T G1.2.4.5 M ins.: :k]ye hi devamanuṣyeṣu kuṇḍale te śubhe ubhe | *HV_91.16*1035 |na cāsuragaṇaiḥ sarvaiḥ sahitaiḥ karma tat pur ā /kṛ tapūrvaṃ tadā ghoraṃ yad akārṣī n mahāsuraḥ // HV_91.17 //yaṃ mah ī suṣuve dev ī yasya pr āgjyotiṣaṃ puram /tasyāntapālāś catvāras tasyāsan yuddhadurmadāḥ // HV_91.18 //hayagr ī vo nisundaś ca v ī raḥ pañcajanas tathā /muruḥ putrasahasraiś ca varadatto mahāsuraḥ // HV_91.19 //[k: Ś1 ins.: :k]aditiṃ dhar ṣayām āsa so 'suro madadarpitaḥ | *HV_91.19*1036 |ādevayānam āvṛ tya panthānaṃ samavasthitaḥ /vitr āsanaḥ sukṛ tināṃ vir ūpai r ākṣasaiḥ saha // HV_91.20 //tadvadhārthaṃ mahābāhuḥ śaṅkhacakragadāsibhṛ t /āto vṛṣṇiṣu devakyāṃ vasudevā j janārdanaḥ // HV_91.21 //[k: After 21, D6 S(except G2) ins. an addl. colophon :k][k: After the addl. colophon, D6 S(except G2) ins. a passage given in App. I (No. 26) :k]tasyātha puruṣendrasya loke prathitatejasaḥ /

nivāso dhārakā devair upāyād upapāditā // HV_91.22 //at ī va hi pur ī ramyā dvārakā vāsavakṣayāt /mahārṇavaparikṣiptā pañcaparvataśobhitā // HV_91.23 //[k: T2-4 G1.3-5 M ins.: :k]tasyaiva devadevasya nirmitā viśvakarmaṇā | *HV_91.23*1037 |tasyāṃ devapur ābhāyāṃ sabhā kāñcanatoraṇā /sudāśārh ī ti vikhyātā yojanāyutavistṛtā // HV_91.24 //[k: After 24, D6 S(except G2) ins. a passage given in App. I (No. 27) :k]tatra vṛṣṇyandhakāḥ sarve r āmakṛṣṇapurogamāḥ /

lokayātr ām imāṃ kṛ tsnāṃ parirakṣanta āsate // HV_91.25 //[k: T G1.3-5 M4 subst.: :k]narakasya vadhaṃ sarve cintayantas tadāsate | *HV_91.25cd*1038 |tatr āsī neṣu sarveṣu kadācid bharatar ṣabha /divyagandho vavau vāyuḥ puṣpavar ṣaṃ papāta ha // HV_91.26 //tataḥ kilakilāśabdaḥ prabhājālābhisaṃvṛ taḥ /muhūrtam antarikṣe 'bhūt tato bhūmau pratiṣṭhitaḥ // HV_91.27 //madhye tu tejasas tasya pāṇḍuraṃ gajam āsthitaḥ /vṛ to devagaṇaiḥ sarvair vāsavaḥ pratyadṛśyata // HV_91.28 //

[k: D6 T G1.3-5 M G(ed.) ins.: :k]pīḍito narakeṇā jau lokapālasamanvitaḥ | *HV_91.28*1039:1 |icchan rakṣāṃ jagannāthād yādavād nāmasaṃyutāt | *HV_91.28*1039:2 |



hananaṃ ca tathā viṣṇor narakasya dur ātmanaḥ || *HV_91.28*1039:3 |āgataṃ taṃ vṛ trahaṇaṃ p īḍitaṃ dānavottamaiḥ | *HV_91.28*1039:4 |rāmakṛṣṇai ca r ājā ca vṛṣṇyandhakagaṇaiḥ saha /pratyudyayur mahātmānaṃ pū jayantaḥ sureśvaram // HV_91.29 //so 'vat ī rya gajāt tūrṇaṃ pariṣvajya janārdanam /

sasvaje baladevaṃ ca taṃ ca r ājānam āhukam /[k: D6 T2.4 G1.4 M1.2.4 ins.: :k]pradyumnam atha deveśas tatputraṃ ca mahādyutim | *HV_91.30cd*1040 |vṛṣṇī n anyān sasvaje ca yathā sthānaṃ yathā vayaḥ // HV_91.30 //pū jito r āmakṛṣṇābhyām āviveśa sabhāṃ śubhām /tatr āsanam alaṃkṛ tya sabhām tāṃ sa sureśvaraḥ /arghyādisamudācāraṃ pratyagṛhṇād yathāvidhi // HV_91.31 //[k: D6 T G1.3-5 M subst.: :k]arghyādibhis tathā r ā jan madhuparkeṇa vṛ trahā | *HV_91.31ef*1041:1 |āsanaṃ lambhayām āsa svātmatulyaṃ śac ī patiḥ | *HV_91.31ef*1041:2 |athovāca mahātejā vāsavo vāsavānujaṃ /sāntvapūrvaṃ kareṇāsya saṃspṛṣan vadanaṃ śubham // HV_91.32 //devak ī nandana vacaḥ śṛṇu me madhusūdana /yena tvābhigato 'smy adya kāryeṇāmitrakar śana // HV_91.33 //nair ṛ to narako nāma brahmaṇo varadarpitaḥ /[k: D6 T G1.3-5 M ins.: :k]bādhate no hṛṣī keśa lokapālān samantataḥ | *HV_91.34ab*1042:1 |svargaśreṇiṃ vihāyāśu nirgatāḥ sma vayaṃ diśaḥ | *HV_91.34ab*1042:2 |adityāḥ kuṇḍale mohā j jahāra ditinandanaḥ // HV_91.34 //

devānāṃ vipriye nityam ṛṣīṇāṃ ca sa vartate /[k: G2 ins.: :k]nāhaṃ śaknomi taṃ jetuṃ tasmāt tvāṃ śaraṇaṃ gataḥ | *HV_91.35ab*1043 |tava caivāntaraprekṣī jahi taṃ pāpapūruṣam // HV_91.35 //ayaṃ tvāṃ garuḍas tatra pr āpayiṣyati kāmagaḥ /kāmav ī ryo 'titejasv ī vainateyo 'ntarikṣagaḥ // HV_91.36 //avadhyaḥ sarvabhūtānāṃ bhaumaḥ sa narako 'suraḥ /niṣūdayitvā taṃ pāpaṃ kṣipram āgantum arhasi // HV_91.37 //ity uktaḥ puṇḍar īkākṣo devar ā jena keśavaḥ /

pratijajñe mahābāhur narakasya nibarhaṇam // HV_91.38 //[k: D6 T1-3 G1.4.5 M G(ed.) ins.: :k]idaṃ provāca śakraṃ taṃ keśavaḥ keśisūdanaḥ | *HV_91.38*1044:1 |etad artham ihāgamya munayaḥ saṃśitavratāḥ || *HV_91.38*1044:2 |badar īvāsinaḥ śakra mām uktvā nirgatā hare || *HV_91.38*1044:3 |abhayaṃ ca mayā deva dattaṃ tebhyaḥ śatakrato | *HV_91.38*1044:4 |tad artham udyato deva taṃ hantuṃ dānavaṃ raṇe || *HV_91.38*1044:5 |tad artham āgato deva garuḍaḥ pakṣipuṃgavaḥ | *HV_91.38*1044:6 |[k: After line 5 of *1044, T4 ins.: :k]

kāmar ūpo 'titejasv ī vainateyo 'ntarikṣagaḥ | *HV_91.38*1044A |tataḥ sahaiva śakreṇa śaṅkhacakragadāsibhṛ t /[k: T1-3 G1.3-5 M4 ins.: :k]



narakasya vadhārthāya yayau vai sa hi keśavaḥ | *HV_91.39ab*1045 |pratasthe garuḍenātha satyabhāmāsahāyavān // HV_91.39 //krameṇa sapta skandhān sa marutāṃ sahavāsavaḥ /paśyatāṃ yadusiṃhānām ūrdhvam ācakrame bal ī // HV_91.40 //vāraṇendragataḥ śakro garuḍastho janārdanaḥ /

vidūrasthau prakāśete sūryācandramasāv iva // HV_91.41 //athāntarikṣe gandharvair apsarobhiś ca mādhavaḥ /stūyamāno yathā śakraḥ krameṇāntaradh ī yata // HV_91.42 //samādhāyetikartavyaṃ vāsavo vibudhādhipaḥ /svam eva bhavanaṃ pr āyāt kṛṣṇaḥ pr āgjyotiṣaṃ yayau // HV_91.43 //[k: K2 Ñ2.3 V1.2 B Dn Ds D2.5.6 T G M4 ins.: :k]pakṣānilahato vāyuḥ pratilomaṃ vavau tadā || *HV_91.43*1046:1 |tato bh ī maravair meghair babhramur gaganecar āḥ | *HV_91.43*1046:2 |kṣaṇena samanupr āpto divam ākāśagena vai || *HV_91.43*1046:3 |dūrād eva ca tān dṛṣṭvā prayayau yatra te sthitāḥ | *HV_91.43*1046:4 |apaśyat parvatadvāri hastyaśvarathavāhanam | *HV_91.43*1046:5 |[k: T G1.5 M4 cont., D6 ins. after line 4 of *1046, M1-3 ins. after 43: :k]ārakṣakān mahārā ja narakasya dur ātmanaḥ | *HV_91.43*1047 |so 'gryān rakṣogaṇān hatvā narakasya mahābalān /[k: T G1.3-5 M ins.: :k]pradadhmau devadeveśaḥ pāñcajanyaṃ mahāsvanam | *HV_91.44ab*1048 |kṣur āntān mauravān pāśān ṣaṭsahasr ān dadar śa ha // HV_91.44 //[k: K2 Ñ2.3 V B1.3 Dn Ds D5.6 T G M4 B2 ins.: :k]{vaiśaṃpāyana uvāca}

garuḍasyopari śrīmāñ chaṅkhacakragadāsibhṛ t | *HV_91.44*1049:1 |bibhran n īlāmbudākāraṃ p ī tavāsāś caturbhujaḥ || *HV_91.44*1049:2 |vanamālākuloraskaḥ śrī vatsendunibhorasaḥ | *HV_91.44*1049:3 |kir īṭamūrdhā sūryābhaḥ savidyud iva candramāḥ | *HV_91.44*1049:4 |yāṃ vikū jan mahāśabdaḥ śrūyate 'śaninisvanaḥ || *HV_91.44*1049:5 |ñātvā ca dānavaḥ sarvaṃ svayaṃ viṣṇur ihāgataḥ | *HV_91.44*1049:6 |krodhād rudhiraraktākṣo muraḥ kālāntakaprabhaḥ || *HV_91.44*1049:7 |abhyadhāvata vegena śaktiṃ gṛ hya mahāsuraḥ | *HV_91.44*1049:8 |cikṣepa ca mahāśaktiṃ vajrakāñcanabhūṣitām || *HV_91.44*1049:9 |

tām āpatant īṃ śaktiṃ tu maholkāṃ jvālitām iva | *HV_91.44*1049:10 |samādhatta śaraṃ caiva rukmapuṅkhaṃ janārdanaḥ || *HV_91.44*1049:11 |dvidhācchinat kṣurapreṇa vāsudevaḥ sa v ī ryavān | *HV_91.44*1049:12 |śaktiṃ ciccheda tatr āsau vidyutpuñja iva jvalan || *HV_91.44*1049:13 |punas tu krodharaktākṣo murur gṛ hya mahāgadām | *HV_91.44*1049:14 |indr āśanir ivendreṇa visṛṣṭa iva nisvanaḥ || *HV_91.44*1049:15 |ākar ṇamuktaṃ cikṣepa ardhacandraṃ surottamaḥ | *HV_91.44*1049:16 |madhyadeśe tu ciccheda gadāṃ tāṃ rukmabhūṣitām | *HV_91.44*1049:17 |punaś ciccheda bhallena dānavasya śiro raṇe | *HV_91.44*1049:18 |

[k: T1-3 G1.3-5 M4 ins., D6 after line 4, M1-3 after 44: :k]sa piśācagaṇaṃ sarvaṃ jaghāna yudhi keśavaḥ | *HV_91.44*1049A:1 |niyutaṃ cārbudaṃ caiva sa murasya dur ātmanaḥ || *HV_91.44*1049A:2 |



ācchidya pāśān sarvāṃs tān mureṇa saha saṃgataḥ | *HV_91.44*1049A:3 |sa muro dānavo r ā jan dadar śa yadunandanam | *HV_91.44*1049A:4 |[k: T1-3 G1.3-5 M4 ins., T4 after line 15, M1-3 cont. after *1049A: :k]siṃhanādaṃ tataś cakre gadayā taṃ jaghāna ha | *HV_91.44*1049B:1 |garuḍaṃ ca samā jaghne mūrdhni deśe mahāsuraḥ | *HV_91.44*1049B:2 |

keśavaṃ pothayām āsa pr āsaśaktyṛṣṭitomaraiḥ | *HV_91.44*1049B:3 |[k: T G1.3-5 M4 cont., M1-3 after *1049B: :k]tataḥ kruddho hṛṣī keśaḥ kṣurapreṇāharac chiraḥ | *HV_91.44*1049C:1 |tasya dānavamukhyasya dadhmau śaṅkhaṃ tadā hariḥ || *HV_91.44*1049C:2 |kṣubdhāś ca dānavāḥ sarve tena śabdena parvatāḥ | *HV_91.44*1049C:3 |saṃchidya pāśān sarvāṃs tān muraṃ hatvā sahānvayam /śilāsaṃghān atikramya nisundam avapothayat /[k: After 45c, K2 Ñ2.3 V B Dn Ds D5.6 S ins.: :k]... bhagavān devak ī sutaḥ | *HV_91.45c*1050:1 |apaśyad dānavaṃ sainyaṃ ... | *HV_91.45c*1050:2 |[k: K2 Ñ2.3 V B Dn Ds D5.6 T G M4 ins.: :k]hayagr ī vaṃ ca ditijaṃ tathānyāṃś citrayodhinaḥ | *HV_91.45cd*1051:1 |rodhayām āsa tan mārgaṃ svasainyena mahābalaḥ || *HV_91.45cd*1051:2 |nisundo balināṃ śreṣṭho ratham āruhya satvaram | *HV_91.45cd*1051:3 |agr āha kārmukaṃ divyaṃ hemapṛṣṭhaṃ dur āsadam || *HV_91.45cd*1051:4 |vivyādha daśabhir bāṇair nisundo madhusūdanam | *HV_91.45cd*1051:5 |keśavaś cāpi saptatyā vivyādha niśitaiḥ śaraiḥ | *HV_91.45cd*1051:6 |apr āptāṃś cāntarikṣe tāñ śar āṃś ciccheda mādhavaḥ || *HV_91.45cd*1051:7 |te sarve sainikāḥ kṛṣṇaṃ samantāt paryavārayan | *HV_91.45cd*1051:8 |

śarajālena mahatā chādyamānaḥ surottamaḥ || *HV_91.45cd*1051:9 |dṛṣṭvā tān dānavān sarvān sakrodho madhusūdanaḥ | *HV_91.45cd*1051:10 |tato divyena cāstreṇa pārjanyena janārdanaḥ | *HV_91.45cd*1051:11 |mahatā śaravar ṣeṇa vārayām āsa tad balam || *HV_91.45cd*1051:12 |pañcapañcaśarais teṣu ekaikena ca tān bahūn | *HV_91.45cd*1051:13 |pārjanyasya prabhāveṇa sarvān marmasv atāḍayat | *HV_91.45cd*1051:14 |dudruvur bhayasaṃtrastā bhagnās te dānavā raṇe || *HV_91.45cd*1051:15 |svasainyaṃ vidrutaṃ dṛṣṭvā niścakr āma punar mṛ dhe | *HV_91.45cd*1051:16 |visṛ jañ śaravar ṣāṇi chādayām āsa keśavam || *HV_91.45cd*1051:17 |

na vibhāti raṇe sūryo nāpi vyoma diśo daśa | *HV_91.45cd*1051:18 |śaraiḥ saṃchādayām āsa nisundo garuḍadhvajam || *HV_91.45cd*1051:19 |sāvitraṃ nāma divyāstraṃ jagr āha puruṣottamaḥ | *HV_91.45cd*1051:20 |tena bāṇena tān bāṇāṃś ciccheda samare hariḥ || *HV_91.45cd*1051:21 |bāṇair bāṇāṃs tu saṃchidya tasya kṛṣṇo mahābalaḥ | *HV_91.45cd*1051:22 |chatram ekena bāṇena ratheṣāṃ ca tribhiḥ śaraiḥ | *HV_91.45cd*1051:23 |punaś ciccheda tān aśvāṃś caturbhiś caturaḥ śaraiḥ || *HV_91.45cd*1051:24 |sārathiṃ pañcabhir bāṇair dhvajam ekena cicchide | *HV_91.45cd*1051:25 |śaraikena punaḥ kṛṣṇaḥ sut īkṣṇena śitena vai | *HV_91.45cd*1051:26 |

śiraś ciccheda bhallena nisundasya surottamaḥ || *HV_91.45cd*1051:27 |sa mamāra mahādaityaḥ papāta ca mah ī tale | *HV_91.45cd*1051:28 |[k: D6 T1.2.4 G1.3-5 M4 ins. after line 25, M1-3 after 45cd: :k]



nisundaṃ tu gadāpāṇim āpatantaṃ raṇā jire || *HV_91.45*1051A:1 |tataḥ śārṅgavinirmuktaiḥ śarair vivyādha keśavaḥ | *HV_91.45*1051A:2 |nisundo 'pi mahārā ja gadayāpothayadd harim || *HV_91.45*1051A:3 |satyabhāmā tataḥ kruddhā gadayā bāhumuktayā | *HV_91.45*1051A:4 |pr āharad dānavendraṃ taṃ keśavasyaiva paśyataḥ || *HV_91.45*1051A:5 |

tatas tuṣṭo hṛṣī keśaḥ satyabhāmām udaikṣata | *HV_91.45*1051A:6 |sa tayā gadayā viddha udvamañ śoṇitaṃ bahu | *HV_91.45*1051A:7 |muhyan saṃ jñām avāpyātha nisundas tv abhyadhāvata | *HV_91.45*1051A:8 |tataḥ kruddho hṛṣī keśas taṃ jaghāna śil ī mukhaiḥ | *HV_91.45*1051A:9 |yaḥ sahasrasamās tv ekaḥ sarvān devān apothayat // HV_91.45 //[k: K2 Ñ2.3 V B Dn Ds D5.6 T G M4 ins.: :k]nisundaṃ patitaṃ dṛṣṭvā hayagr ī vaḥ pratāpavān | *HV_91.45*1052:1 |śilāṃ pragṛ hya mahat īṃ tolayām āsa dānavaḥ || *HV_91.45*1052:2 |āvidhya sahasā yuktaḥ śilāṃ śailasamaprabhaḥ | *HV_91.45*1052:3 |gṛhī tvā divyapārjanyam astram astravidāṃ varaḥ || *HV_91.45*1052:4 |divyāstreṇa śilāṃ viṣṇuḥ saptadhākṛ ta tejasā | *HV_91.45*1052:5 |tad vidārya mahac cāśma pātayām āsa bhūtale | *HV_91.45*1052:6 |[k: After line 5, T1-3 G1.3-5 M4 ins.: :k]tataḥ kruddho hayagr ī vaḥ saṃdadhe dhanuṣi kṣuram | *HV_91.45*1052A |

[k: T1 G1.3-5 M4 cont., M1-3 ins. after 45: :k]tataḥ kruddho hayagr ī vaś cāpam ādāya cāparam | *HV_91.45*1053:1 |keśavaṃ vividhaiś cāstrair ā jaghāna tadā yudhi | *HV_91.45*1053:2 |[k: G5 cont.: :k]

tac cāpi ca dhanuś chitvā pātayām āsa keśavaḥ | *HV_91.45*1054 |yathā devāsuraṃ yuddham abhavad bharatar ṣabha /nānāpraharaṇākīrṇaṃ tathā ghoram avartata // HV_91.46 //tataḥ śārṅgavinirmuktair nānāvar ṇair mahāśaraiḥ /garuḍastho mahābāhur nijaghāna mahāsur ān // HV_91.47 //mahālāṅgalanirbhinnāḥ śarakhaṅganipātitāḥ /vineśur dānavās tatra samāsādya janārdanam // HV_91.48 //kecic cakr āgninirdagdhā dānavāḥ petur ambar āt /saṃnikar ṣagatāḥ kecid gatāsuvikṛtānanāḥ // HV_91.49 //

[k: D6 T G1.5 M1-3 ins. after 49, G3 after 47: :k]garuḍasya hatāḥ pakṣaiḥ kecin mathitamastakāḥ | *HV_91.49*1055:1 |kecid dhanuḥprahāraiś ca pātitā dharaṇī tale | *HV_91.49*1055:2 |kecit talanipātaiś ca pakṣapātaiś ca pakṣiṇaḥ | *HV_91.49*1055:3 |[k: D6 T2.3 G1.5 cont., K2 Ñ2.3 V B Dn Ds D5 T4 G2.4 ins. after 49: :k]asṛ jañ śaravar ṣāṇi vṛṣṭimanta ivāmbudāḥ | *HV_91.49*1056:1 |vikṛtāṅgāsur āḥ sarve kṛṣṇabāṇaprap īḍitāḥ || *HV_91.49*1056:2 |śoṇitāktāś ca dṛśyante puṣpitā iva kiṃśukāḥ | *HV_91.49*1056:3 |vyadravanta suvitrastā bhagnāstr āś citrayodhinaḥ || *HV_91.49*1056:4 |

punaś ca krodharaktākṣo vāyuvegena dānavaḥ | *HV_91.49*1056:5 |daśavyāmocchritaṃ vṛkṣaṃ samāruhya vanaspatim | *HV_91.49*1056:6 |vṛ kṣam utpāṭya vegena pratigṛ hyābhyadhāvata || *HV_91.49*1056:7 |



cikṣepa sumahāvṛkṣaṃ śikṣayā tu ghanākṛ tiḥ | *HV_91.49*1056:8 |vṛkṣavegāniloddhūtaḥ śuśruve sumahāsvanaḥ || *HV_91.49*1056:9 |tataḥ śarasahasreṇa tvaramāṇo janārdanaḥ | *HV_91.49*1056:10 |naikadhā taṃ praciccheda citrabhaktinibhākṛ tim || *HV_91.49*1056:11 |punaś caikena bāṇena hayagr ī vasya corasi | *HV_91.49*1056:12 |

vivyādha stanayor madhye sāyako jvalanaprabhaḥ | *HV_91.49*1056:13 |viveśa so 'tivegena hṛ daṃ bhittvā vinirgataḥ | *HV_91.49*1056:14 |taṃ jaghāna mahāghoraṃ hayagr ī vaṃ mahāsuram /apāratejā durdhar ṣaḥ sarvayādavanandanaḥ // HV_91.50 //madhye lohitagaṅgasya bhagavān devak ī sutaḥ /alakāyāṃ vir ūpākṣaṃ pāpmānaṃ puruṣottamaḥ // HV_91.51 //aṣṭau śatasahasr āṇi dānavānāṃ paraṃtapaḥ /nihatya puruṣavyāghraḥ pr āgjyotiṣam upādravat /[k: T G2-5 M ins.; D6 after 52ab: :k]bāhyapr ākāramadhye tu jaghāna puruṣottamaḥ | *HV_91.52cd*1057 |

[k: After the above, D6 T G1.3-5 M1-3 ins. a passage given in App. I (No. 28), while D3 ins.it after 52cd. :k][k: After App. I (No. 28), T1.2 G M4 ins.: :k]{janamejayaḥ}bhagavañ śrotum icchāmi vistareṇa kathām imām | *HV_91.52cd*1058:1 |avadh ī n narakaṃ kṛṣṇaḥ kathaṃ vada tapodhana | *HV_91.52cd*1058:2 |taṃ ca pañcajanaṃ ghoraṃ narakasya mahāsuram // HV_91.52 //tataḥ pr āgjyotiṣaṃ nāma d ī pyamānam iva śriyā /

puram āsādayām āsa tatra yuddham abhūn mahat // HV_91.53 //[k: K2 ins. after 52, Ñ2.3 V B Dn2 Ds G2 after 53, Dn1 after 50ab, D5 after 53ab: :k][k: read 1058A* for "1058*" (second time!) :k]tataḥ pr ādhmāyac chaṅkhaṃ pāñcajanyaṃ mahābalaḥ | *HV_91.53*1058A:1 |[k: the first pada is one long syllable short :k]śuśruve sumahāśabdaḥ saṃvartaninado yathā || *HV_91.53*1058A:2 |śrūyate triṣu lokeṣu bh ī magambh ī ranisvanaḥ | *HV_91.53*1058A:3 |taṃ śrutvā narakaś cāsī t krodhasaṃraktalocanaḥ || *HV_91.53*1058A:4 |lohacakr āṣṭasaṃyuktaṃ trinalvapratimaṃ ratham || *HV_91.53*1058A:5 |

ratnakāñcanacitr āḍhyaṃ vedikābhogavistaram || *HV_91.53*1058A:6 |vajradhvajena mahatā kāñcanena vir ā jitam | *HV_91.53*1058A:7 |hemadaṇḍapatākāḍhyaṃ vaidūryamaṇikūbaram || *HV_91.53*1058A:8 |yuktam aśvasahasreṇa rathaṃ pararathārujam | *HV_91.53*1058A:9 |lohajālaiś ca saṃchannaṃ citrabhaktivir ā jitam || *HV_91.53*1058A:10 |rathamadhyagato v ī raḥ sasaṃdhya iva bhāskaraḥ | *HV_91.53*1058A:11 |nānāpraharaṇākīrṇaṃ rathaṃ hemapariṣkṛ tam || *HV_91.53*1058A:12 |vajraṃ tathoraśchadam induvar ṇaṃ | *HV_91.53*1058A:13 |*vyānaddhamuktānalatulyatejāḥ | *HV_91.53*1058A:14 |*

kir īṭamūrdhārkahutāśanābhaḥ | *HV_91.53*1058A:15 |*kar ṇau tathā kuṇḍalayor jvalantau || *HV_91.53*1058A:16 |*dhūmravar ṇā mahākāyā raktākṣā vikṛ tānanāḥ | *HV_91.53*1058A:17 |



nānākavacinaḥ sarve daityadānavar ākṣasāḥ || *HV_91.53*1058A:18 |khaṅgacarmadhar āḥ kecit kecit tūṇī rasaṃvṛtāḥ | *HV_91.53*1058A:19 |śaktihastās tathā kecic chūlahastās tathāpare || *HV_91.53*1058A:20 |gajavā jirathaughaiś ca cālayantaś ca medin ī m | *HV_91.53*1058A:21 |niryayur nagar āc chūrāḥ susaṃnaddhāḥ prahāriṇaḥ || *HV_91.53*1058A:22 |

vṛ to daityagaṇaiḥ sārdhaṃ narakaḥ kālasaṃnibhaḥ || *HV_91.53*1058A:23 |bher īśaṅkhamṛ daṅgānāṃ paṇavānāṃ sahasraśaḥ | *HV_91.53*1058A:24 |vādyamānān sa śuśrāva j īmūtaninadopamam || *HV_91.53*1058A:25 |yataḥ kṛṣṇas tato gatvā sarve te vikṛtānanāḥ | *HV_91.53*1058A:26 |parivārya garutmantaṃ sarve 'yudhyanta saṃgatāḥ | *HV_91.53*1058A:27 |mahatā chādayām āsuḥ śaravar ṣeṇa sainikāḥ || *HV_91.53*1058A:28 |śaktiśūlagadāpr āsāṃs tomar ān sāyakān bahūn | *HV_91.53*1058A:29 |ākāśaṃ chādayām āsur vimuñcantaḥ sahasraśaḥ || *HV_91.53*1058A:30 |kṛṣṇaḥ kṛṣṇāmbudākāraḥ śārṅgaṃ gṛ hya dhanus tataḥ | *HV_91.53*1058A:31 |visphārya sumahaccāpaṃ dhanur jaladanisvanam || *HV_91.53*1058A:32 |vyasṛ jac charavar ṣāṇi dānavānāṃ janārdanaḥ | *HV_91.53*1058A:33 |śaravar ṣeṇa tat sainyaṃ vyadravat tu mahāhavāt || *HV_91.53*1058A:34 |tad yuddham abhavad ghoraṃ ghorar ūpeṇa rakṣasā || *HV_91.53*1058A:35 |bhagnavyūhāś ca te sarve kṛṣṇabāṇaprap īḍitāḥ | *HV_91.53*1058A:36 |kecic chinnabhujāś caiva cchinnagr īvā śir ānanāḥ | *HV_91.53*1058A:37 |kecic cakradvidhācchinnāḥ kecid bāṇārditorasaḥ || *HV_91.53*1058A:38 |kecid dvidhākṛtāḥ śaktyā gajāśvarathavāhanāḥ | *HV_91.53*1058A:39 |kecit kaumodak ī bhinnāḥ kecic cakravidāritāḥ || *HV_91.53*1058A:40 |evaṃ vipothitā sarvā gajāśvarathavāhin ī | *HV_91.53*1058A:41 |

tatr āsī n narakeṇāsya yuddhaṃ paramadāruṇam /yat samāsena vakṣyāmi tan me nigadataḥ śṛṇu // HV_91.54 //tr āsanaḥ surasaṃghānāṃ narakaḥ puruṣottamam /yodhayām āsa tejasv ī madhuvanmadhusūdanam // HV_91.55 //[k: K2 Ñ2.3 V B Dn Ds D5 G2 ins.: :k]krodharaktākṣavadano narakaḥ kālasaṃnibhaḥ | *HV_91.55*1059:1 |agr āha kārmukaṃ v ī raḥ śakracāpam ivocchritam || *HV_91.55*1059:2 |tathārkakiraṇaprakhyaṃ bāṇaṃ jagr āha keśavaḥ | *HV_91.55*1059:3 |divyenāstreṇa samare pūrayām āsa taṃ ratham || *HV_91.55*1059:4 |

uttamāstraṃ mahāpātaṃ mumoca narako bal ī || *HV_91.55*1059:5 |vajravisphūrjitākāram āyāntaṃ v īkṣya keśavaḥ | *HV_91.55*1059:6 |cicchedāstraṃ mahābhāgaś cakreṇa puruṣottamaḥ || *HV_91.55*1059:7 |vyahanat sārathiṃ cāsya śaraikeṇa jar ārdanaḥ | *HV_91.55*1059:8 |sarathaṃ sadhvajaṃ sāśvaṃ jaghāna daśabhiḥ śaraiḥ || *HV_91.55*1059:9 |tanutraṃ caiva ciccheda śareṇa madhusūdanaḥ | *HV_91.55*1059:10 |tato vimuktakavacaḥ sarpasyeva tanur yathā || *HV_91.55*1059:11 |hatāśvo viratho v ī ro vitanutraś ca dānavaḥ | *HV_91.55*1059:12 |agr āha vimalajvālaṃ lohabhārārpitaṃ dṛḍham | *HV_91.55*1059:13 |

āvidhya sahasā muktaṃ śūlam indr āśaniprabham || *HV_91.55*1059:14 |tadāpatat tu saṃprekṣya śūlaṃ hemapariṣkṛ tam | *HV_91.55*1059:15 |dvidhā chinnaṃ kṣurapreṇa kṛṣṇenādbhutakarmaṇā | *HV_91.55*1059:16 |



[k: Ñ2.3 V1.2 B Ds D5 cont., Ś1 K1.3 D1.2 ins. after 55: :k]tad yuddham abhavad ghoraṃ ghorar ūpeṇa rakṣasā | *HV_91.55*1060:1 |śastrapātamahāghātaṃ narakeṇa mahātmanā | *HV_91.55*1060:2 |muhūrtaṃ yodhayām āsa narakaṃ madhusūdanaḥ /athogracakraś cakreṇa prad ī ptenākarod dvidhā // HV_91.56 //

cakradvidhākṛ taṃ tasya śar ī ram apatad bhuvi /vibhaktaṃ krakaceneva gireḥ śṛṅgaṃ dvidhā kṛ tam // HV_91.57 //[k: K2 Ñ2 V B Dn Ds D1.2.4.5 G2 ins.: :k]kṛṣṇam āsādya deveśaṃ jagāmāstam ivāṃśumān || *HV_91.57*1061:1 |cakrotkṣiptanikṛ ttāṅgam uttamaṃ patitaṃ raṇe | *HV_91.57*1061:2 |vajreṇeva vinirbhinnaṃ yathā gairikaparvatam | *HV_91.57*1061:3 |[k: D1.2 cont.: :k]taṃ hatvā narakaṃ bhaumaṃ viṣṇur yādavanandanaḥ | *HV_91.57*1062:1 |mumude tripuraṃ hatvā pureva tripur āntakaḥ | *HV_91.57*1062:2 |bhūmis tu patitaṃ putraṃ nir īkṣyādāya kuṇḍale /upātiṣṭhata govindaṃ vacanaṃ cedam abrav ī t // HV_91.58 //dattas tvayaiva govinda tvayaiva vinipātitaḥ /[k: After 59ab, K Ñ2.3 V B Dn Ds D1-5 G2 ins.: :k]yathecchasi tathā kr īḍa bālaḥ kr īḍanakair iva | *HV_91.59ab*1063 |ime te kuṇḍale deva prajās tasyānupālaya // HV_91.59 //[k: After 59, D6 T1-3 G1.3-5 M ins.: :k]nirvighnam ṛṣayo devāś carantu vigatajvar āḥ | *HV_91.59*1064:1 |prajāś carantu sukhinas tava deva prapālanāt | *HV_91.59*1064:2 |nirvighnaṃ br āhmaṇā deva bhūyāsus tava śāsanāt | *HV_91.59*1064:3 |

ityuktvā sā dadau tasmai kuṇḍale lokaviśrute | *HV_91.59*1064:4 |antardhānaṃ gatā dev ī tadā bhartṛ sam ī pataḥ | *HV_91.59*1064:5 |

[h: HV (CE) chapter 92, transliterated by Peter Bisschop, version of march 19, 2002 :h]

{vaiśaṃpāyana uvāca}nihatya narakaṃ bhaumaṃ vāsavopamavikramaḥ /vāsavāvarajo viṣṇur dadar śa narakālayam // HV_92.1 //athārthagṛ ham āsādya narakasya janārdanaḥ /

dadar śa dhanam akṣayyaṃ ratnāni vividhāni ca // HV_92.2 //maṇimuktāpravālāni vaidūryasya ca saṃcayān /mahārajatakūṭāni tathā vajrasya saṃcayān // HV_92.3 //āmbūnadamayāny atra śātakumbhamayāni ca /prad ī ptajvalanābhāni ca śī taraśmiprabhāṇi ca /śayanāni mahārhāṇi tathā siṃhāsanāni ca // HV_92.4 //hiraṇyavar ṇaṃ ruciraṃ śī taraśmisamaprabham /dadar śa ca mahac chatraṃ var ṣamāṇam ivāmbudam // HV_92.5 //ātar ūpasya śubhrasya dhārāḥ śatasahasraśaḥ /

varuṇād āhṛ taṃ pūrvaṃ narakeṇeti naḥ śrutam // HV_92.6 //yādṛśaṃ tu gṛ he dṛṣṭaṃ narakasya dhanaṃ bahu /na vai r ā jñā kubereṇa na śakreṇa yamena ca /



ratnasaṃnicyas tādṛ g dṛṣṭapūrvo na ca śrutaḥ // HV_92.7 //hate bhaume nisunde ca hayagr ī ve ca dānave /upaninyus tatas tāni ratnāny antaḥpur āṇi ca // HV_92.8 //dānavā hataśiṣṭā ye kośasaṃcayarakṣiṇaḥ /keśavāya mahārhāṇi yāny arhati janārdanaḥ // HV_92.9 //

{dānavā ūcuḥ}imāni maṇiratnāni vividhāni vasūni ca /bh ī mar ūpāś ca mātaṅgāḥ pravālavikṛtāṅkuśāḥ // HV_92.10 //hemasūtramahākakṣyāś cāpatomaraśālinaḥ /rucir ābhiḥ patākābhir vasānā vividhāḥ kuthāḥ // HV_92.11 //te ca viṃśatisāhasr ā dvistāvatyaḥ kareṇavaḥ /aṣṭau śatasahasr āṇi deśajāś cottamā hayāḥ // HV_92.12 //goṣu cāpi kṛ to yāvat kāmas tava janārdanaḥ /tāvat īḥ pr āpayiṣyāmo vṛṣṇyandhakaniveśanam // HV_92.13 //

āvikāni ca sūkṣmāṇi śayanāny āsanāni ca /kāmavyāhāriṇaś caiva pakṣiṇaḥ priyadar śanāḥ // HV_92.14 //candanāgarukāṣṭhāni tathā kālī yakāny api /vasu yat triṣu lokeṣu dharmeṇādhigataṃ tvayā /pr āpayiṣyāma tat sarvaṃ vṛṣṇyandhakaniveśanam // HV_92.15 //devagandharvaratnāni pannagānāṃ ca yad vasu /tāni sant ī ha sarvāṇi narakasya niveśane // HV_92.16 //[k: D6 S ins.: :k]iti vijñāpitas tais tu dānavaiś ca janārdanaḥ | *HV_92.16*1065 |

[k: N2 ins. after 16 an addl. colophon. :k]sa tat sarvaṃ hṛṣī keśaḥ pratigṛ hya par īkṣya ca /sarvam āhārayāmāsa dānavair dvārakāṃ pur ī m // HV_92.17 //tatas tad vāruṇaṃ chatraṃ svayam utkṣipya mādhavaḥ /hiraṇyavar ṣaṃ var ṣantam āruroha vihaṃgatam // HV_92.18 //garuḍaṃ patatāṃ śreṣṭhaṃ mūrtimantam ivāmbudam /tato 'bhyayād giriśreṣṭham abhito maṇiparvatam // HV_92.19 //tatra puṇyā vavur vātā hy abhavaṃś cāmalāḥ prabhāḥ /

maṇīnāṃ hemavar ṇānām abhibhūya divākaram // HV_92.20 //tatra vaidūryavar ṇāni dadar śa madhusūdanaḥ /satoraṇapatākāni dvārāṇi śayanāni ca // HV_92.21 //vidyudgrathitameghābhaḥ prababhau maṇiparvataḥ /hemacitravimānaiś ca pr āsādair upaśobhitaḥ // HV_92.22 //tatra tā varahemābhā dadar śa madhusūdanaḥ /gandharvāsuramukhyānāṃ priyā duhitaras tathā // HV_92.23 //dadar śa pṛ thulaśroṇīḥ saṃruddhā girikandare /narakeṇa samānītā rakṣyamāṇāḥ samantataḥ // HV_92.24 //

triviṣṭapasame deśe tiṣṭhantam apar ā jitam /nivasantyo yathā devyaḥ sukhinyaḥ kāmavarjitāḥ // HV_92.25 //parivavrur mahābāhum ekaveṇī dhar āḥ striyaḥ /



sarvāḥ kāṣāyavāsinyaḥ sarvāś ca niyatendriyāḥ // HV_92.26 //vratopavāsatanvaṅgyaḥ kāṅkṣantyaḥ kṛṣṇadar śanam /sametya yadusiṃhasya sarvāś cakruḥ striyo 'ñjal ī n // HV_92.27 //narakaṃ nihataṃ jñātvā muraṃ caiva mahāsuram /hayagr ī vaṃ nisundaṃ ca tāḥ kṛṣṇaṃ paryavārayan // HV_92.28 //

te cāsāṃ rakṣiṇo vṛ ddhā dānavā yadunandanam /kṛtāñjalipuṭāḥ sarve praṇipetur vayodhikāḥ // HV_92.29 //tāsāṃ paramanārīṇām ṛṣabhākṣaṃ nir īkṣya tam /sarvāsām eva saṃkalpaḥ patitvenābhavat tataḥ // HV_92.30 //tasya candropamaṃ vaktram ud īkṣya niyatendriyāḥ /saṃprahṛṣṭā mahābāhum idaṃ vacanam abruvan // HV_92.31 //satyaṃ bata pur ā vāyur ihāsmān vākyam abrav ī t /sarvabhūtarutajñaś ca devar ṣir api nāradaḥ // HV_92.32 //viṣṇur nārāyaṇo devaḥ śaṅkhacakragadāsibhṛ t /sa bhaumaṃ narakaṃ hatvā bhartā ca bhavitā hi saḥ // HV_92.33 //supriyaṃ bata paśyāmaś ciraśrutam ariṃdamam /dar śanena kṛtārthā hi vayam adya mahātmanaḥ // HV_92.34 //tatas tāḥ sāntvayāmāsa pramadā vāsavānujaḥ /sarvāḥ kamalapatr ākṣī r dṛṣṭyā vācā ca mādhavaḥ // HV_92.35 //yathārhataḥ sāntvayitvā samābhāṣya ca keśavaḥ /yānaiḥ kiṃkarasaṃyuktair uvāha madhusūdanaḥ // HV_92.36 //kiṃkar āṇāṃ sahasr āṇāṃ rakṣasāṃ vātaraṃhasām /śibikāṃ vahatāṃ tatra nirghoṣaḥ sumahān abhūt // HV_92.37 //tasya parvatamukhyasya śṛṅgaṃ yat paramārcitam /

vimalārkendusaṃkāśaṃ maṇikāñcanatoraṇam // HV_92.38 //sapakṣigaṇamātaṅgaṃ savyālamṛ gapannagam /śākhāmṛ gagaṇair juṣṭaṃ suprastaraśilātalam // HV_92.39 //nyaṅkubhiś ca var āhaiś ca rurubhiś ca niṣevitam /saprapātamahāsānuṃ vicitraśikharadrumam // HV_92.40 //atyadbhutam acintyaṃ ca mṛ gavṛ ndaviloḍitam / ī vaṃjī vakasaṃghaiś ca barhibhiś ca nināditam // HV_92.41 //tad apy atibalo viṣṇur dorbhyām utpāṭya bhāsvaram /āropayāmāsa tadā garuḍe pakṣiṇāṃ vare // HV_92.42 //

maṇiparvataśṛṅgaṃ ca sabhāryaṃ ca janārdanam /uvāha l ī layā pakṣī garuḍaḥ patatāṃ varaḥ // HV_92.43 //sa pakṣabalavikṣepair mahādriśikharopamaḥ /dikṣu sarvāsu saṃhr ādaṃ janayāmāsa pakṣir āṭ // HV_92.44 //ārujan parvatāgr āṇi pādapāṃś ca samākṣipan /saṃ jahāra mahābhr āṇi vijahāra ca kānicit // HV_92.45 //viṣayaṃ samatikramya devayoś candrasūryayoḥ /yayau vātajavaḥ pakṣī janārdanavaśe sthitaḥ // HV_92.46 //sa merugirim āsādya devagandharvasevitam /

devasadmāni sarvāṇi dadar śa madhusūdanaḥ // HV_92.47 //viśveṣāṃ marutāṃ caiva sādhyānāṃ ca nar ādhipa /bhr ā jamānāny atikr āmad aśvinoś ca paraṃtapaḥ // HV_92.48 //



pr āpya puṇyakṛtāṃ lokān devalokam ariṃdamaḥ /śakrasadma samāsādya praviveśa janārdanaḥ // HV_92.49 //avat ī rya sa tārkṣyāt tu dadar śa vibudhādhipam /pr ī taś caivābhyanandat taṃ devar ā jaḥ śatakratuḥ // HV_92.50 //pradāya kuṇḍale divye vavande taṃ tadācyutaḥ /

sabhāryo vibudhaśreṣṭhaṃ naraśreṣṭho janārdanaḥ // HV_92.51 //so 'rcito devar ā jena ratnaiś ca pratipū jitaḥ /satyabhāmā ca paulomyā yathāvad abhinanditā // HV_92.52 //[k: D6 T1.2.4 G1.3-5 M ins.: :k]āśliṣyete mahārā ja te devyau lokaviśrute || *HV_92.52*1066:1 |idaṃ provāca paulom ī satyabhāmāṃ haripriyām | *HV_92.52*1066:2 |pr ītāsmi dar śanād devi kiṃ bhūyaḥ karavāṇi te | *HV_92.52*1066:3 |diṣṭyā hato bhavatyā tu narako duṣṭacetanaḥ | *HV_92.52*1066:4 |ity uktā sā tadā dev ī kṛ tam ity abrav ī c ca tām | *HV_92.52*1066:5 |vāsavo vāsudevaś ca sahitau jagmatus tataḥ /adityā bhavanaṃ puṇyaṃ devamātur maharddhimat // HV_92.53 //tatr āditim upāsyant ī m apsarobhiḥ samantataḥ /dadṛśāte mahātmānau mahābhāgāṃ taponvitām // HV_92.54 //tatas te kuṇḍale dattvā vavande tāṃ śac ī patiḥ /anārdanaṃ puraskṛ tya kama caiva śaśaṃśa tat // HV_92.55 //[k: For 55b, K2-4 N2.3 V B2 Dn Ds D1-5 T G M4 subst.: :k]pradāyāditinandanaḥ | *HV_92.55*1067:1 |*vavande tāṃ śac ī bhartā mātaraṃ svāṃ puraṃdaraḥ | *HV_92.55*1067:2 |aditis tau sutau pr ī tyā pariṣvajyābhinandya ca /

āśirbhir anur ūpābhir ubhāv abhyavadat tadā // HV_92.56 //paulom ī satyabhāmā ca pr ī tyā paramayā yute /agṛhṇītāṃ var ārhāyā devyāś ca caraṇau śubhau // HV_92.57 //te cāpy abhyavadat premṇā devamātā yaśasvin ī /yathāvad abrav ī c caiva janārdanam idaṃ vacaḥ // HV_92.58 //adhṛ syaḥ sarvabhūtānām avadhyaś ca bhaviṣyasi /yathaiva devar ā jo 'yam ajito lokapū jitaḥ // HV_92.59 //[k: K2.4 N2.3 V B D ins.: :k][k: G2 cont. after *1069: :k]

tava ceyaṃ var ārohā nityaṃ ca priyadar śanā | *HV_92.59*1068:1 |sarvalokeṣu vikhyātā divyagandhā manoramā | *HV_92.59*1068:2 |[k: While G2 ins. after 59: :k]tatpurogamadevānām adhipas tvaṃ bhaviṣyasi | *HV_92.59*1069 |satyabhāmottamā str īṇāṃ subhagā sthirayauvanā /ar āṃ na yāsyati vadhūr yāvat tvaṃ kṛṣṇa mānuṣaḥ // HV_92.60 //evam abhyārcitaḥ kṛṣṇo devamātr ā mahābalaḥ /devar ājābhyanujñāto ratnaiś ca pratipū jitaḥ // HV_92.61 //vainateyaṃ samāruhya sahitaḥ satyabhāmayā /

devākr īḍān parikr āman pū jyamānaḥ surar ṣibhiḥ // HV_92.62 //sa dadar śa mahābāhur ākr īḍe vāsavasya ha /divyam abhyarcitaṃ caityaṃ pārijātaṃ mahādrumam // HV_92.63 //



nityapuṣpadharaṃ divyaṃ puṇyagandham anuttamam /yam āsādya janaḥ sarvo jātiṃ smarati paurvik ī m // HV_92.64 //saṃrakṣyamāṇaṃ devais taṃ prasahyāmitavikramaḥ /utpāṭyāropayāmāsa viṣṇus taṃ vai mahādrumam // HV_92.65 //so 'paśyat satyabhāmāṃ ca divyām apsarasaṃ hariḥ /

[k: K2 N2.3 V1.2 B Ds D2.4-6 ins.: :k]pṛṣṭhataḥ satyabhāmā ca divyā yoṣābhiv īkṣitā | *HV_92.66ab*1070 |tataḥ pr āyād dvāravat īṃ vāyujuṣṭena vai pathā // HV_92.66 //śrutvā tad devar ā jas tu karma kṛṣṇasya vai tadā /anumene mahābāhuḥ kṛ taṃ karmeti cābrav ī t // HV_92.67 //sa pū jyamānas tridaśair mahar ṣigaṇasaṃstutaḥ /pratasthe dvārakāṃ kṛṣṇo devalokād ariṃdamaḥ // HV_92.68 //so 'bhipatya mahābāhur d ī rgham adhvānam alpavat /[k: S1 K1 ins.: :k]āsasāda mahābāhuḥ pur īṃ dvāravat īṃ tadā | *HV_92.69ab*1071 |

pū jito devar ā jena dadṛśe yādav īṃ pur ī m // HV_92.69 //[k: T1-3 G1.3-5 M ins.: :k]hatvā tu narakaṃ bhaumaṃ dattvā kuṇḍalam uttamam | *HV_92.69*1072:1 |hṛ tvā taṃ pārijātaṃ ca praṇamya suramātaram | *HV_92.69*1072:2 |tathā karma mahat kṛ tvā bhagavān vāsavānujaḥ /upāyād dvārakāṃ viṣṇuḥ śrīmān garuḍavāhanaḥ // HV_92.70 //[k: After this adhy. All Mss. (except S1 M1-3) ins. a passage given in App. I (No. 29). :k]

[h: HV (CE) chapter 93, transliterated by Julie Bélanger, proof-read by André Couture,

version of May 25, 2002 :h]

{vaiśaṃpāyana uvāca}dadar śātha pur īṃ kṛṣṇo dvārakāṃ garuḍe sthitaḥ /devasadmaprat īkāśāṃ samantāt pratināditām // HV_93.1 //maṇiparvatayātr āṃ hi gate devakinandane /[k: After 2a, Ñ2 V B Ds D5.6 T1-3 G1.3-5 M4 ins.: :k]tathā kr īḍāgṛhāṇi ca | *HV_93.2a*1073 |*

[k: Ñ2 V1 B DS D6 ins. (Dn D2.3.5 after the first occurrence of 8cd): :k]udyānavanamukhyāni valabh ī catvar āṇi ca | *HV_93.2a*1074 |

[k: Ñ2 V1 B Dn Ds D5.6 ins. (T1-3 G1.3-5 M4 after 1073): :k]saṃpr āpte tu tadā kṛṣṇe | *HV_93.2a*1075 |*viśvakarmāṇam āhūya devar ā jo 'brav ī d idam // HV_93.2 //priyam icchasi cet kartuṃ mahyaṃ śilpavatāṃ vara /kṛṣṇapriyārthaṃ bhūyas tvaṃ kariṣyasi manohar ām // HV_93.3 //udyānavanasaṃbādhāṃ dvārakāṃ svargasaṃnibhām /

kuruṣva vibudhaśreṣṭha yathā mama pur ī tathā // HV_93.4 //yat kiṃ cit triṣu lokeṣu ratnabhūtaṃ prapaśyasi /tena saṃyujyatāṃ kṣipraṃ pur ī dvāravat ī tvayā // HV_93.5 //



kṛṣṇo hi surakāryeṣu sarveṣu satatotthitaḥ /saṃgr āmān ghorar ūpāṃś ca vigāhati mahābalaḥ // HV_93.6 //tām indravacanād gatvā viśvakarmā pur īṃ tataḥ /alaṃcakre samantād vai yathendrasyāmar āvat ī // HV_93.7 //tāṃ dadar śa daśārhāṇām īśvaraḥ pakṣivāhanaḥ /

viśvakarmakṛ tair divyair abhipr āyair alaṃkṛtām // HV_93.8 //tāṃ pur īṃ dvārakāṃ dṛṣṭvā vibhunārāyaṇo hariḥ /hṛṣṭaḥ sarvārthasaṃpannaḥ praveṣṭum upacakrame // HV_93.9 //so 'paśyad vṛkṣaṣaṇḍāṃś ca ramyān dṛṣṭimanohar ān /dvārakāṃ prati dāśārhaś citritāṃ viśvakarmaṇā // HV_93.10 //padmaṣaṇḍākulābhiś ca haṃsasevitavāribhiḥ /gaṅgāsindhuprakāśābhiḥ parikhābhir vṛtāṃ pur ī m // HV_93.11 //pr ākāreṇārkavar ṇena śātakaumbhena r ā jatā /cayamūrdhni niviṣṭena dyāṃ yathaivābhramālayā // HV_93.12 //kānanair nandanaprakhyais tathā caitrarathopamaiḥ /babhau cāruparikṣiptā dvārakā dyaur ivāmbubhiḥ // HV_93.13 //bhāti raivatakaḥ śailo ramyasānuguhā jiraḥ /pūrvasyāṃ diśi lakṣmīvān maṇikāñcanatoraṇaḥ // HV_93.14 //dakṣiṇasyāṃ latāveṣṭaḥ pañcavar ṇo vir ā jate /indraketuprat īkāśaḥ paścimasyāṃ tathākṣayaḥ // HV_93.15 //[k: T1-3 G1.3.5 M4 ins.: :k]citrakānanaramyaś ca pañcānananiṣevitaḥ | *HV_93.15*1076 |uttar āṃ diśam atyarthaṃ vibhūṣayati veṇumān /mandar ādriprat īkāśaḥ pāṇḍuraḥ pārthivar ṣabha // HV_93.16 //

citrakambalavar ṇaṃ ca pāñcajanyavanaṃ mahat /sarvartukavanaṃ caiva bhāti raivatakaṃ prati // HV_93.17 //latāveṣṭaṃ samantāt tu meruprabhavanaṃ mahat /bhāti bhārgavanaṃ caiva puṣpakaṃ ca mahad vanam // HV_93.18 //akṣakair b ī jakaiś caiva mandāraiś copaśobhitam /śatāvartavanaṃ caiva karav ī rakarambhi ca // HV_93.19 //bhāti caitrarathaṃ caiva nandanaṃ ca mahad vanam /ramaṇaṃ bhāvanaṃ caiva veṇumad vai samantataḥ // HV_93.20 //vaidūryapatrair jalajais tathā mandākin ī nad ī /

bhāti puṣkariṇī ramyā pūrvasyāṃ diśi bhārata // HV_93.21 //sānavo bhūṣitās tatra keśavasya priyaiṣibhiḥ /bahubhir devagandharvaiś coditair viśvakarmaṇā // HV_93.22 //mahānad ī dvāravat īṃ pañcāśadbhir mahāmukhaiḥ /praviṣṭā puṇyasalilā bhāvayant ī samantataḥ // HV_93.23 //aprameyāṃ mahotsedhām agādhaparikhāyutām /pr ākāravarasaṃpannāṃ sudhāpāṇḍuralepanām // HV_93.24 //tīkṣṇayantraśataghn ī bhir yantrajālaiś ca bhūṣitām /āyasaiś ca mahācakrair dadṛśe dvārakāṃ pur ī m // HV_93.25 //

aṣṭau rathasahasr āṇi nagare kiṃkiṇī kinām /samucchritapatākāni yathā devapure tathā // HV_93.26 //aṣṭayojanavist ī r ṇām acalāṃ dvādaśāyatām /



dviguṇopaniveśāṃ ca dadṛśe dvārakāṃ pur ī m // HV_93.27 //aṣṭamārgamahākakṣyāṃ mahāṣoḍaśacatvar ām /ekamārgaparikṣiptāṃ sākṣād uśanasā kṛtām /striyo 'pi yasyāṃ yudhyeran kim u vṛṣṇimahārathāḥ // HV_93.28 //vyūhānām uttamā mārgāḥ sapta caiva mahāpathāḥ /

tatra vai vihitāḥ sākṣād vividhā viśvakarmaṇā /tasmin puravaraśreṣṭhe dāśārhāṇāṃ yaśasvinām // HV_93.29 //veśmāni jahṛṣe dṛṣṭvā tato devakinandanaḥ /kāñcanair maṇisopānair upetāni nṛ har ṣaṇaiḥ // HV_93.30 //bh ī maghoṣamahāghoṣaiḥ pr āsādavaracatvaraiḥ /samucchritapatākāni pāriplavanibhāni ca // HV_93.31 //kāñcanāgr āṇi bhāsvanti merukūṭanibhāni ca /pāṇḍupāṇḍuraśṛṅgaiś ca śātakumbhaparicchadaiḥ /ramyasānuguhāśṛṅgair vicitrair iva parvataiḥ // HV_93.32 //[k: K Ñ2.3 V B D T G M4 ins.: :k]pr āsādaśikhar āṇi ca | *HV_93.32a*1077:1 |*gṛhāṇi ramaṇīyāni | *HV_93.32a*1077:2 |*pañcavar ṇasavar ṇaiś ca puṣpavṛṣṭisamaprabhaiḥ /parjanyatulyanirghoṣair nānārūpair ivādribhiḥ // HV_93.33 //dāvāgnijvalitaprakhyair nirmitair viśvakarmaṇā /ālikhadbhir ivākāśam aticandr ārkabhāsvaraiḥ // HV_93.34 //tair dāśārhair mahābhāgair babhāse bhavanahradaiḥ /vāsudevendraparjanyair gṛ hameghair alaṃkṛtā // HV_93.35 //dadṛśe dvārakā cāru meghair dyaur iva saṃvṛtā /

sākṣād bhagavato veśma vihitaṃ viśvakarmaṇā // HV_93.36 //dadṛśe vāsudevasya caturyojanam āyatam /tāvad eva ca vist īrṇam aprameyaṃ mahādhanaiḥ // HV_93.37 //pr āsādavarasaṃpannair yuktaṃ jagati parvataiḥ /yaś cakāra mahābhāgas tvaṣṭā vāsavacoditaḥ // HV_93.38 //pr āsādaṃ caiva hemābhaṃ sarvabhūtamanoharam /meror iva gireḥ śṛṅgam ucchritaṃ kāñcanaṃ mahat /rukmiṇyāḥ pravaraṃ vāsaṃ vihitaṃ viśvakarmaṇā // HV_93.39 //satyabhāmā punar veśma yadāvasata pāṇḍuram /

vicitramaṇisopānaṃ tad vidur bhogavān iti /vimalādityavar ṇābhiḥ patākābhir alaṃkṛ tam // HV_93.40 //vyaktasaṃ javanoddeśo yaś caturdiṅmahādhvajaḥ /sa ca pr āsādamukhyo yo jāmbavatyā vibhūṣitaḥ /prabhayābhyabhavat sarvāṃs tān anyān bhāskaro yathā // HV_93.41 //udyadbhāskaravar ṇābhas tayor antaramāśritaḥ /viśvakarmakṛ to divyaḥ kailāsaśikharopamaḥ // HV_93.42 //āmbūnada ivādī ptaḥ prad ī ptajvalanopamaḥ /sāgarapratimas tiṣṭhan merur ity abhiviśrutaḥ // HV_93.43 //

tasmin gāndhārar ā jasya duhitā kulaśālin ī /gāndhārī bharataśreṣṭha keśavena niveśitā // HV_93.44 //padmakūṭam iti khyātaṃ padmvar ṇaṃ mahāprabham /



subh īmāyā mahākūṭaṃ vāsaṃ suparamārcitam // HV_93.45 //sūryaprabhas tu pr āsādaḥ sarvakāmaguṇair yutaḥ /lakṣmaṇāyāḥ kuruśreṣṭha nirdiṣṭaḥ śārṅgadhanvanā // HV_93.46 //vaidūryamaṇivar ṇābhaḥ pr āsādo haritaprabhaḥ /yaṃ viduḥ sarvabhūtāni param ity eva bhārata // HV_93.47 //

vāsaṃ taṃ mitravindāyā devar ṣigaṇapū jitam /mahiṣyā vāsudevasya bhūṣaṇaṃ teṣu veśmasu // HV_93.48 //yas tu pr āsādamukhyo 'tra vihito viśvakarmaṇā /at ī va saumyaḥ so 'py āsī d viṣṭhitaḥ parvato yathā // HV_93.49 //sudattāyā nivāsaṃ taṃ praśastaṃ sarvadaivataiḥ /mahiṣyā vāsudevasya ketumān iti viśrutaḥ // HV_93.50 //tatra pr āsādamukhyo vai yaṃ tvaṣṭā vidadhe svayam /yojanāyataviṣkambhaḥ sarvaratnamayaḥ śubhaḥ // HV_93.51 //sa śrīmān virajo nāma vyar ā jat tatra suprabhaḥ /upasthānagṛ haṃ yatra keśavasya mahātmanaḥ // HV_93.52 //tasmin suvihitāḥ sarve rukmadaṇḍāḥ patākinaḥ /sadane vāsudevasya mārgasaṃ javanadhvajāḥ /ratnajālāni tatraiva tatra tatra niveśitāḥ // HV_93.53 //āhṛ tya yadusiṃhena vaijayanto 'calo mahān /haṃsakūṭasya yacchṛṅgam indradyumnasaraḥ prati /ṣaṣṭitālasamutsedham ardhayojanam āyatam // HV_93.54 //sakiṃnaramahānāgaṃ tad apy amitatejasā /paśyatāṃ sarvabhūtānām ānī taṃ lokaviśrutam // HV_93.55 //ādityapathagaṃ yat tu meroḥ śikharam uttamam /

āmbūnadamayaṃ divyaṃ triṣu lokeṣu viśrutam /tad apy utpāṭya kṛṣṇārtham ānī taṃ viśvakarmaṇā // HV_93.56 //bhr ā jamānam at ī vograṃ sarvauṣadhivibhūṣitam /tad indravacanāt tvaṣṭā ānayat kāryahetunā /pārijātas tu tatraiva keśavenāhṛ taḥ svayam // HV_93.57 //nī yamāne hi tatr āsī d yuddham adbhutakarmaṇaḥ /kṛṣṇasya yo 'bhyarakṣaṃs taṃ devāḥ pādapam uttamam /puṇḍar ī kaśatair juṣṭaṃ vimānaiś ca hiraṇmayaiḥ // HV_93.58 //vihitā vāsudevārthaṃ brahmasthalamahādrumāḥ /

padmākulajalopetā ratnasaugandhikotpalāḥ /maṇihemaplavākīrṇāḥ puṣkariṇyaḥ sar āṃsi ca // HV_93.59 //tāsāṃ paramakūlāni śobhayanti mahādrumāḥ /sālās tālāḥ kadambāś ca śataśākhāś ca rohiṇāḥ // HV_93.60 //ye ca haimavatā vṛkṣā ye ca meruruhās tathā /āhṛ tya yadusiṃhārthaṃ vihitā viśvakarmaṇā // HV_93.61 //raktap ītāruṇaprakhyāḥ śvetapuṣpāś ca pādapāḥ /sarvartuphalasaṃpannās teṣu kānanasaṃdhiṣu // HV_93.62 //samākulajalopetāḥ p ī taśarkaravālukāḥ /

tasmin puravare nadyaḥ prasannasalilā hradāḥ // HV_93.63 //puṣpākulajalopetā nānādrumalatākulāḥ /apar āś cābhavan nadyo hemaśarkaravālukāḥ // HV_93.64 //



[k: D5 ins.: :k]... n ī lotpalavibhūṣitāḥ | *HV_93.64c*1078:1 |nadyaḥ padmacayodbhāsaḥ ... | *HV_93.64c*1078:2 |mattabarhiṇasaṃghaiś ca kokilaiś ca sadāmadaiḥ /bahūvuḥ paramopetās tasyāṃ puryāṃ tu pādapāḥ // HV_93.65 //

tatraiva gajayūthāni pure gomahiṣās tathā /nivāsaś ca kṛ tas tatra var āhamṛ gapakṣiṇām // HV_93.66 //puryāṃ tasyāṃ tu ramyāyāṃ pr ākāro vai hiraṇmayaḥ /vyaktaṃ kiṣkuśatotsedho vihito viśvakarmaṇā // HV_93.67 //tena te ca mahāśailāḥ saritaś ca sar āṃsi ca /parikṣiptāni bhaumena vanāny upavanāni ca // HV_93.68 //[k: T1.3.4 G1.3-5 M ins. (T2 after 67): :k]pr āsādāś caiva saṃvītā lokālokaviśāradāḥ | *HV_93.68*1079:1 |tasyaiva yadusiṃ hasya bhavanāl lokaviśrutāt || *HV_93.68*1079:2 |tasmād abhyadhikaṃ sadma vihitaṃ viśvakarmaṇā | *HV_93.68*1079:3 |

rāmasya yadusiṃhasya śobhate 'timanoharam | *HV_93.68*1079:4 |

[h: HV (CE) chapter 94, transliterated by Julie Bélanger, proof-read by André Couture,version of June 12, 2002 :h]

{vaiśaṃpāyana uvāca}evam ālokayām āsa dvārakāṃ vṛṣabhekṣaṇaḥ /apaśyat svagṛ haṃ kṛṣṇaḥ pr āsādaśataśobhitam // HV_94.1 //maṇistambhasahasr āṇām ayutair vidhṛ taṃ sitam /

toraṇair jvalanaprakhyair maṇividrumar ā jataiḥ /tatra tatra prabhāsadbhiś citrakāñcanavedikaiḥ // HV_94.2 //pr āsādas tatra sumahān kṛṣṇopasthāniko 'bhavat /sphāṭikastambhavidhṛ to vist īrṇaḥ sarvakāñcanaḥ // HV_94.3 //padmākulajalopetā raktasaugandhikotpalāḥ /maṇihemanibhāś citr ā ratnasopānabhūṣitāḥ // HV_94.4 //mattabarhiṇasaṃghaiś ca kokilaiś ca sadāmadaiḥ /babhūvuḥ paramopetā vāpyaś ca vikacotpalāḥ // HV_94.5 //viśvakarmakṛ taḥ śailaḥ pr ākāras tasya veśmanaḥ /

vyaktakiṣkuśatotsedhaḥ parikhāyūthaveṣṭitaḥ // HV_94.6 //tad gṛ haṃ vṛṣṇisiṃhasya nirmitaṃ viśvakarmaṇā /mahendraveśmapratimaṃ samantād ardhayojanam // HV_94.7 //tatas taṃ pāṇḍuraṃ śaurir mūrdhni tiṣṭhan garutmataḥ /pr ī taḥ śaṅkham upādhmāsī d dviṣatāṃ lomahar ṣaṇam // HV_94.8 //tasya śaṅkhasya śabdena sāgaraś cukṣubhe bhṛśam /rar āsa ca nabhaḥ kṛ tsnaṃ tac citram abhacat tadā // HV_94.9 //pāñcajanyasya nirghoṣaṃ saṃśrutya kukur āndhakāḥ /viśokāḥ samapadyanta garuḍasya ca dar śanāt // HV_94.10 //

śaṅkhacakragadāpāṇiṃ garuḍasyopari sthitam /dṛṣṭvā jahṛṣire bhaumā bhāskaropamatejasam // HV_94.11 //tatas tūryapraṇādaś ca bher īṇāṃ ca mahāsvanaḥ /



siṃhanādaś ca saṃ jajñe sarveṣāṃ puravāsinām // HV_94.12 //tataḥ sarve daśārhāś ca sarve ca kukur āndhakāḥ /pr ī yamāṇāḥ samā jagmur ālokya madhusūdanam // HV_94.13 //vasudevaṃ puraskṛ tya bher īśaṅkharavaiḥ saha /ugraseno yayau r ājā vāsudevaniveśanam // HV_94.14 //

anandin ī paryacarat sveṣu veśmasu devak ī /rohiṇī ca yathoddeśam āhukasya ca yāḥ striyaḥ // HV_94.15 //tataḥ kṛṣṇaḥ supar ṇena svaṃ niveśanam abhyayāt /cacāra ca yathoddeśam īśvar ānucaro hariḥ // HV_94.16 //avat ī rya gṛ hadvāri kṛṣṇas tu yadunandanaḥ /yathārhaṃ pū jayām āsa yādavān yādavar ṣabhaḥ // HV_94.17 //rāmāhukagadākr ūra pradyumnādibhir arcitaḥ /praviveśa gṛ haṃ śaurir ādāya maṇiparvatam // HV_94.18 //taṃ ca śakrasya dayitaṃ pārijātaṃ mahādrumam /praveśayām āsa gṛ haṃ pradyumno rukmiṇī sutaḥ // HV_94.19 //te 'nyonyaṃ dadṛśur bhaumā dehabandhān amānuṣān /pārijātaprabhāvena tato mumudire janāḥ // HV_94.20 //taiḥ stūyamāno govindaḥ prahṛṣṭair yādaveśvaraiḥ /praviveśa gṛ haṃ śrīmān vihitaṃ viśvakarmaṇā // HV_94.21 //tato 'ntaḥpuramadhye tac chikharaṃ maṇiparvatam /nyaveśayad ameyātmā vṛṣṇibhiḥ sahito 'cyutaḥ // HV_94.22 //taṃ ca divyaṃ drumaśreṣṭhaṃ pārijātam amitrajit /arcyam arcitam avyagram iṣṭe deśe nyaveśayat // HV_94.23 //anujñāya tato jñātī n keśavaḥ parav ī rahā /

tāḥ striyaḥ pū jayām āsa saṃkṣiptā narakeṇa yāḥ // HV_94.24 //vastrair ābharaṇair bhogair dāsī bhir dhanasaṃcayaiḥ /hāraiś candr āṃśusaṃkāśair maṇibhiś ca mahāprabhaiḥ // HV_94.25 //[k: Ś1 ins.: :k]bhūṣaṇair vividhair api | *HV_94.25c*1080:1 |*gandhaiś ca vividhair divyair | *HV_94.25c*1080:2 |*pūrvam abhyarcitāś caiva vasudevena tāḥ striyaḥ /vedakyā saha rohiṇyā revatyā cāhukena ca // HV_94.26 //satyabhāmottamā str īṇāṃ saubhāgyenābhavat tadā /

kuṭumbasyeśvar ī tv āsī d rukmiṇī bh īṣmakātmajā // HV_94.27 //[k: S (except G2.3) G (ed.) ins.: :k]sarvakāryasamādhyakṣā keśavasyātivallabhā | *HV_94.27*1081 |tāsāṃ yathārhaṃ harmyāṇi pr āsādaśikhar āṇi ca /ādideśa gṛhān kṛṣṇaḥ paribarhāṃś ca puṣkalān // HV_94.28 //[k: S (except G2) G(ed) ins.: :k]satyabhāmā sadā viṣṇoḥ pārśvasthā saṃsadi priyā | *HV_94.28*1082 |


version of June 12, 2002 :h]




tataḥ saṃpū jya garuḍaṃ vāsudevo 'numānya ca /sakhivac copagṛ hyainam anujajñe gṛ haṃ prati // HV_95.1 //so 'nujñāto hi satkṛ tya praṇamya ca janārdanam /ūrdhvam ācakrame pakṣī yatheṣṭaṃ gaganecaraḥ // HV_95.2 //sa pakṣavātasaṃkṣubdhaṃ samudraṃ makar ālayam /

kṛ tvā vegena mahatā yayau pūrvaṃ mahodadhim // HV_95.3 //kṛ tyakāla upasthāsya ity uktvā garuḍe gate /kṛṣṇo dadar śa pitaraṃ vṛ ddham ānakaduṃdubhim // HV_95.4 //ugrasenaṃ ca r ājānaṃ baladevaṃ ca mādhavaḥ /kāśyaṃ sāṃdī paniṃ caiva brahmagārgyaṃ tathaiva ca // HV_95.5 //anyāṃś ca vṛ ddhān vṛṣṇīnāṃ tāṃś ca bhojāndhakāṃs tathā /ratnapravekair dāśārho v ī ryalabdhais tadārcayat // HV_95.6 //hatā brahmadviśaḥ sarve yajanty andhakavṛṣṇayaḥ /raṇāt pratinivṛ tto 'yam akṣato madhusūdanaḥ // HV_95.7 //[k: T1-3 G1.3-5 M4 ins. after the first occurrence of 7cd, T4 M1-3 G(ed.) after 7ab: :k]pr ītāś ca munayaḥ sarve rakṣitā yadusattamāḥ | *HV_95.7*1083:1 |iti pr ītā yaduvṛṣā vardhayanti janārdanam | *HV_95.7*1083:2 |iti catvararathyāsu dvāravatyāṃ supū jitaḥ /cākriko ghoṣayām āsa puruṣo mṛṣṭakuṇḍalaḥ // HV_95.8 //[k: S (except G2) G(ed.) ins.: :k]nirvighnaṃ munayo r ā jaṃś carantu vividhaṃ tapaḥ | *HV_95.8*1084:1 |nihato narako duṣṭaḥ sānugaḥ sabalānvitaḥ | *HV_95.8*1084:2 |tataḥ sāṃdī paniṃ pūrvam upagamya janārdanaḥ /vavande vṛṣṇinṛ patim āhukaṃ vinayānvitaḥ // HV_95.9 //

athāśruparipūrṇākṣam ānandagatacetasam /vavande saha r āmeṇa pitaraṃ vāsavānujaḥ // HV_95.10 //tataḥ śeṣān abhikramya satkṛ tya ca yathārhataḥ /sarveṣāṃ nāma jagr āha dāśārhāṇām adhokṣajaḥ // HV_95.11 //tataḥ sarvāṇi divyāni sarvaratnamayāni ca /āsanāgryāṇi viviśur upendrapramukhās tadā // HV_95.12 //tatas tad dhanam akṣayyaṃ kiṃkarair yat samāhṛ tam /sabhāṃ samānayām āsuḥ puruṣāḥ kṛṣṇaśāsanāt // HV_95.13 //tataḥ sa mānayām āsa dāśārhān yadusattamān /

sarvān duṃdubhiśabdena pū jayiṣyañ janārdanaḥ // HV_95.14 //tām āsanavat īṃ ramyāṃ maṇividrumatoraṇām /sudāśārh īṃ sudāśārhā viviśuḥ kṛṣṇaśāsanāt // HV_95.15 //tataḥ puruṣasiṃhaiḥ sā yadubhiḥ sarvato vṛtā /[k: D1-3.5 T1-3 G M4 ins.: :k]sarvārthaguṇasaṃpannā sā sabhā bharatar ṣabha | *HV_95.16ab*1085 |śuśubhe 'bhyadhikaṃ śubhr ā siṃhair giriguhā yathā // HV_95.16 //rāmeṇa saha govindaḥ kāñcanaṃ mahad āsanam /ugrasenaṃ puraskṛ tya bheje vṛṣṇipuraskṛ taḥ // HV_95.17 //

tatropaviṣṭāṃs tān v īrān yathāpr ī ti yathāvayaḥ /samābhāṣya yaduśreṣṭhān uvāca madhusūdanaḥ // HV_95.18 //




{vāsudeva uvāca}bhavatāṃ puṇyak ī rt īnāṃ tapobalasamādhibhiḥ /

apadhyānāc ca pāpātmā bhaumaḥ sa narako hataḥ // HV_96.1 //mokṣitaṃ bandhanād guptaṃ kanyāpuravaraṃ mahat /maṇiparvatam utpāṭya śikharaṃ caitad āhṛ tam // HV_96.2 //ayaṃ dhanaughaḥ sumahān kiṃkarair āhṛ to mayā /śā bhavantas tasyeti tān uktvā virar āma ha // HV_96.3 //tac chrutvā vāsudevasya bhojavṛṣṇyandhakā vacaḥ /ahṛṣur hṛṣṭalomānaḥ pū jayanto janārdanam // HV_96.4 //ūcuś cainaṃ nṛvīrās te kṛtāñjalipuṭās tataḥ /naitac citraṃ mahābāho tvayi devakinandana // HV_96.5 //yat kṛ tvā duṣkaraṃ karma devair api suduṣkaram /

lālayeḥ svajanaṃ bhogai ratnaiś ca svayam arjitaiḥ // HV_96.6 //tataḥ sarvadaśārhāṇām āhukasya ca yāḥ striyaḥ /pr ī yamāṇāḥ sabhāṃ jagmur vāsudevadidṛkṣayā // HV_96.7 //devak ī saptamā devyo rohiṇī ca śubhānanā /dadṛśuḥ kṛṣṇam āsī naṃ r āmaṃ caiva mahābhujam // HV_96.8 //tau tu pūrvam atikramya rohiṇī m abhivādya ca /abhyavādayatāṃ devau devak īṃ r āmakeśavau // HV_96.9 //sā tābhyām ṛṣabhākṣābhyāṃ putr ābhyāṃ śuśubhe 'dhikam /aditir devamāteva mitreṇa varuṇena ca // HV_96.10 //

tataḥ pr āptau nar āgryau tu tasyā duhitaraṃ tadā /ekānaṃśeti yām āhur nar ā vai kāmar ūpiṇī m // HV_96.11 //tathā kṣaṇamuhūrtābhyāṃ yayā jajñe saheśvaraḥ /yatkṛ te sagaṇaṃ kaṃsaṃ jaghāna puruṣottamaḥ // HV_96.12 //sā kanyā vavṛ dhe tatra vṛṣṇisadmani pū jitā /putravat pālyamānā vai vāsudevā jñayā tadā // HV_96.13 //tām ekām āhur utpannām ekānaṃśeti mānavāḥ /[k: For 14ab, N (except Ś1) G2 subst.: :k]ekānaṃśeti yām āhur utpannāṃ mānavā bhuvi | *HV_96.14ab*1086 |

yogakanyāṃ dur ādhar ṣāṃ rakṣārthaṃ keśavasya ca // HV_96.14 //tāṃ vai sarve sumanasaḥ pū jayanti sma yādavāḥ /devavad divyavapuṣā kr ṣṇaḥ saṃrakṣito yayā // HV_96.15 //tāṃ ca tatropasaṃgamya priyām iva sakh īṃ sakhā /dakṣiṇena kar āgreṇa parijagr āha mādhavaḥ // HV_96.16 //tathaiva sāmo 'tibalas tāṃ pariṣvajya bhāvin ī m /mūrdhny upāghr āya savyena parijagr āha pāṇinā // HV_96.17 //dadṛśus tāṃ priyāṃ madhye bhagin īṃ r āmakṛṣṇayoḥ /rukmapadmakaravyagr āṃ śriyaṃ padmālayām iva // HV_96.18 //

athākṣatamahāvṛṣṭyā puṣpaiś ca vividhaiḥ śubhaiḥ /avak ī rya ca lā jais tāṃ striyo jagmur yathāgatam // HV_96.19 //tatas te yādavāḥ sarve pū jayanto janārdanam /



upopaviviśuḥ pr ītāḥ praśaṃsanto 'dbhutaṃ kṛ tam // HV_96.20 //pū jyamāno mahābāhuḥ paur āṇāṃ rativardhanaḥ /vijahāra mahākī rtir devair iva sa taiḥ saha // HV_96.21 //samāsī neṣu sarveṣu yādaveṣu janārdanam /niyogāt tridaśendrasya nārado 'bhyāgamat sabhām // HV_96.22 //

so 'tha saṃpū jitaḥ pū jyaḥ śūrais tair yadupuṃgavaiḥ /kare saṃspṛśya govindaṃ viveśa mahad āsanam // HV_96.23 //[k: Ds1 (marg.) ins.: :k]tataḥ pr āha mahābāhur āhuko nṛ patir munim | *HV_96.23*1087:1 |mune vācaya kiṃ cid vai pur āṇaṃ paramottamam || *HV_96.23*1087:2 |tatheti hariṇā bhūpa harivaṃśasya pustakam | *HV_96.23*1087:3 |nikṣiptam āsane puṇye nārado 'vācayat tadā || *HV_96.23*1087:4 |śrotavyo 'py uddhavaś cāśu bhūtvā maunam upāśritaḥ | *HV_96.23*1087:5 |sukhopaviṣṭas tūṣṇīṃ tāṃ nārado 'vācayat kathāṃ | *HV_96.23*1087:6 |sukhopaviṣṭas tān vṛṣṇī n upaviṣṭān uvāca ha /

āgataṃ śakravacanā j jānī dhvaṃ māṃ narar ṣabhāḥ // HV_96.24 //śṛṇudhvaṃ r ā jaśārdūlāḥ kṛṣṇasyāsya par ākramam /yāni karmāṇi kṛ tavān bālyāt prabhṛ ti keśavaḥ // HV_96.25 //ugrasenasutaḥ kaṃsaḥ sarvān nirmathya bāndhavān /rā jyaṃ jagr āha durbuddhir badhvā pitaram āhukam // HV_96.26 //samāśritya jar āsaṃdhaṃ śvaśuraṃ kulapāṃsanaḥ /bhojavṛṣṇyandhakān sarvān avamanyata durmatiḥ // HV_96.27 //ñātikāryaṃ cik īrṣaṃs tu vasudevaḥ pratāpavān /ugrasenasya rakṣārthaṃ svaputraṃ paryarakṣata // HV_96.28 //

[k: Ñ2 ins.: :k]nandagopasya bhavane govrajeṣu ca vardhitaḥ | *HV_96.28*1088 |sa gopaiḥ saha dharmātmā mathuropavane vasan /atyadbhutāni karmāṇi kṛ tavān madhusūdanaḥ // HV_96.29 //pratyakṣaṃ śūrasenānāṃ śrūyate mahad adbhutam /yathānena śayānena śakaṭāntaracāriṇā // HV_96.30 //rākṣas ī nihatā raudr ā śakun ī veṣadhāriṇī /pūtanā nāma ghor ā sā mahākāyā mahābalā /viṣadigdhaṃ stanaṃ kṣudr ā prayacchant ī mahātmane // HV_96.31 //

dadṛśus tāṃ vinihatāṃ r ākṣas īṃ te vanecar āḥ /[k: Ñ2 V2 B1 Dn Ds D1 ins.: :k]baleḥ sutāṃ mahāghor āṃ bh īṣaṇāṃ vikṛtānanām | *HV_96.32ab*1089 |punarjāto 'yam ity āhur uktas tasmād adhokṣajaḥ // HV_96.32 //atyadbhutam idaṃ cāsī d yac chiśuḥ puruṣottamaḥ /pādāṅguṣṭhena śakaṭaṃ kr īḍamāno vyaloḍayat // HV_96.33 //[k: T1-3 G1.3-5 M4 ins. (T4 M1-3 cont. after 1091*): :k]bhakṣayan dadhi govindaḥ payaḥpānaṃ ca sāgrajaḥ | *HV_96.33*1090 |dāmnā colūkhale baddho viprakurvan kumārakān /

[k: T4 M1-3 ins.: :k]ulūkhale par āmṛ dgād (sic) vṛkṣau satyopacāyinau | *HV_96.34ab*1091 |dāmodara iti khyāto vasudevasutas tataḥ // HV_96.34 //



[k: K V B Dn Ds D1.4-6 G2 subst. for 34cd (T1-3 G1.3.5 M4 ins. after 34ab): :k]babhañjārjunavṛkṣau dvau khyāto dāmodaras tataḥ | *HV_96.34*1092 |kāliyaś ca mahānāgo dur ādhar ṣo mahābalaḥ /kr īḍatā vāsudevena nirjito yamunāhrade // HV_96.35 //akr ūrasya ca pratyakṣaṃ yan nāgabhavane prabhuḥ /

pū jyamānas tadā nāgair divyaṃ vapur adhārayat // HV_96.36 //śī tavātārditā gāś ca dṛṣṭvā kṛṣṇena dh ī matā /dhṛ to govardhanaḥ śailaḥ saptar ātraṃ mahātmanā /śiśunā vāsudevena gavāṃ tr āṇārtham icchatā // HV_96.37 //tathā suduṣṭo 'tibalo mahākāyo nar āntakṛ t /gopatir vāsudevena nihato 'riṣṭakaḥ kṣitau // HV_96.38 //dhenukaḥ sa mahākāyo dānavaḥ sumahābalaḥ /nihato vāsudevena gavāṃ tr āṇāya durmatiḥ // HV_96.39 //sunāmānam amitraghnaṃ sarvasainyapuraskṛ tam /vṛ kair vidr āvayām āsa grah ī tuṃ samupāgatam // HV_96.40 //rauhiṇeyena saṃgamya vane vicaratā punaḥ /gopaveṣadhareṇaiva kaṃsasya bhayam āhṛ tam // HV_96.41 //tathā vanagataḥ śaurir daṃṣṭrāyudhabalaṃ hayam /pragrahaṃ bhojar ā jasya jaghāna puruṣottamaḥ // HV_96.42 //pralambaś ca mahākāyo rauhiṇeyena dh ī matā /dānavo muṣṭinaikena kaṃsāmātyo nipātitaḥ // HV_96.43 //etau hi vasudevasya putrau surasutopamau /vavṛ dhāte mahātmānau brahmagārgyeṇa saṃskṛ tau // HV_96.44 //anmaprabhṛ ti cāpy etau gārgyeṇa paramar ṣiṇā /

yāthātathyena vijñāya saṃskāraṃ pratipāditau // HV_96.45 //yadā tv imau naraśreṣṭhau sthitau yauvanagau mukhe /siṃhaśāvāv ivod īrṇau mattau haimavatau yathā // HV_96.46 //tato manāṃsi gop īnāṃ haramāṇau mahābalau /āstāṃ goṣṭhacarau v ī rau devaputrasamadyut ī // HV_96.47 //naitau jave vā yuddhe vā kr īḍāsu vividhāsu vā /nandagopasya gopālāḥ śekuḥ pratisam īkṣitum // HV_96.48 //vyūḍhoraskau mahābāhū sālaskandhāv ivodgatau /śrutvemau vyathitaḥ kaṃso mantribhiḥ sahito 'bhavat // HV_96.49 //

nāśakac ca yadā kaṃso grah ī tuṃ balakeśavau /nijagr āha tataḥ krodhād vasudevaṃ sabāndhavam // HV_96.50 //sahograsenena tadā coravad gāḍhabandhanam /kālaṃ mahāntam avasat kṛ cchram ānakaduṃdubhiḥ // HV_96.51 //kaṃsas tu pitaraṃ badhvā śūrasenā? śaśāsa ha /ar āsaṃdhaṃ samāśritya tathaivāhvṛ tibh īṣmakau // HV_96.52 //kasyacit tv atha kālasya mathur āyāṃ mahotsavam /pinākinaṃ samuddiśya kaṃsaś cakre nar ādhipaḥ // HV_96.53 //tatra mallāḥ samāpetur nānādeśyā viśāṃ pate /

nartakā gāyakāś caiva kuśalā nṛ ttasāmasu // HV_96.54 //tataḥ kaṃso mahātejā raṅgavāṭaṃ mahādhanam /kuśalaiḥ kārayām āsa śilpibhiḥ sādhuniṣṭhitaiḥ // HV_96.55 //



tatra mañcasahasr āṇi paurajānapadair janaiḥ /samākīrṇāny adṛśyanta jyotirbhir gaganaṃ yathā // HV_96.56 //bhojar ā jaḥ śriyā juṣṭaṃ r ā jamañcaṃ maharddhimat /aruroha tataḥ kaṃso vimānaṃ sukṛtī yathā // HV_96.57 //raṅgadvāre gajaṃ mattaṃ prabhūtāyudhakalpitam /

śūrair adhiṣṭhitaṃ kaṃsaḥ sthāpayām āsa v ī ryavān // HV_96.58 //yadā hi sa mahābhojo r āmakṛṣṇau samāgatau /śuśrāva puruṣavyāghrau sūryācandramasāv iva // HV_96.59 //tadāprabhṛ ti yatto 'bhūd rakṣāṃ prati nar ādhipaḥ /na ca śete sukhaṃ r ātrau r āmakṛṣṇau vicintayan // HV_96.60 //śrutvā tu r āmakṛṣṇau ca taṃ samā jam anuttamam /ubhau viviśatur v ī rau śārdūlau govrajaṃ yathā // HV_96.61 //tataḥ praveśe saṃruddhau rakṣibhiḥ puruṣar ṣabhau /hatvā kuvalayāpīḍaṃ sasādinam ariṃdamau /avamṛ dya dur ādhar ṣau raṅgaṃ viviśatus tadā // HV_96.62 //

cāṇūrāndhrau viniṣpiṣya keśavena balena ca /augraseniḥ sa duṣṭātmā sānujo vinipātitaḥ // HV_96.63 //yat kṛ taṃ yadusiṃhena devair api suduḥsaham /karma tat keśavād anyaḥ kartum arhati kaḥ pumān // HV_96.64 //yad dhi nādhigataṃ pūrvaiḥ prahr ādabaliśambaraiḥ /tad idaṃ śauriṇā cittaṃ pr āpitaṃ bhavatām iha // HV_96.65 //etena muram ākramya daityaṃ pañcajanaṃ tathā /śailasaṃghān atikramya nisundaḥ sagaṇo hataḥ // HV_96.66 //narakaś ca hato bhaumaḥ kuṇḍale cāhṛ te śubhe /

pr āptaṃ ca divi deveṣu keśavena mahad yaśaḥ // HV_96.67 //vī taśokabhayābādhāḥ kṛṣṇabāhubalāśrayāḥ /yajantu bahubhir yajñair yādavā v ī tamatsar āḥ // HV_96.68 //devānāṃ sumahat kāryaṃ kṛ taṃ kṛṣṇena dh ī matā /kṣipram āvedaye cedaṃ bhavatāṃ bhadram astu vaḥ // HV_96.69 //yad iṣṭaṃ vo yaduśreṣṭhāḥ kartāsmi tad atandritaḥ /bhavatām asmi yūyaṃ ca mama yuṣmāsv ahaṃ sthitaḥ // HV_96.70 //iti saṃbodhayan kṛṣṇam abrav ī t pākaśāsanaḥ /mām apraiṣī t suraśreṣṭhaḥ pr ītās tuṣṭās tathā vayam // HV_96.71 //

yatra hr īḥ śrīḥ sthitā tatra yatra śrī s tatra saṃnatiḥ /saṃnatir hr ī s tathā śrīś ca nityaṃ kṛṣṇe mahātmani // HV_96.72 //[k: D6 T2-4 G M ins.: :k]hatā brahmadviṣaḥ sarve yajadhvaṃ br āhmaṇāḥ sadā | *HV_96.72*1093:1 |namaskurudhvaṃ haraye sadā namata mādhavam || *HV_96.72*1093:2 |yajadhvaṃ satataṃ yajñair enaṃ lokanamaskṛ tam | *HV_96.72*1093:3 |āraṇyakāḥ sadā santu bhavatāṃ jñānahetavaḥ | *HV_96.72*1093:4 |


version of June 24, 2002 :h]

{nārada uvāca}



sāditā mauravāḥ pāśā nisundanarakau hatau /kṛ taḥ kṣemaḥ punaḥ panthāḥ puraṃ pr āgjyotiṣaṃ prati // HV_97.1 //[k: After the ref., D6 T G1.3-5 M ins.: :k]bhūyaś ca khalu vakṣyāmi śṛṇudhvaṃ yādavottamāḥ | *HV_97.1*1094:1 |yat kṛ taṃ śauriṇā samyag lokānāṃ hitakāmyayā | *HV_97.1*1094:2 |

śauriṇā pṛ thiv īpālās tr āsitāḥ spardhino yudhi /dhanuṣaś ca ninādena pāñcajanyasvanena ca // HV_97.2 //meghaprakhyair an ī kaiś ca dākṣiṇātyābhirakṣitām /[k: All Mss. (except Ś1 Ñ1 M1-3) ins.: :k]rukmiṇaṃ yudhi nirjitya mahābalapar ākramam | *HV_97.3ab*1095 |rukmiṇī m ā jahārāśu keśavo vṛṣṇipuṃgavaḥ // HV_97.3 //tataḥ parjanyaghoṣeṇa rathenādityavarcasā /uvāha mahiṣīṃ bhojāṃ śaṅkhacakragadāsibhṛ t // HV_97.4 //ārūthyām āhvṛ tiḥ kr āthaḥ śiśupālaś ca nirjitaḥ /vaktraś ca saha sainyena śatadhanvā ca durjayaḥ // HV_97.5 //indradyumno hataḥ kopād yavanaś ca kaśerumān /hataḥ saubhapatiḥ sālvaḥ śaubhaś ca dṛḍhadhanvanā // HV_97.6 //parvatānāṃ sahasraṃ ca cakreṇa puruṣottamaḥ /vik ī rya puṇḍar īkākṣo dyumatsenam apothayat // HV_97.7 //mahendraśikhare caiva nimeṣontaracāriṇau /aghāna yo naravyāghro r āvaṇasyābhitaś carau // HV_97.8 //ir āvatyāṃ mahābhojāv agnisūryasamau yudhi /gopatis tālaketuś ca nihatau śārṅgadhanvanā // HV_97.9 //akṣaprapatane caiva nimir haṃsaś ca dānavau /

ubhau tāv api kṛṣṇena sar āṣṭrau vinipātitau // HV_97.10 //dagdhā vārāṇas ī caiva keśavena mahātmanā /sānubandhaḥ sar āṣṭraś ca kāśīnām adhipo hataḥ // HV_97.11 //vijitya ca yamaḥ saṃkhye śaraiḥ saṃnataparvabhiḥ /athaindrasenir ānī taḥ kṛṣṇenādbhutakarmaṇā // HV_97.12 //sahitaḥ sarvayādobhiḥ sāgareṣu mahābalaḥ /pr āpya lohitakūṭāni kṛṣṇena varuṇo jitaḥ // HV_97.13 //mahendrabhavane jāto devair gupto mahātmabhiḥ /acintayitvā devendraṃ pārijātadrumo hṛ taḥ // HV_97.14 //

pāṇḍyaṃ pauṇḍraṃ ca matsyaṃ ca kaliṅgaṃ ca janārdanaḥ /aghāna sahitān sarvān vaṅgar ā jaṃ tathaiva ca // HV_97.15 //eṣa caikaśataṃ hatvā raṇe r ā jñāṃ mahātmanām /gāndhārī m āvahad dh īmān mahiṣīṃ priyadar śanām // HV_97.16 //tathā gāṇḍī vadhanvānaṃ kr īḍantaṃ madhusūdanaḥ /igāya bharata śreṣṭhaṃ kuntyāḥ pramukhato vibhuḥ // HV_97.17 //droṇaṃ drauṇiṃ kṛ paṃ kar ṇaṃ bh ī masenaṃ suyodhanam /cakr ānuyāte sahitāñ jigāya puruṣottamaḥ // HV_97.18 //babhroś ca priyam anvicchañ śaṅkhacakragadāsibhṛ t /

sauv ī rar ā jasya sutāṃ prasahya hṛ tavān prabhuḥ // HV_97.19 //paryastāṃ pṛ thiv īṃ kṛ tsnāṃ sārathakuñjar ām /veṇudārikṛ te yatnā j jigāya puruṣottamaḥ // HV_97.20 //



avāpya tapaso v ī ryaṃ balam ojaś ca mādhavaḥ /pūrvadehe jahārāyaṃ bales tribhuvanaṃ hariḥ // HV_97.21 //vajr āśanigadāśṛṅgais tr āsayadbhiś ca dānavaiḥ /yasya nādhigato mṛ tyuḥ puraṃ pr āgjyotiṣaṃ prati // HV_97.22 //abhibhūtaś ca kṛṣṇena sagaṇaḥ sa mahābalaḥ /

baleḥ putro mahāvī ryo bāṇo draviṇavattaraḥ // HV_97.23 //[k: D6 S (except G2) ins.: :k]ar āsaṃdhaṃ mahāvī ryaṃ mahotsāhaṃ mahābalam | *HV_97.23*1096:1 |asakṛ j jitavān kṛṣṇo l ī layā puruṣottamaḥ | *HV_97.23*1096:2 |pīṭhaṃ tathā mahābāhuḥ kaṃsāmātyaṃ janārdanaḥ /paiṭhikaṃ cāsilomānaṃ nijaghāna mahābalaḥ // HV_97.24 //ambham air āvataṃ cāpi vir ūpaṃ ca mahāyaśāḥ /aghāna puruṣavyāghraḥ śambaraṃ cārimardanaḥ // HV_97.25 //tathā nāgapatiṃ toye kāliyaṃ ca mahaujasam /nirjitya puṇḍar īkākṣaḥ preṣayām āsa sāgaram // HV_97.26 //saṃjī vayām āsa mṛ taṃ putraṃ sāṃdī panes tathā /nirjitya puruṣavyāghro yamaṃ vaivasvataṃ hariḥ // HV_97.27 //evam eṣa mahābāhuḥ śāstā sarvadur ātmanām // HV_97.28 //[k: K Ñ2.3 V B Dn Ds D1.3-6 T G ins. (D2 cont. after 1098*): :k]devāṃś ca br āhmaṇāṃś caiva ye dviṣanti sadā nṛ pa | *HV_97.28*1097 |

[k: instead, D2 ins.: :k]daityānāṃ dānavānāṃ ca r ākṣasānāṃ janārdanaḥ | *HV_97.28*1098 |nihatya narakaṃ bhaumam āhṛ tya maṇikuṇḍale /

devamātur dadau cāpi pr ī tyarthaṃ vajrapāṇinaḥ // HV_97.29 //[k: T1.3.4 G3-5 M1-3 ins.: :k]pr āptaṃ ca divi deveṣu keśavena mahad yaśaḥ | *HV_97.29*1099 |evaṃ sa devadaityānāṃ sur āṇāṃ ca mahāyaśāḥ /bhayābhayakaraḥ kṛṣṇaḥ sarvalokeśvaro vibhuḥ // HV_97.30 //saṃsthāpya dharmān martyeṣu yajñair iṣṭvāptadakṣiṇaiḥ /kṛ tvā devārtham amitaṃ svasthānaṃ pratipatsyate // HV_97.31 //kṛṣṇo bhogavat īṃ ramyām ṛṣikāntāṃ mahāyaśāḥ /dvārakām ātmasātkṛ tvā samudraṃ gamayiṣyati // HV_97.32 //

bahuratnasamākīrṇā caityayūpaśatāṅkitā /dvārakā varuṇāvāsaṃ pravekṣyati sakānanā // HV_97.33 //tāṃ sūryasadanaprakhyāṃ matajñaḥ śārṅgadhanvanaḥ /visṛṣṭāṃ vāsudevena sāgaraḥ plāvayiṣyati // HV_97.34 //sur āsuramanuṣyeṣu nāsin na bhavitā kvacit /ya imām āvaset kaścid anyatra madhusūdanāt // HV_97.35 //evam eṣa daśārhāṇāṃ vidhāya vidhinā vidhim /viṣṇur nārāyaṇaḥ somaḥ sūryaś ca bhavitā svayam // HV_97.36 //aprameyo 'niyojyaś ca yatrakāmagamo vaśī /

modaty eṣa sadā bhūtair bālaḥ kr īḍanakair iva // HV_97.37 //na pramātuṃ mahābāhuḥ śakyo 'yaṃ madhusūdanaḥ /[k: S (except G2) ins.: :k]



pramāṇaṃ hy atra vicchinnaṃ pramāṇaṃ sarvavastuṣu | *HV_97.38ab*1100:1 |yato 'yaṃ devadeveśo na pramāṇe pramā bhavet | *HV_97.38ab*1100:2 |paraṃ hy aparam etasmād viśvar ūpān na vidyate // HV_97.38 //stavyo 'yam evaṃ śataśas tathā śatasahasraśaḥ /anto hi karmaṇām asya dṛṣṭapūrvo na kenacit // HV_97.39 //

evam etāni karmāṇi śiśur madhyavayās tathā /kṛ tavān puṇḍar īkākṣaḥ saṃkar ṣaṇasahāyavān // HV_97.40 //ity uvāca pur ā vyāsas tapod ī rgheṇa cakṣuṣā /mahāyog ī mahābuddhiḥ sarvapratyakṣadar śivān // HV_97.41 //iti saṃstūya govindaṃ mahendravacanād ṛṣiḥ /yadubhiḥ pū jitaḥ sarvair nāradas tridivaṃ gataḥ // HV_97.42 //tatas tad vasu govindo dideśāndhakavṛṣṇiṣu /yathārhaṃ puṇḍar īkākṣo vidhivan madhusūdanaḥ // HV_97.43 //[k: S (except G2) ins.: :k]namaskṛ tya jagannathaṃ śirasā suprasāriṇā | *HV_97.43*1101 |

yādavāś ca dhanaṃ pr āpya vidhivad bhūridakṣiṇaiḥ /yajñair iṣṭvā mahātmāno dvārakām āvasan pur ī m // HV_97.44 //


{janamejaya uvāca}bahūnāṃ str ī sahasr āṇām aṣṭau bhāryāḥ prak ī rtitāḥ /tāsām apatyān yaṣṭānāṃ bhagavān prabrav ī tu me // HV_98.1 //

{vaiśaṃpāyana uvāca}aṣṭau mahiṣyaḥ putriṇya iti pr ādhānyataḥ smṛtāḥ /sarvā v ī raprajāyinyas tāsv apatyāni me śṛṇu // HV_98.2 //rukmiṇī satyabhāmā ca dev ī nagnajit ī tathā /sudattā ca tathā śaibyā lakṣmaṇā cāruhāsin ī // HV_98.3 //mitravindā ca kālind ī jāmbavaty atha paurav ī /subh īmā ca tathā mādr ī raukmiṇeyān imāñ śṛṇu // HV_98.4 //pradyumnaḥ prathamo yajñe śambar āntakaraḥ sutaḥ /

dvit ī yaś cārudeṣṇaś ca vṛṣṇisiṃho mahārathaḥ // HV_98.5 //cārubhadro bhadracāruḥ sudaṃṣṭro druma eva ca /suṣeṇaś cāruguptaś ca cāruvindaś ca cārumān /cārubāhuḥ kaniṣṭhaś ca kanyā cārumat ī tathā // HV_98.6 //ajñire satyabhāmāyāṃ bhānur bhimarathaḥ kṣupaḥ /rohito d ī ptimāṃś caiva tāmrajākṣo jalāntakaḥ /catasro jajñire teṣāṃ svasāro garuḍadhvajāt // HV_98.7 //[k: K Ñ2.3 V B D S (except m1-3) ins.: :k]bhānur bh ī marikā caiva tāmrapakṣā jalaṃdhamā | *HV_98.7cd*1102 |

āmbavatyāḥ suto jajñe sāmbaḥ samitiśobhanaḥ /[k: K2 ins.: :k]mitrabāhur mitradhāmā mitrasenas tathaiva ca | *HV_98.8ab*1103 |



mitravān mitravindaś ca mitravaty api cāṅganā // HV_98.8 //mitravāhaḥ sun ī thaś ca nagnajityāḥ prajāḥ śṛṇu /bhadrakāro bhadravindaḥ kanyā bhadravat ī tathā // HV_98.9 //sudattāyās tu śaibyāyāḥ saṃgr āmajid ajāyata /satyajit senajic caiva tathā śūraḥ sapatnajit // HV_98.10 //

subh īmāyāḥ suto mādryā vṛkāśvo vṛ kanirvṛ tiḥ /kumāro vṛ kad ī ptiś ca lakṣmaṇāyāḥ prajāḥ śṛṇu // HV_98.11 //gātravān gātraguptaś ca gātravindaś ca v ī ryavān /ajñire gātravanty ete bhaginyānujayā saha // HV_98.12 //aśrutaś ca suto jajñe kālindyāḥ śrutasattamaḥ /aśrutaṃ śrutasenāyai pradadau madhusūdanaḥ // HV_98.13 //taṃ pradāya hṛṣī keśas tāṃ bhāryāṃ mudito 'brav ī t /eṣa vām ubhayor astu dāyādaḥ śāśvat īḥ samāḥ // HV_98.14 //bṛ hatyāṃ tu gadasyāhuḥ śaibyāyām aṅgadaṃ sutam /utpannaṃ kumudaṃ caiva śvetāṃ tathāṅganām // HV_98.15 //agāvahaḥ sumitraś ca śuciś citrarathas tathā /citrasenaḥ sute cāsya citr ā citravat ī tathā // HV_98.16 //vanustambasya jajñāte stambaḥ stambavanaś ca ha /[k: Ñ3 V B Dn D5.6 G(ed.) ins.: :k]nivāsano vanastambaḥ kanyā stambavat ī tathā | *HV_98.17ab*1104 |upāsaṅgasya tu sutau vajraḥ sukṣipra eva ca // HV_98.17 //kauśikyāṃ sutasomāyāṃ yaudhiṣṭhiryāṃ yudhiṣṭhirau /kāpālī garuḍaś caiva jajñāte citrayodhinau // HV_98.18 //[k: K1.3 Ñ2.3 V B D T G M4 ins.: :k]

evamādī ni putr āṇāṃ sahastr āṇi nibodhata | *HV_98.18*1105:1 |ayutaṃ tu samākhyātaṃ vāsudevasya te sutāḥ || *HV_98.18*1105:2 |ayutāni tathā cāṣṭau śūrā raṇaviśāradāḥ | *HV_98.18*1105:3 |anārdanasya prasavaḥ k ī rtito 'yaṃ yathā tathā | *HV_98.18*1105:4 |pradyumnasya suto yas tu vaidarbhyāṃ r ā jasattamaḥ /aniruddho raṇe yoddhā jajñe sa mṛ gaketanaḥ // HV_98.19 //revatyāṃ baladevasya jajñāte niśaṭholmukau /bhr ātarau devasaṃkāśāv ubhau puruṣasattamau // HV_98.20 //sutanuś ca nar ācī ca śaurer āstāṃ parigrahaḥ /

pauṇḍraś ca kapilaś caiva vāsudevasya tau sutau // HV_98.21 //nar ācyāṃ kapilo jajñe pauṇḍraś ca sutanoḥ sutaḥ /tayor nṛ po 'bhavat pauṇḍraḥ kapilaś ca vanaṃ yayau // HV_98.22 //[k: S (except G2) ins.: :k]samādhisthaḥ sa bhūteṣu dayāṃ kurvan mahāmatiḥ | *HV_98.22*1106:1 |sa nṛ paḥ samacittātmā viṣṇusāyujyam āptavān | *HV_98.22*1106:2 |turyāṃ samabhavad v ī ro vasudevān mahābalaḥ /ar ā nāma niṣādānāṃ prabhuḥ sarvadhanuṣmatām // HV_98.23 //kāśyā supārśvaṃ tanayaṃ lebhe sāmbāt tarasvinam /

[k: Ñ2 ins.: :k]aniruddhasya vaidarbhyā bhāryā rukmavat ī śubhā | *HV_98.24ab*1107:1 |tasyāṃ vajro 'niruddhasya vajrasya tanayaṃ śṛṇu | *HV_98.24ab*1107:2 |



sānor vajro 'niruddhasya vajras tv ādāv ajāyata // HV_98.24 //vajr ā j jajñe prativahaḥ sucārus tasya cātmajaḥ /anamitr āc chinir jajñe kaniṣṭhād vṛṣṇinandanāt // HV_98.25 //śines tu satyavāg jajñe satyakaś ca mahārathaḥ /satyakasyātmajaḥ śūro yuyudhānas tv ajāyata // HV_98.26 //

asaṅgo yuyudhānasya bhūmis tasyābhavat sutaḥ /bhūmer yugaṃdharaḥ putra iti vaṃśaḥ samāpyate // HV_98.27 //

[h: HV (CE) chapter 99, transliterated by Julie Bélanger, proof-read by André Couture,version of June 29 :h]

{janamejaya uvāca}ya eṣa bhavatā pūrvaṃ śambaraghnety udāhṛ taḥ /pradyumnaḥ sa kathaṃ jaghne śambaraṃ tad brav ī hi me // HV_99.1 //

{vaiśaṃpāyana uvāca}rukmiṇyāṃ vāsudevasya lakṣmīkāmo dhṛ tavrataḥ /śambar āntakaro jajñe pradyumnaḥ kāmadar śanaḥ // HV_99.2 //[k: Ś1 D5 ins.: :k]sanatkumāra iti yaḥ pur āṇe parig ī yate | *HV_99.2ab*1108 |taṃ saptar ātre saṃpūrṇe niśī the sūtikāgṛhāt /ahāra kṛṣṇasya sutaṃ śiśuṃ vai kālaśambaraḥ // HV_99.3 //viditaṃ tac ca kṛṣṇasya devamāyānuvartinaḥ /tato na nigṛhī taḥ sa dānavo yuddhadurmadaḥ // HV_99.4 //

sa mṛ tyunā par ītāyur māyayābhijahāra tam /dorbhyām utkṣipya nagaraṃ svaṃ jagāma mahāsuraḥ // HV_99.5 //anapatyā tu tasyāsī d bhāryā r ūpaguṇānvitā /nāmnā māyāvat ī nāma māyeva śubhadar śana // HV_99.6 //dadau taṃ vāsudevasya putraṃ putram ivātmajam /tasyā mahiṣyā nāthinyā dānavaḥ kālacoditaḥ // HV_99.7 //[k: All Mss. (except Ś1 Ñ1 M1-3) ins.: :k]māyāvat ī tu taṃ dṛṣṭvā saṃprahṛṣṭatanūruhā | *HV_99.7*1109:1 |har ṣeṇa mahatā yuktā punaḥ punar udaikṣata || *HV_99.7*1109:2 |

atha tasyā nir īkṣantyāḥ smṛ tiḥ pr ādurbabhūva ha | *HV_99.7*1109:3 |ayaṃ sa mama kānto 'bhūt smṛ tvaivaṃ cānvacintayat || *HV_99.7*1109:4 |ayaṃ sa nātho bhartā me yasyārthaṃ hi divāniśam | *HV_99.7*1109:5 |cintāśokahrade magnā na vindāmi ratiṃ kvacit || *HV_99.7*1109:6 |ayaṃ bhagavatā pūrvaṃ devadevena śūlinā | *HV_99.7*1109:7 |kheditena kṛ to 'naṅgo dṛṣṭo jātyantare mayā || *HV_99.7*1109:8 |katham asya stanaṃ dāsye mātṛ bhāvena jānat ī | *HV_99.7*1109:9 |bhartur bhāryā tv ahaṃ bhūtvā vakṣye vā putra ity uta || *HV_99.7*1109:10 |evaṃ saṃcintya manasā dhātryās taṃ sā samarpayat | *HV_99.7*1109:11 |

rasāyanaprayogaiś ca śī ghram evānvavardhayat || *HV_99.7*1109:12 |dhātryāḥ sakāśāt sa ca tāṃ śṛṇvan rukmiṇinandanaḥ | *HV_99.7*1109:13 |māyāvat ī m avijñānān mene svām eva mātaram | *HV_99.7*1109:14 |



sā taṃ saṃvardhayām āsa kārṣṇiṃ kamalalocanam /māyāś cāsmai dadau sarvā dānav īḥ kāmamohitā // HV_99.8 //sa yadā yauvanasthas tu pradyumnaḥ kāmadar śanaḥ /cik īrṣitajño nārīṇāṃ sarvāstravidhipāragaḥ // HV_99.9 //taṃ sā māyāvat ī kāntaṃ kāmayām āsa kāmin ī /

iṅgitaiś cāpi v īkṣant ī pr ālobhayata sasmitā // HV_99.10 //prasajjant īṃ tu tāṃ dev īṃ babhāṣe cāruhāsin ī m /mātṛ bhāvaṃ parityajya kim evaṃ vartase 'nyathā // HV_99.11 //aho duṣṭasvabhāvāsi str ī tvena calamānasā /yā putrabhāvam utsṛ jya mayi kāmāt pravartase // HV_99.12 //nanu te 'haṃ sutaḥ saumye ko 'yaṃ śī lavyatikramaḥ /tat tvam icchāmy ahaṃ devi kathitaṃ kas tv ayaṃ vidhiḥ // HV_99.13 //vidyutsaṃpātacapalaḥ svabhāvaḥ khalu yoṣitām /yā nareṣu prasajjante nagāgreṣu ghanā iva // HV_99.14 //yadi te 'haṃ sutaḥ saumye yadi vā nātmajaḥ śubhe /kathitaṃ tat tvam icchāmi kim idaṃ te cik īrṣitam // HV_99.15 //evam uktā tu sā bh ī ruḥ kāmena vyathitendriyā /priyaṃ provāca vacanaṃ vivikte keśavātmajam // HV_99.16 //na tvaṃ mama sutaḥ saumya nāpi te śambaraḥ pitā /rūpavān asi vikr āntas tvaṃ jātyā vṛṣṇinandanaḥ /putras tvaṃ vāsudevasya rukmiṇyā nandivardhanaḥ // HV_99.17 //divase saptame bālo jātamātro 'pavāhitaḥ /sūtikāgāramadhyāt tvaṃ śiśur uttānaśāyitaḥ // HV_99.18 //mama bhartr ā hṛ to v ī ra balav ī ryapravartinā /

pitus te vāsudevasya dhar ṣayitvā gṛ haṃ mahat /pākaśāsanakalpasya hṛ tas tvaṃ śambareṇa ha // HV_99.19 //sā ca te karuṇaṃ mātā tvāṃ bālam anuśocat ī /atyarthaṃ śrāmyate v ī ra vivatsā saurabh ī yathā // HV_99.20 //sa hi śakr ād api mahān pitā te garuḍadhvajaḥ /iha tvāṃ nābhijānāti bālam evāpavāhitam // HV_99.21 //kānta vṛṣṇikumāras tvaṃ na hi tvaṃ śambar ātmajaḥ /vī ra naivaṃvidhān putr ān dānavā janayanti hi // HV_99.22 //tato 'haṃ kāmayāmi tvāṃ na hi tvaṃ janito mayā /

rūpaṃ te saumya paśyant ī s īdāmi hṛ di durbalā // HV_99.23 //yan me vyavasitaṃ kānta yac ca me hṛ di vartate /tanme manasi vārṣṇeya pratisaṃdhātum arhasi // HV_99.24 //eṣa te kathitaḥ saumya sadbhāvas tvayi yo mama /yathā na mama putras tvaṃ na putraḥ śambarasya ca // HV_99.25 //[k: B3 ins.: :k]kāmadevaś ca v ī ra tvaṃ ratiṃ māṃ viddhi vai prabho | *HV_99.25*1110:1 |śaṃkarasya ca śāpena tvam anaṅgagatiḥ pur ā || *HV_99.25*1110:2 |tat kālamāyayā r ūpaṃ kṛ tvā daityasya veśmani | *HV_99.25*1110:3 |

viśīrṇā sāham uṣitā daityasyāsya ca veśmani | *HV_99.25*1110:4 |śrutvaitan nikhilaṃ sarvaṃ māyāvatyā prabhāṣitam /cakr āyudhātmajaḥ kruddhaḥ śambaraṃ sa samāhvayat // HV_99.26 //



samastamāyāmāyā jño vikr āntaḥ samare 'vyayaḥ /aṣṭamyāṃ nihato yuddhe māyayā kālaśambaraḥ // HV_99.27 //tamṛkṣavante nagare nihatyāsurasattamam /gṛ hya māyāvat īṃ dev īṃ svām agacchat pur īṃ pituḥ // HV_99.28 //so 'ntarikṣagato bhūtvā māyayā śī ghravikramaḥ /

ā jagāma pur īṃ ramyāṃ rakṣitāṃ tejasā pituḥ // HV_99.29 //so 'ntarikṣāt prapatitaḥ keśavāntaḥpure śiśuḥ /māyāvatyā saha tayā r ūpavān iva manmathaḥ // HV_99.30 //tasmiṃs tatr āvapatite mahiṣyaḥ keśavasya yāḥ /vismitāś caiva hṛṣṭāś ca bh īrāś caivābhavaṃs tadā // HV_99.31 //tatas taṃ kāmasaṃkāśaṃ kāntayā saha saṃgatam /prekṣantyo hṛṣṭavadanāḥ pibantyo nayanāsavam // HV_99.32 //taṃ vr īḍitamukhaṃ dṛṣṭvā sajjamānaṃ pade pade /abhavan snigdhasaṃkalpāḥ prahṛṣṭāḥ kṛṣṇayoṣitaḥ // HV_99.33 //rukmiṇī tv eva taṃ dṛṣṭvā śokārtā putragṛ ddhin ī /sapatn īśatasaṃkīrṇā sabāṣpā vākyam abrav ī t // HV_99.34 //[k: Ñ2.3 V B Dn Ds D1.3.5(marg.).6 T1.2.4 G M4 ins. (K1 D4 after 40): :k]yādṛ k svapno mayā dṛṣṭo niśāyā yauvane gate | *HV_99.34*1111:1 |kaṃsāriṇā samānī ya dattaṃ sāhārapallavam || *HV_99.34*1111:2 |śaśiraśmiprat īkāśaṃ muktādāma ca śobhanam | *HV_99.34*1111:3 |keśavenāṅkam āropya mama kaṇṭhe nyabadhyata || *HV_99.34*1111:4 |śyāmā sucārukeśā str ī śuklāmbaravibhūṣitā | *HV_99.34*1111:5 |padmahastā nir īkṣant ī praviṣṭā mama veśmani || *HV_99.34*1111:6 |tayā punar ahaṃ gṛ hya snāpitā rucir āmbunā || *HV_99.34*1111:7 |

kuśeśayamay īṃ mālāṃ str ī saṃgṛ hyātha pāṇinā | *HV_99.34*1111:8 |mama mūrdhany upāghr āya dattā srak sā tayā mama || *HV_99.34*1111:9 |evaṃ svapnaṃ k ī rtayant ī rukmiṇī hṛṣṭamānasā | *HV_99.34*1111:10 |sakh ī janavṛtā dev ī kumāraṃ v īkṣya taṃ muhuḥ | *HV_99.34*1111:11 |[k: Ñ2 cont.: :k]ity ato 'nantaraṃ tatra abrav ī d vākyam eva tat | *HV_99.34*1112 |dhanyāyāḥ khalv ayaṃ putro d ī rghāyuḥ priyadar śanaḥ /idṛśaḥ kāmasaṃkāśo yauvane prathame sthitaḥ // HV_99.35 // ī vaputr ā tvayā putra kā sā bhāgyavibhūṣitā /

kim arthaṃ cāmbudaśyāma sabhāryas tvam ihāgataḥ // HV_99.36 //asmin vayasi suvyaktaṃ pradyumno mama putrakaḥ /bhaved yadi na n ī taḥ syāt kṛtāntena bal ī yasā // HV_99.37 //vyaktaṃ vṛṣṇikumāro 'yaṃ na mithyā mama tarkitam /vijñāto 'si mayā cihnair vinā cakraṃ janārdanaḥ // HV_99.38 //mukhaṃ nārāyaṇasyeva keśāḥ keśānta eva ca /mūrdhavakṣobhujais tulyo halinaḥ śvaśurasya me // HV_99.39 //kas tvaṃ vṛṣṇikulaṃ sarvaṃ vapuṣā dyotayan sthitaḥ /aho janārdanasyāsya divyā tvam apar ā tanuḥ // HV_99.40 //

etasminn antare kṛṣṇaḥ sahasā praviveśa ha /nāradasya vacaḥ śrutvā śambarasya vadhaṃ prati // HV_99.41 //so 'paśyat taṃ sutaṃ jyeṣṭhaṃ siddhaṃ manmathalakṣaṇaiḥ /



snuṣāṃ māyāvat īṃ caiva hṛṣṭacetā janārdanaḥ // HV_99.42 //so 'brav ī t sahasā dev īṃ rukmiṇīṃ devatām iva /ayaṃ te devi saṃpr āptaḥ putraś cāpadharaḥ prabhuḥ // HV_99.43 //anena śambaraṃ hatvā māyāyuddhaviśāradam /hatā māyāś ca tāḥ sarvā yābhir devān abādhata // HV_99.44 //

sat ī ceyaṃ śubhā sādhv ī bhāryā vai tanayasya te /māyāvat ī ti vikhyātā śambarasya gṛ hoṣitā /mā ca te śambarasyeyaṃ patn ī ty evaṃ vyathā bhavet // HV_99.45 //manmathe tu gate nāśaṃ gate cānaṅgatāṃ pur ā /[k: T1.2.4 G1.3-5 M ins.: :k]netr āgninā tryambakasya śūlapāṇeḥ pur ā yuge | *HV_99.46ab*1113 |kāmapatn ī hi kanyaiṣā kāmakāmā ratiḥ śubhā /māyārūpeṇa taṃ daityaṃ mohayaty asakṛ c chubhā // HV_99.46 //na caiṣā tasya kaumāre vaśe tiṣṭhati śobhanā /atmamāyāmayaṃ r ūpaṃ kṛ tvā śambaram āviśat // HV_99.47 //patny eṣā mama putrasya snuṣā tava var āṅganā /lokakāntasya sāhāyyaṃ kariṣyati manomayam // HV_99.48 //praveśayaināṃ bhavanaṃ pū jyā hy eṣā snuṣā mama /cirapranaṣṭaṃ ca sutaṃ bhajasya punar āgatam // HV_99.49 //[k: Ñ2.3 V B Dn Ds D1-3.5(marg.).6 T2.4 G M4 ins. (T1 after 49a): :k]{vaiśampāyana uvāca}śrutvā tu vacanaṃ dev ī kṛṣṇenodāhṛ taṃ tadā | *HV_99.49*1114:1 |prahar ṣam atulaṃ lebhe rukmiṇī vākyam abrav ī t || *HV_99.49*1114:2 |aho dhanyatar āsm ī ti v ī raputrasamāgamāt | *HV_99.49*1114:3 |

adya me saphalaḥ kāmaḥ pūrṇaś cādya manorathaḥ | *HV_99.49*1114:4 |cirapranaṣṭaputrasya dar śanaṃ priyayā saha || *HV_99.49*1114:5 |āgaccha putra bhavanaṃ viśasva saha bhāryayā || *HV_99.49*1114:6 |tato 'bhivādya caraṇau govindaṃ mātaraṃ ca saḥ | *HV_99.49*1114:7 |pradyumnaḥ pū jayām āsa halinaṃ ca mahābalam || *HV_99.49*1114:8 |utthāpya taṃ pariṣvajya mūrdhny upāghr āya v ī ryavān | *HV_99.49*1114:9 |pradyumnaṃ balināṃ śreṣṭhaṃ keśavaḥ parav ī rahā || *HV_99.49*1114:10 |snuṣāṃ cotthāpya tāṃ dev īṃ rukmiṇī rukmabhūṣaṇāṃ | *HV_99.49*1114:11 |pariṣvajyopasaṃgṛ hya snehād gadgadabhāṣiṇī || *HV_99.49*1114:12 |

sametaṃ bhavanaṃ patnyā śacyendram aditir yathā | *HV_99.49*1114:13 |praveśayām āsa tadā rukmiṇī sutam āgatam | *HV_99.49*1114:14 |[k: D2.3 cont.: :k]evam uktā tu kṛṣṇena rukmiṇī yoṣitāṃ var ā | *HV_99.49*1115:1 |putraṃ pr ī tyā pariṣvajya mūrdhni cāghr āya tāṃ snuṣām | *HV_99.49*1115:2 |gṛ haṃ praveśayām āsa snuṣayā saha bhāmin ī | *HV_99.49*1115:3 |

[h: HV (CE) chapter 100, transliterated by Julie Bélanger, proof-read by André Couture,version of July 7 :h]

{vaiśaṃpāyana uvāca}hṛ to yadaiva pradyumnaḥ śambareṇātmaghātinā /



tam eva māsaṃ sāmbas tu jāmbavatyām ajāyata // HV_100.1 //bālyāt prabhṛ ti r āmeṇa māneṣu viniyojitaḥ /rāmād anantaraṃ caiva mānitaḥ sarvavṛṣṇibhiḥ // HV_100.2 //[k: T2.4 G3-5 M ins.: :k]rāmasyaiva priyasutaḥ so 'bhavaj jyeṣṭha ity api | *HV_100.2*1116 |

ātamātre tataḥ kṛṣṇaḥ śubhaṃ tat puram āviśat /nihatāmitrasāmantaḥ śakrodyānaṃ yathāmaraḥ // HV_100.3 //yādav īṃ ca śriyaṃ dṛṣṭvā svāṃ śriyaṃ dveṣṭi vāsavaḥ /anārdanabhayāc caiva na śāntiṃ lebhire nṛpāḥ // HV_100.4 //kasyacit tv atha kālasya pure vāraṇasāhvaye /duryodhanasya yajñe vai sameyuḥ sarvapārthivāḥ // HV_100.5 //tāṃ śrutvā mādhav īṃ lakṣmīṃ saputraṃ ca janārdanam /pur īṃ dvārāvat īṃ caiva niviṣṭāṃ sāgar āntare // HV_100.6 //dūtais taiḥ kṛ tasaṃdhānāḥ pṛ thivyāṃ sarvapārthivāḥ /śriyaṃ draṣṭuṃ hṛṣī keśam ā jagmuḥ kṛṣṇamandiram // HV_100.7 //duryodhanamukhāḥ sarve dhṛ tar āṣṭravaśānugāḥ /pāṇḍavapramukhāś caiva dhṛṣṭadyumnādayo nṛpāḥ // HV_100.8 //pāṇḍyacolakaliṅgeśā bāhl īkā draviḍāḥ śakāḥ /akṣauhiṇīḥ prakar ṣanto daśa cāṣṭau ca bhūmipāḥ /ā jagmur yādavapur īṃ govindabhujapālitām // HV_100.9 //te parvataṃ raivatakaṃ parivāryāvan īśvar āḥ /viviśur yojanāḍhyāsu svāsu svāsv avan īṣv atha // HV_100.10 //[k: D6 T1.2.4 G1.3-5 M ins.: :k]dūtair ā jñāpito devo balabhadrapurogamaḥ | *HV_100.10*1117:1 |

sātyakiṃ purataḥ kṛ tvā sasainyaḥ sapadānugaḥ || *HV_100.10*1117:2 |śārṅgaṃ ca dhanur ādāya kiṃ syād iti vicintayan | *HV_100.10*1117:3 |tataḥ śrīmān hṛṣī keśaḥ saha yādavapuṃgavaiḥ /sam ī paṃ mānavendr āṇāṃ niryayau kamalekṣaṇaḥ // HV_100.11 //sa teṣāṃ naradevānāṃ madhye madhuniṣūdanaḥ /vyar ā jata yaduśreṣṭhaḥ śarad ī va nabhaḥśaśī // HV_100.12 //sa tatra samudācāraṃ yathāsthānaṃ yathāvayaḥ /kṛ tvā siṃhāsane kṛṣṇaḥ kāñcane niṣasāda ha // HV_100.13 //rājāno 'pi yathāsthānaṃ niṣedur vividheṣv atha /

siṃhāsaneṣu citreṣu p īṭheṣu ca janādhipāḥ // HV_100.14 //sa yādavanarendr āṇāṃ samā jaḥ śuśubhe tadā /sur āṇām asur āṇāṃ ca sadane brahmaṇo yathā // HV_100.15 //[k: T1.2.4 G1.3-5 M G(ed.) ins.: :k]idaṃ provāca bhagavān kṣatriyān draṣṭum āgatān | *HV_100.15*1118:1 |sarvan etan nṛ patayo yuṣmākaṃ samudāhṛ tam || *HV_100.15*1118:2 |yad asmākaṃ nṛ paśreṣṭhās tulyaṃ tad bhavatāṃ sadā | *HV_100.15*1118:3 |gṛ hyatāṃ vasu yad divyaṃ yatheṣṭaṃ nṛ pasattamāḥ || *HV_100.15*1118:4 |te tatheti jagannātham ūcur yādavasaṃsadi | *HV_100.15*1118:5 |

teṣāṃ citr āḥ kathās tatra pravṛ ttās tatsamāgame /yadūnāṃ pārthivānāṃ ca keśavasyopaśṛṇvataḥ // HV_100.16 //[k: T2.4 G3.4 M G(ed.) ins.: :k]



taṃ dṛṣṭvā devadeveśaṃ prahṛṣṭāḥ kṣatriyās tadā | *HV_100.16*1119 |etasminn antare vāyur vavau megharavoddhataḥ /tumulaṃ durdinaṃ cāsī t savidyut stanayitnumat // HV_100.17 //tad durdinatalaṃ bhittvā nāradaḥ pratyadṛśyata /saṃveṣṭitajaṭābhāro v īṇāsaktena bāhunā // HV_100.18 //

[k: T1.2.4 G3.4 M G(ed.) ins.: :k]gāyann eva har īṃ sāmnā vasantaṃ yadusaṃsadi | *HV_100.16*1120 |sa papāta narendr āṇāṃ madhye pāvakavarcasām /nārado 'gniśikhākāraḥ śrīmāñ śakrasakho muniḥ // HV_100.19 //tasmin bhūmau nipatite nārade munipuṃgave /tad uddhatamahāmeghaṃ durdinaṃ vyapakṛṣyata // HV_100.20 //so 'vagāhya narendr āṇāṃ madhyaṃ sāgarasaṃnibham /āsanasthaṃ yaduśreṣṭam uvāca munir avyayaḥ // HV_100.21 //āścaryaṃ khalu devānām ekas tvaṃ puruṣottama /dhanyaś cāsi mahābāho loke nānyo 'sti kaś cana // HV_100.22 //evam uktaḥ smitaṃ kṛ tvā pratyuvāca muniṃ prabhuḥ /āścaryaś caiva dhanyaś ca dakṣiṇābhiḥ sahety aham // HV_100.23 //evam ukto muniśreṣṭhaḥ pr āha madhye mah īkṣitām /kṛṣṇa paryāptavākyo 'smi gamiṣyāmi yathāgatam // HV_100.24 //taṃ prasthitam abhiprekṣya pārthivāḥ pr āhur īśvaram /guhyaṃ mantram ajānanto vacanaṃ nāraderitam // HV_100.25 //āścarya ity abhihito dhanyo 's ī ti ca mādhava /dakṣiṇābhiḥ sahety evaṃ pratyukte 'pi ca nārade // HV_100.26 //kim etan nābhijānī mo divyaṃ mantrapadaṃ mahat /

yadi śrāvyam idaṃ kṛṣṇa śrotum icchāmi tattvataḥ // HV_100.27 //tān uvāca tataḥ kṛṣṇaḥ sarvān pārthivapuṃgavān /śrotavyaṃ nāradas tv eṣa dvijo vaḥ kathayiṣyati // HV_100.28 //br ūhi nārada tattvārthaṃ śrāvyantāṃ pṛ thiv īkṣitaḥ /yat tvayābhihitaṃ vākyaṃ mayā ca pratibhāṣitam // HV_100.29 //sa p īṭhe kāñcane śubhre sūpaviṣṭaḥ svalaṃkṛ taḥ /prabhavaṃ tasya vākyasya pravaktum upacakrame // HV_100.30 //śruyatāṃ bho nṛ paśreṣṭhā yāvantaḥ stha samāgatāḥ /asya praśnasya mahato yathā pāram ahaṃ gataḥ // HV_100.31 //

ahaṃ kadācid gaṅgāyās t ī re triṣavaṇātithiḥ /car āmy ekaḥ kṣapāpāye saṃdṛśyati divākare // HV_100.32 //apaśyam aśmakūṭābhaṃ kapāladvayadehinam /krośamaṇḍalavistāraṃ tāvadvṛ ttaṃ samantataḥ // HV_100.33 //catuścaraṇasaṃśliṣṭaṃ klinnaṃ śaivalapaṅkilam /mama v īṇākṛ tiṃ kūrmaṃ gajacarmacayopamam // HV_100.34 //so 'haṃ taṃ pāṇinā spṛṣṭvā proktavāñ jalacāriṇam /tvam āścaryaśar ī ro 'si kūrma dhanyaś ca me mataḥ // HV_100.35 //yas tvam evam abhedyābhyāṃ kapālābhyāṃ samāvṛ taḥ /

toye carasi niḥśaṅkaḥ kiṃ cid apy avicintayan // HV_100.36 //sa mām uvācāmbucaraḥ kūrmo mānuṣavat svayam /kim āścaryaṃ mayi mune dhanyaś cāhaṃ kathaṃ vibho // HV_100.37 //



gaṅgeyaṃ nimnagā dhanyā kim āścaryam ataḥ param /yatr āham iva sattvāni caranty ayutaśo jale // HV_100.38 //so 'haṃ kutūhalāviṣṭo nad īṃ gaṅgām upasthitaḥ /dhanyāsi tvaṃ nad īśreṣṭhe nityam āścaryadar śane // HV_100.39 //yā tvam evaṃ mahādehaiḥ śvāpadair upaśobhitā /

hradin ī sāgaraṃ yāsi rakṣant ī tāpasālayān // HV_100.40 //evam uktā tato gaṅgā r ūpiṇī pratyabhāṣata /nāradaṃ devagandharvaṃ śakrasya dayitaṃ dvijam // HV_100.41 //nāhaṃ dhanyā dvijaśreṣṭha nāpy āścaryopaśobhitā /tava satye niviṣṭasya vākyaṃ māṃ pratibādhate // HV_100.42 //lokāścaryakaro loke dhanyaś caivārṇavo dvija /yatr āham iva vist īrṇāḥ śataśo yānti nimnagāḥ // HV_100.43 //so 'haṃ tripathagāvākyaṃ śrutvārṇavam upasthitaḥ /āścaryaḥ khalu lokānāṃ dhanyaś cāsi mahārṇava /tena khalv asi yonis tvam ambhasāṃ salileśvaraḥ // HV_100.44 //sthāne tvā vārivāhinyaḥ sarito lokabhāvanāḥ /imāḥ samabhigacchanti patnyo lokanamaskṛtāḥ // HV_100.45 //samudras tv evam uktas tu tato mām abrav ī d vacaḥ /svaṃ jalaughatalaṃ bhittvā vyutthitaḥ pavaneritaḥ // HV_100.46 //mā maivaṃ devagandharva nāsmy āś caryo dvijottama /vasudheyaṃ mune dhanyā yatr āham upari sthitaḥ /ṛ te tu pṛ thiv īṃ loke kim āścaryam ataḥ param // HV_100.47 //so 'haṃ sāgaravākyena kṣitiṃ kṣititale sthitaḥ /kautūhalasam āviṣṭo hy abruvaṃ jagato gatim // HV_100.48 //

dharitri dehināṃ yonir dhanyā khalv asi śobhane /āścaryā cāsi bhūteṣu mahatyā kṣamayā yute // HV_100.49 //tena khalv asi lokānāṃ dharaṇī manujāraṇiḥ /kṣamā tvattaḥ prasūtā ca karma cāmbaragāminām // HV_100.50 //tato bhūḥ stutivākyena sā mayoktena lajjitā /vihāya sahajaṃ dhairyam atha māṃ pratyabhāṣata // HV_100.51 //devagandharva mā maivaṃ saṃgr āmakalahapriya /nāsmi dhanyā na cāścaryā pārakyeyaṃ dhṛ tir mama // HV_100.52 //ete dhanyā dvijaśrestha parvatā dhārayanti mām /

eṣv āścaryāṇi dṛśyante ete lokasya setavaḥ // HV_100.53 //so 'haṃ pṛ thivyā vākyena parvatān samupasthitaḥ /dhanyā bhanto dṛśyante bahvāścaryāś ca bhūdhar āḥ // HV_100.54 //kāñcanasyāgraratnasya dhātūnāṃ ca viśeṣataḥ /tena ratnākar āḥ sarve bhavanto bhuvi śāśvatāḥ // HV_100.55 //mama tv etad vacaḥ śrutvā parvatās tasthuṣāṃ var āḥ /ūcur māṃ sāntvayuktāni vacāṃsi vanaśobhitāḥ // HV_100.56 //brahmar ṣe na vayaṃ dhanyā nāpy āścaryāṇi santi naḥ /[k: T1.2 G1.3-5 M4 G(ed.) ins.: :k]

asmākam īśvaraḥ śūlī giriśo vṛṣabhadhvajaḥ | *HV_100.57ab*1121:1 |nāś caryo vāpi dhanyo vā tasmāt parataro bhuvi || *HV_100.57ab*1121:2 |vihāya taṃ mahādevaṃ nāsmān stotum ihārhasi || *HV_100.57ab*1121:3 |



iti teṣāṃ vacaḥ śrutvā kailāsam aham āgataḥ | *HV_100.57ab*1121:4 |dṛṣṭvā taṃ pārvat īśānam abruvaṃ vacanaṃ tadā || *HV_100.57ab*1121:5 |devadeva mahādeva n ī lakaṇṭha vṛṣadhvaja | *HV_100.57ab*1121:6 |āścaryo 'si bhavān eko dhanyas tvaṃ jagat ī pate | *HV_100.57ab*1121:7 |tvattaḥ parataro nāsti devo jagati kaś cana || *HV_100.57ab*1121:8 |

yad idaṃ dṛśyate deva bhuvanaṃ sacar ācaram | *HV_100.57ab*1121:9 |tasyādhāras tvam evāsi sarvasya tripur āntaka || *HV_100.57ab*1121:10 |atha mām abrav ī d devo vir ūpākṣas trilocanaḥ | *HV_100.57ab*1121:11 |nāhaṃ dhanyo na cāścaryo naivaṃ māṃ vaktum arhasi | *HV_100.57ab*1121:12 |mattaḥ parataro jñeyo jagat sraṣṭā dvijottama | *HV_100.57ab*1121:13 |brahmā prajāpatir dhanyaḥ sa cāścaryaḥ sureṣv api // HV_100.57 //so 'haṃ pitāmahaṃ gatvā sarvaprabhavam avyayam /tasya vākyasya paryāyaṃ paryāptam iva lakṣaye // HV_100.58 //so 'haṃ svayaṃbhuvaṃ devaṃ lokayoniṃ caturmukham /pāraṃparyād upagataḥ praṇāmāvanatānanaḥ // HV_100.59 //so 'haṃ vākyasamāptyarthaṃ śrāvayāmy ātmayoninam /āścaryo bhagavān eko dhanyaś ca jagato guruḥ // HV_100.60 //na kiṃ cid anyat paśyāmi bhūtaṃ yad bhavatā samam /tvattaḥ sarvam idaṃ jātaṃ jagat sthāvarajaṃgamam // HV_100.61 //sadevadānavā martyā loke bhūtendriyātmakāḥ /bhavanti sarvadeveśa dṛśyaṃ sarvam idaṃ vapuḥ // HV_100.62 //tena khalv asi devānāṃ devadevaḥ sanātanaḥ /teṣāmevāsi yat sraṣṭā lokānām api saṃbhavaḥ // HV_100.63 //tato mām āha bhagavān brahmā lokapitāmahaḥ /

dhanyāścaryāśritair vākyaiḥ kiṃ māṃ nārada bhāṣase // HV_100.64 //āścaryaṃ paramaṃ devā dhanyā devāś ca nārada /ye lokān dhārayanti sma devās tattvārthadar śinaḥ // HV_100.65 //ṛ ksāmayajuṣāṃ satyam atharvaṇi ca yan matam /tanmayaṃ viddhi māṃ vipra dhṛ to 'haṃ tair mayā ca te // HV_100.66 //parameṣṭhyena vākyena codito 'haṃ svayaṃbhuvā /vedopasthānikāṃ cakre matiṃ saṃkr āntavistar ām // HV_100.67 //so 'haṃ svayaṃbhuvacanād vedān vai samupasthitaḥ /uvāca caināṃś caturo mantrapravacanārcitān // HV_100.68 //

dhanyā bhavantaḥ puṇyāś ca nityam āścaryaviśrutāḥ /ādhārāś caiva vipr āṇām evam āha prajāpatiḥ // HV_100.69 //svayaṃbhuvo 'p ī ha paraṃ bhavatsu praśna āhitaḥ /yuṣmat parataraṃ nāsti śrutyā vā tapasāpi vā // HV_100.70 //pratūcus te tato vākyaṃ devā mām abhitaḥ sthitāḥ /āścaryāś caiva dhanyāś ca yajñāś cātmapar āyaṇāḥ // HV_100.71 //yajñārthe tu vayaṃ sṛṣṭāḥ sṛṣṭā yena sma nārada /tad asmākaṃ par ā yajñā na vayaṃ svavaśe sthitāḥ /svayaṃbhuvo 'p ī ha par ā vedānāṃ ca par ā gatiḥ // HV_100.72 //

tato 'ham abruvaṃ yajñān gṛ hasthāgnipuraskṛtān // HV_100.73 //bho yajñāḥ paramaṃ tejo yuṣmāsu khalu lakṣyate /brahmaṇābhihitaṃ vākyaṃ yan me vedair iheritam // HV_100.74 //



āścaryam etal lokeṣu bhavadbhyo nādhigamyate /dhanyāḥ khalu bhavanto ye dvijātīnāṃ svavaṃśinaḥ // HV_100.75 //tena khalv agnayas tṛ ptiṃ puṣmābhir yānti tarpitāḥ /bhāgaiś ca tridaśāḥ sarve mantraiś caiva mahar ṣayaḥ // HV_100.76 //agniṣṭomādayo yajñā mama vākyād anantaram /

pratyūcur māṃ paraṃ vākyaṃ sarve yūpadhvajāḥ sthitāḥ // HV_100.77 //āścaryaśabdo nāsmāsu dhanyaśabdo 'pi vā mune /āścaryaṃ paramaṃ viṣṇuḥ sa hy asmākaṃ par ā gatiḥ // HV_100.78 //yad ā jyaṃ vayam aśnī mo hutam agniṣu pāvanam /tat sarvaṃ puṇḍar īkākṣo lokamūrtiḥ prayacchati // HV_100.79 //[k: Dn ins.: :k]so 'pi dhanyo mahābāhur dakṣiṇāsahitaḥ kratuḥ | *HV_100.79*1122:1 |yad r ūpaṃ puṇḍar īkākṣo dakṣiṇāpriyayā saha | *HV_100.79*1122:2 |so 'haṃ viṣṇor gatiṃ prepsur iha saṃpatito bhuvi /dṛṣṭaś cāyaṃ mayā viṣṇur bhavadbhir abhisaṃvṛ taḥ // HV_100.80 //yan mayābhihito hy eṣa tvam āścaryaṃ janārdana /dhanyaś cāsī ti bhavatāṃ madhyastho hy atra pārthivāḥ // HV_100.81 //pratyukto'ham anenādya vākyasyāsya yad uttaram /dakṣiṇābhiḥ sahety evaṃ paryāptaṃ vacanaṃ mama // HV_100.82 //yajñānāṃ hi gatir viṣṇuḥ sarveṣāṃ sahadakṣiṇaḥ /dakṣiṇābhiḥ sahety evaṃ praśno mama samāptavān // HV_100.83 //kūrmeṇābhihitaṃ pūrvaṃ pāraṃparyād ihāgatam /sadakṣiṇe 'smin puruṣe tad vākyaṃ paryayāgatam // HV_100.84 //yan māṃ bhavantaḥ pṛ cchanti vākyasyāsya vinir ṇayam /

tad etat sarvam ākhyātaṃ sādhayāmi yathāgatam // HV_100.85 //[k: T1.2 G1.3-5 M ins.: :k]nārāyaṇapar ā vedā nārāyaṇapar ā makhāḥ | *HV_100.85*1123:1 |nārāyaṇaparaṃ jñānaṃ nārāyaṇaparaṃ tapaḥ || *HV_100.85*1123:2 |na ca nārāyaṇād anyat triṣu lokeṣu vidyate | *HV_100.85*1123:3 |nārāyaṇātmakam idaṃ jagat sthāvarajaṅgamam || *HV_100.85*1123:4 |iyaṃ hi vedārthagatiḥ sanātan ī | *HV_100.85*1123:5 |*nṛpā yadi śroṣyatha madvacaḥ param | *HV_100.85*1123:6 |*idaṃ tu satyaṃ sakalaṃ nṛ pottamā | *HV_100.85*1123:7 |*

ity evam uktvā sa divaṃ jagāma ha | *HV_100.85*1123:8 |*nārade tu gate svargaṃ sarve te pṛ thiv īkṣitaḥ /vismitāḥ svāni r āṣṭrāṇi jagmuḥ sabalavāhanāḥ // HV_100.86 //[k: T1.2.4 G1.3.5 M (G4 cont. after *1123) ins.: :k]viṣṇuṃ jiṣṇuṃ hṛṣī keśaṃ govindaṃ garuḍadhvajam | *HV_100.86*1124:1 |par āt parataraṃ brahma nārāyaṇam anāmayam || *HV_100.86*1124:2 |sarvavedāntavedyaṃ ca namaskṛ tya guruṃ harim | *HV_100.86*1124:3 |dhanyo 'yaṃ nārado yasmād dṛṣṭaḥ sākṣād dhariḥ svayam || *HV_100.86*1124:4 |dhanyā vayaṃ jagannāthaṃ nāradena vibodhitāḥ | *HV_100.86*1124:5 |

sarve pr ītā jagannāthaṃ tuṣṭuvuḥ puruṣottamam || *HV_100.86*1124:6 |ko nāma viṣṇur ity evam anye mūḍhā nar ādhamāḥ | *HV_100.86*1124:7 |dhanyāḥ sarvaṃ vāsudeva iti tattvārthatatparam || *HV_100.86*1124:8 |



iti tattvena vijñāya nṛpā nārāyaṇaṃ param | *HV_100.86*1124:9 |tataḥ pradakṣiṇaṃ kṛ tvā namaskṛ tya punaḥ punaḥ | *HV_100.86*1124:10 |anārdano 'pi sahito yadubhiḥ pāvakopamaiḥ /svam eva bhavanaṃ v ī ro viveśa yadupuṃgavaḥ // HV_100.87 //


{janamejaya uvāca}punar eva mahābāho kṛṣṇasya jagat ī pateḥ /[k: S ins.: :k]kṛtārthāḥ sarvathā vipra nārāyaṇasamāśrayāt | *HV_101.1*1125:1 |ātā hi vayam adyaiva tatkathāśravaṇād dvija | *HV_101.1*1125:2 |[k: After line 1, T1 ins.: :k]ity uktaḥ sa smitaṃ kṛ tvā praṇamya munipuṃgavam | *HV_101.1*1125A |

māhātmyaṃ śrotum icchāmi paramaṃ dvijasattama // HV_101.1 //na hi me tṛ ptir ast ī ha śṛṇvatas tasya dh ī mataḥ /karmaṇām anusaṃdhānaṃ pur āṇasya mahātmanaḥ // HV_101.2 //

{vaiśaṃpāyana uvāca}nāntaḥ śakyaṃ prabhāvasya vaktuṃ var ṣaśatair api /govindasya mahārā ja śrūyatām idam uttamam // HV_101.3 //śaratalpe śayānena bh īṣmeṇa paricoditaḥ /gāṇḍī vadhanvā b ī bhatsur māhātmyaṃ keśavasya yat // HV_101.4 //

rā jñāṃ madhye mahārā ja jyeṣṭhaṃ bhr ātaram abrav ī t /yudhiṣṭhiraṃ jitāmitram iti tac chṛṇu kaurava // HV_101.5 //

{arjuna uvāca}pur āhaṃ dvārakāṃ yātaḥ saṃbandh ī n avalokakaḥ /nyavasaṃ pū jitas tatra bhojavṛṣṇyandhakottamaiḥ // HV_101.6 //tataḥ kadācid dharmātmā d īkṣito madhusūdanaḥ /ekāhena mahābāhuḥ śāstradṛṣṭena karmaṇā // HV_101.7 //tato d īkṣitam āsī nam abhigamya dvijottamaḥ /

kṛṣṇaṃ vijñāpayām āsa paritr āhī ti cābrav ī t // HV_101.8 //

{br āhmaṇa uvāca}rakṣādhikāro bhavataḥ parirakṣasva māṃ vibho /caturthāṃśaṃ hi dharmasya rakṣitā labhate phalam // HV_101.9 //

{vāsudeva uvāca}na bhetavyaṃ dvijaśreṣṭha rakṣāmi tvāṃ kuto 'nagha /br ūhi tattvena bhadraṃ te yady api syāt suduṣkaram // HV_101.10 //

{br āhmaṇa uvāca}āto jāto mahābāho putro me hriyate vibho /



trayo hṛtāś caturthaṃ tvaṃ kṛṣṇa rakṣitum arhasi // HV_101.11 //br āhmaṇyāḥ sūtikālo 'dya tatra rakṣā vidh ī yatām /yathā dhriyed apatyaṃ me tathā kuru janārdana // HV_101.12 //

{arjuna uvāca}

tato mām āha govindo d īkṣito 'smi kratāv iti /rakṣā ca br āhmaṇe kāryā sarvāvasthāgatair api // HV_101.13 //śrutvāham evaṃ kṛṣṇasya tato 'vocaṃ narottama /māṃ niyojaya govinda rakṣiṣyāmi dvijaṃ bhayāt // HV_101.14 //ity uktaḥ sa smitaṃ kṛ tvā mām uvāca janārdanaḥ /rakṣyas ī ty evam uktas tu vr īḍito 'smi nar ādhipa // HV_101.15 //tato māṃ vr īḍitaṃ jñātvā punar āha janārdanaḥ /gamyatāṃ kauravaśreṣṭha śakyate yadi rakṣitum // HV_101.16 //tvatpurogāś ca gacchantu vṛṣṇyandhakamahārathāḥ /ṛ te r āmaṃ mahābāhuḥ pradyumnaṃ ca mahābalam // HV_101.17 //tato 'haṃ vṛṣṇisainyena mahatā parivāritaḥ /tam agrato dvijaṃ kṛ tvā prayātaḥ saha senayā // HV_101.18 //


{arjuna uvāca}sumuhūrtena tu vayaṃ taṃ gr āmaṃ pr āpya bhārata /viśrāntavāhanāḥ sarve vāsāyopagatās tadā // HV_102.1 //

tato gr āmasya madhye 'haṃ niviṣṭaḥ kurunandanaḥ /samantād vṛṣṇisainyena parikṣitya janavrajam // HV_102.2 //tataḥ śakunayo d ī ptā mṛgāś ca kr ūrabhāṣiṇaḥ /dī ptāyāṃ diśi vāśanto bhayam āvedayanti me // HV_102.3 //saṃdhyārāgo japāvar ṇo bhānumāṃś caiva niṣprabhaḥ /papāta mahat ī colkā pṛ thiv ī cāpy akampata // HV_102.4 //tān sam īkṣya mahotpātān dāruṇāṃl lomahar ṣaṇān /yogam ā jñāpayaṃ tatra janasyotsukacetasaḥ // HV_102.5 //yuyudhānapurogāś ca vṛṣṇyandhakamahārathāḥ /

sarve yuktarathāḥ sajjāḥ svayaṃ cāhaṃ tathābhavam // HV_102.6 //gate 'rdhar ātrasamaye br āhmaṇo bhayaviklavaḥ /upāgamya bhayād asmān idaṃ vacanam abrav ī t // HV_102.7 //kālo 'yaṃ samanupr āpto br āhmaṇyāḥ prasavasya me /yattā bhavantas tiṣṭhantu na bhaved vañcanā yathā // HV_102.8 //muhūrtād iva cāśrauṣaṃ kṛ paṇaṃ ruditasvanam /tasya viprasya bhavane hriyate hriyate iti // HV_102.9 //athākāśe punar vācam aśrauṣaṃ bālakasya vai /hāheti hriyamāṇasya na ca paśyāmi r ākṣasam // HV_102.10 //

tato 'smābhis tadā tāta śaravar ṣaiḥ samantataḥ /viṣṭambhitā diśaḥ sarvā hṛ ta eva sa bālakaḥ // HV_102.11 //brahmaṇo ''rtasvaraṃ kṛ tvā hṛ te tasmin kumārake /



vācaḥ sa paruṣās t ī vr āḥ śrāvayām āsa māṃ tadā // HV_102.12 //vṛṣṇayo hatasaṃkalpās tathāhaṃ naṣṭacetanaḥ /mām eva hi viśeṣeṇa br āhmaṇaḥ paryabhāṣata // HV_102.13 //rakṣiṣyāmī ti coktaṃ te na ca rakṣasi me sutam /śṛṇu vākyam idaṃ śeṣaṃ yat tvam arhasi durmate // HV_102.14 //

vṛ thā tvaṃ spardhase nityaṃ kṛṣṇenāmitabuddhinā /yadi syād iha govindo naitad atyāhitaṃ bhavet // HV_102.15 //yathā caturthaṃ dharmasya rakṣitā labhate phalam /pāpasyāpi tathā mūḍha bhāgaṃ pr āpnoty arakṣitā // HV_102.16 //rakṣiṣyāmī ti coktaṃ te na ca śaknoṣi rakṣitum /moghaṃ gāṇḍī vam etat te moghaṃ v ī ryaṃ yaśaś ca te // HV_102.17 //[k: S (except G2; T3 missing) ins.: :k]arjuno 'sm ī ti yā buddhiḥ sā vṛ thā satyam ity uta | *HV_102.17a*1126 |akiṃcid uktvā taṃ vipraṃ tato 'haṃ prasthitas tadā /saha vṛṣṇyandhakasutair yatra kṛṣṇo mahādyutiḥ // HV_102.18 //tato dvāravat īṃ gatvā dṛṣṭvā madhunighātinam /vr īḍitaḥ śokasaṃtapto govindenopalakṣitaḥ // HV_102.19 //sa tu māṃ vr īḍitaṃ dṛṣṭvā samāśvasya ca mādhavaḥ /[k: After 20a, K1 (marg. sec. m.) D1.2.5 Bom. Poona eds. G(ed.) ins.: :k]vinindan kṛṣṇasaṃnidhau | *HV_102.20a*1127:1 |*mauḍhyaṃ paśyata me yo 'haṃ śraddadhe kl ī bakatthanam || *HV_102.20a*1127:2 |na pradyumno nāniruddho na r āmo na ca keśavaḥ | *HV_102.20a*1127:3 |yasya śaktāḥ paritr ātuṃ ko 'nyas tadaviteśvaraḥ || *HV_102.20a*1127:4 |dhig arjunaṃ vṛ thāvādaṃ dhig ātmaślāghino dhanuḥ || *HV_102.20a*1127:5 |

daivopasṛṣṭo yo maurkhyād āgacchati ca durmatiḥ || *HV_102.20a*1127:6 |evaṃ śapati viprar ṣau vidyām āsthāya vaiṣṇav ī m | *HV_102.20a*1127:7 |yayau saṃyamin īṃ v ī ro yatr āste bhagavān yamaḥ || *HV_102.20a*1127:8 |vipr āpatyam acakṣāṇas tata aindr ī m agāt pur ī m | *HV_102.20a*1127:9 |āgney īṃ nair ṛtīṃ saumyāṃ vāyavyāṃ vāruṇīṃ tathā || *HV_102.20a*1127:10 |rasātalaṃ nākapṛṣṭhaṃ dhiṣṇyāny anyāny udāyudhaḥ || *HV_102.20a*1127:11 |tato 'labdhvā dvijasutam anist īrṇapratiśravaḥ | *HV_102.20a*1127:12 |agniṃ vivikṣuḥ kṛṣṇena pradyumnena niṣedhitaḥ || *HV_102.20a*1127:13 |dar śaye dvijasūnuṃ te māvajñātmānam ātmanā | *HV_102.20a*1127:14 |

kī rtiṃ ta ete vipulāṃ sthāpayiṣyanti mānavāḥ || *HV_102.20a*1127:15 |iti saṃbhāṣya māṃ snehāt | *HV_102.20a*1127:16 |*sāntvayitvā ca taṃ vipram idaṃ vacanam abrav ī t // HV_102.20 //sugr ī vaṃ caiva śaibyaṃ ca meghapuṣpabalāhakau /yojayāśvān iti tadā dārukaṃ pratyabhāṣata // HV_102.21 //āropya br āhmaṇaṃ kṛṣṇas tv avaropya ca dārukam /mām uvāca tataḥ śauriḥ sārathyaṃ kriyatām iti // HV_102.22 //tataḥ samāsthāya rathaṃ kṛṣṇo 'haṃ br āhmaṇaḥ sa ca /prayātāḥ sma diśaṃ saumyām ud īcīṃ kauravar ṣabha // HV_102.23 //




{arjuna uvāca}tataḥ parvatajālāni saritaś ca sar āṃsi ca /apaśyaṃ samatikramya sāgaraṃ makar ālayam // HV_103.1 //tato 'rghyam udadhiḥ sākād upaninye janārdane /

pr āñjaliḥ samupasthāya kiṃ karom ī ti cābrav ī t // HV_103.2 //pratigṛ hya tu tāṃ pūjāṃ tam uvāca janārdanaḥ /rathapanthānam icchāmi dattaṃ nadanad ī pate // HV_103.3 //athābrav ī t samudras taṃ pr āñjalir garuḍadhvajam /pras ī da bhagavan maivam anyo 'py evaṃ gamiṣyati // HV_103.4 //tvayaiva sthāpitaḥ pūrvam agādho 'smi janārdana /tvayā pravartite gādhe yāsyāmi gaman ī yatām // HV_103.5 //anye 'py evaṃ gamiṣyanti r ājāno darpamohitāḥ /evaṃ niścitya govinda yat kṣamaṃ tat samācara // HV_103.6 //

{vāsudeva uvāca}br āhmaṇārthe madarthe ca kuru sāgara madvacaḥ /mām ṛ te na pumān kaścid anyas tvāṃ dhar ṣayiṣyati // HV_103.7 //athābrav ī t samudras tu punar eva janārdanam /abhiśāpabhayād bh ī to bāḍham evaṃ bhaviṣyati // HV_103.8 //śoṣayāmy eṣa mārgaṃ te yena tvaṃ tāta yāsyasi /rathena sahasūtena sadhvajena ca keśava // HV_103.9 //

{vāsudeva uvāca}

mayā dattavaraḥ pūrvaṃ na śoṣaṃ tvam ihārhasi /mānuṣās te na jānī yur vividhān ratnasaṃcayān // HV_103.10 //alaṃ stambhaya sādho tvaṃ tato yāsyāmy ahaṃ rath ī /na hi kaścit pramāṇaṃ te ratnānāṃ vetsyate naraḥ // HV_103.11 //sāgareṇa tathety ukte prasthitāḥ sma jalena vai /stambhitena yathā bhūmau maṇivar ṇena bhāsvatā // HV_103.12 //tato 'r ṇavaṃ samutt ī rya kur ūn apy uttar ān vayam /kṣaṇena samatikr āntā gandhamādanam eva ca // HV_103.13 //tatas tu parvatāḥ sapta keśavaṃ samupasthitāḥ /

ayanto vaijayantaś ca n ī lo rajataparvataḥ // HV_103.14 //mahāmeruḥ sakailāsa indrakūṭaś ca nāmataḥ /var ṇar ūpāṇi bibhranto vividhāny adbhutāni ca // HV_103.15 //upasthāya ca govindaṃ kiṃ kurmetya bravaṃs tadā /tāṃś cāpi pratijagr āha vidhivan madhusūdanaḥ // HV_103.16 //tān uvāca hṛṣī keśaḥ praṇāmāvanatān sthitān /vivaraṃ gacchato me 'dya rathamārgaḥ prad ī yatām // HV_103.17 //te kṛṣṇasya vacaḥ śrutvā pratigṛ hya ca parvatāḥ /pradaduḥ kāmato mārgaṃ gacchato bharatar ṣabha // HV_103.18 //

tatraivāntarhitās te ca tad āścaryataraṃ mama /asaktaṃ ca ratho yāti meghajāleṣv ivāṃśumān // HV_103.19 //[k: D1.2.5 ins.: :k]



sapta dv īpān sasindhūṃś ca sapta sapta gir ī n atha | *HV_103.19*1128:1 |lokālokaṃ tathātī tya viveśa sumahat tamaḥ | *HV_103.19*1128:2 |tataḥ kadā cid duḥkhena ratham ūhus turaṃgamāḥ /paṅkabhūtaṃ hi timiraṃ spar śād vijñāyate 'nagha // HV_103.20 //atha parvatabhūtaṃ tat timiraṃ samapadyata /

[k: K2 D2 ins.: :k]aśvā nāśaknuvan gantuṃ tato'haṃ saṃbhramānvitaḥ | *HV_103.21ab*1129 |tad āsādya hayā r ā jan niṣprayatnās tataḥ sthitāḥ // HV_103.21 //tataś cakreṇa govindaḥ pāṭayitvā tu tat tamaḥ /ākāśaṃ dar śayām āsa rathapanthānam ūttamam // HV_103.22 //niṣkramya tamasas tasmād ākāśe dar śite tadā /bhaviṣyāmī ti saṃ jñā me bhayaṃ ca vigataṃ mama // HV_103.23 //tatas tejaḥ prajvalitam apaśyaṃ vadatāṃ vara /sarvalokaṃ samāviśya sthitaṃ puruṣavigraham // HV_103.24 //taṃ praviṣṭo hṛṣī keśo d ī ptaṃ tejonidhiṃ tadā /ratha eva sthitaś cāhaṃ sa ca br āhmaṇasattamaḥ // HV_103.25 //sa muhūrtāt tataḥ kṛṣṇo niścakr āma tadā prabhuḥ /caturo bālakān gṛ hya br āhmaṇasyātmajāṃs tadā // HV_103.26 //pradadau br āhmaṇāyātha putr ān sarvāñ janārdanaḥ /trayaḥ pūrvaṃ hṛtā ye ca sadyojātaś ca bālakaḥ // HV_103.27 //prahṛṣṭo br āhmaṇas tāta putr ān dṛṣṭvā punaḥ prabho /ahaṃ ca paramapr ī to vismitaś cābhavaṃ nṛ pa // HV_103.28 //tato vayaṃ punaḥ sarve br āhmaṇasya ca te sutāḥ /yathāgatā nivṛ ttāḥ sma tathaiva bharatar ṣabha // HV_103.29 //

tataḥ sma dvārakāṃ pr āptāḥ kṣaṇena nṛ pasattama /asaṃpr āpte 'rdhadivase vismito 'haṃ tataḥ punaḥ // HV_103.30 //saputraṃ bhojayitvā taṃ dvijaṃ kṛṣṇo mahāyaśāḥ /dhanena tarpayitvā ca gṛ haṃ pr āsthāpayat tadā // HV_103.31 //


{arjuna uvāca}

tataḥ kṛṣṇo bhojayitvā śatāni subahūni ca /vipr āṇām ṛṣikalpānāṃ kṛ takṛ tyo 'bhavat tadā // HV_104.1 //[k: T1.2.4 G1.3-5 M ins.: :k]arcayitvā sahasr āṃśuṃ bhāskaraṃ bhuvaneśvaram | *HV_104.1*1130 |tataḥ saha mayā bhuktvā vṛṣṇibhojaiś ca sarvaśaḥ /[k: S (except G2; T3 missing) ins.: :k]sātyakiṃ purataḥ kṛ tvā bhojayām āsa vṛṣṇipān || *HV_104.2ab*1131:1 |tataḥ sabhāṃ praviṣṭāḥ sma saha vṛṣṇipuraḥsaraiḥ | *HV_104.2ab*1131:2 |vicitr āś ca kathā divyāḥ kathayām āsa bhārata // HV_104.2 //

tataḥ kathānte tatr āham abhigamya janārdanam /apṛ cchaṃ tad yathāvṛ ttaṃ kṛṣṇaṃ yad dṛṣṭvān aham // HV_104.3 //kathaṃ samudraḥ stabdhodaḥ kṛ tas te kamalekṣaṇa /



parvatānāṃ ca vivaraṃ kṛ taṃ te katham acyuta // HV_104.4 //tamas tac ca kathaṃ ghoraṃ ghanaṃ cakreṇa pāṭitam /yac ca tat paramaṃ tejaḥ praviṣṭo 'si kutaś ca tat // HV_104.5 //kim arthaṃ tena te bālās tadā cāpahṛtāḥ prabho /yac ca te d ī rgham adhvānaṃ saṃkṣiptaṃ tat kathaṃ punaḥ // HV_104.6 //

[k: For 6cd, T2.4 G1.3-5 M subst.: :k]yo 'yaṃ d ī rgho mahāmārgaḥ saṃkṣiptaḥ kena hetunā | *HV_104.6cd*1132 |kathaṃ cālpena kālena kṛ taṃ nas tad gatāgatam /etat sarvaṃ yathāvṛ ttam ācakṣva mama keśava // HV_104.7 //

{vāsudeva uvāca}maddar śanārthaṃ te bālā hṛtās tena mahātmanā /vipr ārtham eṣyate kṛṣṇo nāgacched anyatheti hi // HV_104.8 //brahmatejomayaṃ divyam āścaryaṃ dṛṣṭavān asi /ahaṃ sa bharataśreṣṭha mattejas tat sanātanam // HV_104.9 //prakṛ tiḥ sā mama par ā vyaktāvyaktā ca bhārata /tāṃ praviśya bhavant ī ha muktā bharatasattama // HV_104.10 //sā sāṃkhyānāṃ gatiḥ pārtha yogināṃ ca tapasvinām /tat padaṃ paramaṃ brahma sarvaṃ vibhajate jagat // HV_104.11 //[k: T1.2 G1.3-5 M4 (G (ed.) after 10) ins.: :k]ādityavar ṇaṃ vimalaṃ tamaḥpāre pratiṣṭhitam | *HV_104.11*1133 |mām eva tad dhanaṃ tejo jñātum arhasi bhārata /samudraḥ stabdhatoyo 'ham ahaṃ stambhayitā jalam // HV_104.12 //ahaṃ te parvatāḥ sapta ye dṛṣṭvā vividhās tvayā /

[k: T2.4 G1.2.4 M4 ins.: :k]paṅkabhūtaṃ hi timiraṃ dṛṣṭavān asi yad dhi tat | *HV_104.3ab*1134 |ahaṃ tamo ghan ī bhūtam aham eva ca pāṭakaḥ // HV_104.13 //[k: Ś1 ins.: :k]yac ca taṃ d ī rgham adhvānaṃ kṛ taṃ cāpi gatāgatam | *HV_104.13*1135:1 |yogaśaktyā gataś cāhaṃ kṣipram āgatavāṃs tataḥ | *HV_104.13*1135:2 |ahaṃ ca kālo bhūtānāṃ dharmaś cāhaṃ prak ī rtitaḥ /[k: N (except Ś1 Ñ1) T2.4 G1.2.4 M4 ins.: :k]candr ādityau mahāśailāḥ saritaś ca sar āṃsi ca | *HV_104.14ab*1136 |

cāturvar ṇyaṃ matprasūtaṃ cātur āśramyam eva ca // HV_104.14 //catasraś ca diśaḥ sarvā mamaivātmā caturvidhaḥ /cāturvedyasya kartāham iti budhyasva bhārata // HV_104.15 //

{arjuna uvāca}bhagavan sarvabhūteśa vettum icchāmi te prabho /[k: T1.2 G1.3-5 G(ed.) ins.: :k]priyo me 'si jagatpate | *HV_104.16a*1137:1 |*punaś ca paramaṃ tattvaṃ | *HV_104.16a*1137:2 |*

[k: M1-3 ins.: :k]paraṃ tattvaṃ suraśreṣṭha tvāṃ prapanno 'smi mādhava | *HV_104.16ab*1138 |pṛ cchāmi tvāṃ prapanno 'haṃ namas te puruṣottama // HV_104.16 //



{vāsudeva uvāca}brahma ca br āhmaṇāś caiva tapaḥ satyaṃ ca bhārata /ukthyaṃ bṛ hadrathaṃ caiva mattas tad viddhi pāṇḍava // HV_104.17 //priyas te 'haṃ mahābāho priyo me 'si dhanaṃ jaya /

[k: K Ñ2.3 V B Dn Ds D1.3-6 G2.4 subst. for 18cd ; D2 T2.4 M4 ins. after 18ab: :k]tena te kathayiṣyāmi nānyathā vaktum utsahe | *HV_104.18ab*1139 |vetsyase māṃ yathātattvaṃ tad vyākhyāsyāmi te 'nagha // HV_104.18 //ahaṃ yajūṃṣi sāmāni ṛ caś cātharvaṇāni ca /[k: T1.2 G1.3-5 M4 ins.: :k]brahmā rudras tathendraś ca varuṇaś ca tathā yamaḥ | *HV_104.19ab*1140:1 |kuberaś ca tathā cānye dikpālāḥ sanakādayaḥ | *HV_104.19ab*1140:2 |ṛṣayo devatā yajñā mattejo bharatar ṣabha // HV_104.19 //pṛ thiv ī vāyur ākāśam āpo jyotiś ca pañcamam /candr ādityāv ahor ātre pakṣā māsās tathā kṣapāḥ /muhūrtāś ca kalāś caiva kṣaṇāḥ saṃvatsar ās tathā // HV_104.20 //mantr āś ca vividhāḥ pārtha yāni śāstr āṇi kānicit /vidyāś ca veditavyaṃ ca mattaḥ pr ādurbhavanti vai // HV_104.21 //manmayaṃ viddhi kaunteya kṣayaṃ sṛṣṭiṃ ca bhārata /sac cāsac ca mamaivātmā sad asac caiva yat param // HV_104.22 //[k: S (except G2; T3 missing) G(ed.) ins.: :k]idam apy aparaṃ bhūyaḥ śṛṇu guhyaṃ sanātanam || *HV_104.22*1141:1 |sarveṣv api ca vedeṣu pur āṇesu ca kṛ tsnaśaḥ | *HV_104.22*1141:2 |yad agryaṃ kathitaṃ pārthaṃ sarvair munivaraiḥ sadā || *HV_104.22*1141:3 |

var ṇatrayasamāyuktam ṛ gyajuḥsāmalakṣitam | *HV_104.22*1141:4 |praṇavākhyaṃ mahābāho viddhi māṃ jagat ī pate || *HV_104.22*1141:5 |idaṃ japan mahābāho māṃ namaskuru yatnataḥ | *HV_104.22*1141:6 |tato māṃ vetsyase samyak satyam etac chapāni te || *HV_104.22*1141:7 |anyat sarvaṃ mahābāho vihāyaitat paro bhava | *HV_104.22*1141:8 |idam eva paraṃ śreyo nātra kāryā vicāraṇā | *HV_104.22*1141:9 |evam ukto 'smi kṣṛṇena pr ī yatā bharatar ṣabha /tathaiva ca mano nityam abhavan me janārdane // HV_104.23 //etac chrutaṃ ca dṛṣṭaṃ ca māhātmyaṃ keśavasya me /

yan māṃ pṛ cchasi r ā jendra bhūyaś cāto janārdane // HV_104.24 //

{vaiśaṃpāyana uvāca}etac chrutvā kuruśreṣṭho dharmar ā jo yudhiṣṭhiraḥ /pū jayām āsa manasā govindaṃ puruṣottamam // HV_104.25 //vismitaś cābhavad r ājā saha sarvaiḥ sahodaraiḥ /rā jabhiś ca tathāsannair ye tatr āsan samāgatāḥ // HV_104.26 //


version of July 26 :h]

{janamejaya uvāca}



bhūya eva dvijaśreṣṭha yadusiṃhasya dh ī mataḥ /karmāṇy aparimeyāni śrotum icchāmi tattvataḥ // HV_105.1 //śrūyante vividhāni sma adbhutāni mahādyute /asaṃkhyeyāni divyāni pr ākṛtāny api sarvaśaḥ // HV_105.2 //. yāny ahaṃ vividhāny asya śrutvā pr ī ye mahāmune /

prabr ūyāḥ sarvaśas tāta tāni me vaktum arhasi // HV_105.3 //

{vaiśaṃpāyana uvāca}bahūny āścaryabhūtāni keśavasya mahātmanaḥ /karmāṇy uktāni vai r ā jan bhūyaś caiva śrutāni te // HV_105.4 //kathitāni mayā sādho nāntaṃ śakyaṃ hi karmaṇām /gantuṃ bharataśārdūla vistarasya mahātmanaḥ // HV_105.5 //avaśyaṃ tu mayā vācyaṃ leśamātreṇa bhārata /viṣṇor atulav ī ryasya prathitodārakarmaṇaḥ /ānupūrvyā pravakṣyāmi śṛṇuṣvaikamanā nṛ pa // HV_105.6 //dvāravatyāṃ nivasatā yadusiṃhena dh ī matā /rāṣṭrāṇi nṛ pamukhyānāṃ kṣobhitāni mah īkṣitām // HV_105.7 //yadūnām antaraprepsur vicakro dānavo hataḥ // HV_105.8 //puraṃ pr āgjyotiṣaṃ gatvā punas tena mahātmanā /samudramadhye duṣṭātmā narako dānavo hataḥ // HV_105.9 //vāsavaṃ ca raṇe jitvā pārijāto hṛ to balāt /nirjitaś caiva bhagavān varuṇo lohitahrade // HV_105.10 //dantavakraś ca kārūṣo nihato dakṣiṇāpathe /śiśupālaś ca saṃpūrṇe kilbiṣaikaśate hataḥ // HV_105.11 //

gatvā ca śoṇitapuraṃ śaṃkareṇābhirakṣitaḥ /baleḥ suto mahāvī ryo bāṇo bāhusahasravān /mahāmṛ dhe mahārā ja jitvā j ī van visarjitaḥ // HV_105.12 //nirjitāḥ pāvakāś caiva girimadhye mahātmanā /sālvaś ca vijitaḥ saṃkhye saubhaś ca vinipātitaḥ // HV_105.13 //vikṣobhya sāgaraṃ sarvaṃ pāñcajanyo vaśīkṛ taḥ /hayagr ī vaś ca nihato nṛpāś cānye mahābalāḥ // HV_105.14 //ar āsaṃdhasya nidhane mokṣitāḥ sarvapārthivāḥ /rathena jitvā nṛ pat ī n gāndhāratanayā hṛtā // HV_105.15 //

bhraṣṭar ā jyāś ca śokārtāḥ pāṇḍavāḥ parirakṣitāḥ /dāhitaṃ ca vanaṃ ghoraṃ puruhūtasya khāṇḍavam // HV_105.16 //gāṇḍī vaṃ cāgninā dattam arjunāyopapāditam /dautyaṃ ca tatkṛ taṃ ghoraṃ vigrahe janamejaya // HV_105.17 //anena yadumukhyena yaduvaṃśaś ca vardhitaḥ /kuntyāś ca pramukhe proktā pratijñā pāṇḍavān prati /nivṛ tte bhārate yuddhe pratidāsyāmi te sutān // HV_105.18 //[k: B1 ins.: :k]api satyaṃ ca kṛ tavān kuntyā niryātya pāṇḍavān | *HV_105.18*1142 |

mokṣitaś ca mahātejā nṛ gaḥ śāpāt sudāruṇāt /yavanaś ca hataḥ saṃkhye kāla ity abhiviśrutaḥ // HV_105.19 //vānarau ca mahāv ī ryau maindo dvivida eva ca /



vijitau yudhi durdhar ṣau jāmbavāṃś ca par ā jitaḥ // HV_105.20 //sāṃdī panes tathā putras tava caiva pitā nṛ pa /gatau vaivasvatavaśaṃ j ī vitau tasya tejasā // HV_105.21 //[k: Ś1 K2 Ñ1 M2-4 repeat and T1.2.4 G1.3.5 (all third time) read 13cd. T2 G1.3-5 ins. after the second occurrence of 13cd, T1 after 18: :k]

nirjitau haṃsaḍibhakau hiḍimbaś caiva r ākṣasaḥ | *HV_105.21*1143 |saṃgr āmā bahavaś caiva ghor ā naravarakṣayāḥ /nihatāś ca nṛpāḥ sarve kṛ tvā tad r ūpam adbhutam /anamejaya yuddheṣu yathā te kathitaṃ pur ā // HV_105.22 //

[h: HV (CE) chapter 106, transliterated by Julie Bélanger, proof-read by André Couture,version of July 26, 2002 :h]

{janamejaya uvāca}karmāṇy aparimeyāni śrutāni dvijasattama /[k: After the ref., N (except Ś1 Ñ1) T4 G2.4 ins.: :k]bhūya eva mahābāhor yadusiṃhasya dh ī mataḥ | *HV_106.1*1144 |tvattaḥ śrutavatāṃ śreṣṭha vāsudevasya dh ī mataḥ // HV_106.1 //yac ca tat kathitaṃ pūrvaṃ bāṇaṃ prati mahāsuram /tad ahaṃ śrotum icchāmi vistareṇa tapodhana // HV_106.2 //[k: Dn ins. (V3 after 3): :k]kathaṃ ca devadevasya putratvam asuro gataḥ | *HV_106.2*1145 |

[k: Dn V3 cont., Ñ2.3 V1.2 B Ds D5 (marg.).6 T4 G2.5 ins. after 2: :k]

yo 'bhiguptaḥ svayaṃ brahmañ śaṃkareṇa mahātmanā | *HV_106.2*1146:1 |sahavāsaṃ gateneha sagaṇena guhena ca || *HV_106.2*1146:2 |baler balavataḥ putro jyeṣṭho bhr ātṛśatasya yaḥ | *HV_106.2*1146:3 |vṛ to bāhusahasreṇa divyāstraśatadhāriṇā | *HV_106.2*1146:4 |asaṃkhyaiś ca mahākāyair māyāśatasahair balaiḥ | *HV_106.2*1146:5 |[k: Ñ2 V3 D6 cont.: :k]māyāśatabalair daityair amar ādibhir arcitaḥ | *HV_106.2*1147 |vāsudevena sa kathaṃ bāṇaḥ saṃkhye par ā jitaḥ /saṃrabdho dvaṃdvayuddhārth ī j ī van muktaḥ kathaṃ ca saḥ // HV_106.3 //

{vaiśaṃpāyana uvāca}śṛṇuṣvāvahito r ā jan kṛṣṇasyāmitatejasaḥ /manuṣyaloke bāṇena yathābhūd vigraho mahān // HV_106.4 //vāsudevena yatr āsau rudraskandasahāyavān /baliputro raṇaślāgh ī jitvā j ī van visarjitaḥ // HV_106.5 //yathā cāsya varo dattaḥ śaṃkareṇa mahātmanā /nityaṃ sāṃnidhyatā caiva gāṇapatyaṃ tathākṣayam // HV_105.6 //[k: K1-3 Ñ2.3 V1.3 B1.3 D T2.4 G1.2.4.5 M1.2.4 ins. (K4 V2 B2 D5 T1 G3 M3 - second time

- after the first occurrence of 6cd): :k]yathā bāṇasya tad yuddhaṃ j ī van mukto yathā ca saḥ | *HV_106.6*1148:1 |yathā ca devadevasya putratvaṃ so 'suro gataḥ | *HV_106.6*1148:2 |



yadarthaṃ ca mahad yuddhaṃ tat sarvam akhilaṃ śṛṇu || *HV_106.6*1148:3 |dṛṣṭvā vapuḥ kumārasya kr īḍato 'sya mahātmanaḥ | *HV_106.6*1148:4 |baliputro mahāvī ryo vismayaṃ paramaṃ gataḥ || *HV_106.6*1148:5 |tasya buddhiḥ samutpannā tapaś cartuṃ sudāruṇam | *HV_106.6*1148:6 |rudrasyārādhanārthāya yathāsya syām ahaṃ sutaḥ || *HV_106.6*1148:7 |

tato 'glapayad ātmānaṃ tapasā so 'surottamaḥ | *HV_106.6*1148:8 |devaś ca paramaṃ toṣaṃ jagāma ca sahomayā || *HV_106.6*1148:9 |nī lakaṇṭhaḥ par āṃ pr ī tiṃ gatvā cāsuram abrav ī t | *HV_106.6*1148:10 |varaṃ vṛṇīṣva bhadraṃ te yat te manasi vartate || *HV_106.6*1148:11 |atha bāṇo 'brav ī d vākyaṃ devadevaṃ sanātanam | *HV_106.6*1148:12 |devyāḥ putratvam icchāmi tvayā dattaṃ trilocana || *HV_106.6*1148:13 |śaṃkaraś ca tathety uktvā rudr āṇī m idam abrav ī t | *HV_106.6*1148:14 |kan īyān kārtikeyasya putro 'yaṃ pratigṛ hyatām || *HV_106.6*1148:15 |yatrotthito mahāsenaḥ so 'gnijo rudhire pure | *HV_106.6*1148:16 |tatroddeśe puraṃ cāsya bhaviṣyati na saṃśayaḥ || *HV_106.6*1148:17 |

nāmnā tac choṇitapuraṃ bhaviṣyati purottamam | *HV_106.6*1148:18 |mayābhiguptaṃ śrī mantaṃ na kaścit prasahiṣyati || *HV_106.6*1148:19 |tataḥ sa nivasan bāṇaḥ pure śoṇitasāhvaye | *HV_106.6*1148:20 |rā jyaṃ praśāsate divyaṃ kṣobhayan sarvadevatāḥ || *HV_106.6*1148:21 |atha v ī ryamadotsikto bāṇo bāhusahasravān | *HV_106.6*1148:22 |acintayan devagaṇān yuddham ākāṅkṣate sadā || *HV_106.6*1148:23 |dhvajaṃ cāsya dadau pr ī taḥ kumāro hy agnitejasam | *HV_106.6*1148:24 |vāhanaṃ caiva bāṇasya mayūraṃ d ī ptatejasam || *HV_106.6*1148:25 |na devā na ca gandharvā na yakṣā na ca pannagāḥ | *HV_106.6*1148:26 |

tasya yuddhe vyatiṣṭhanta devadevasya tejasā || *HV_106.6*1148:27 |tryambakenābhiguptaś ca darpotsikto mahāsuraḥ | *HV_106.6*1148:28 |bhūyo mṛ gayate yuddhaṃ śūlinaṃ so 'bhyagacchata | *HV_106.6*1148:29 |[k: After line 8 of *1148, D6 T1.2 G M Bom. Poona eds. G(ed.) ins.: :k]ārādhya ca jagannāthaṃ śaṃkaraṃ vṛṣavāhanam | *HV_106.6*1148A:1 |śūlinaṃ bhasmadigdhāṅgaṃ girivāsarataṃ sadā || *HV_106.6*1148A:2 |aṭinaṃ muṇḍinaṃ nityaṃ tryakṣaṃ girisutāśrayam | *HV_106.6*1148A:3 |tuṣṭāva devam īśānaṃ vareṣyaṃ varadaṃ śivam || *HV_106.6*1148A:4 |

{bāṇaḥ}namas te bhasmadigdhāṅga śūline te namo namaḥ | *HV_106.6*1148A:5 |namo vir ūpar ūpāya śmaśānaniratāya ca || *HV_106.6*1148A:6 |har āya harir ūpāya śaṃkar āya namo namaḥ | *HV_106.6*1148A:7 |namas tubhyaṃ vir ūpākṣa vyāghracarmanivāsine || *HV_106.6*1148A:8 |namas tuṇḍāya devāya nagnāya vikaṭāya | *HV_106.6*1148A:9 |ñānapradāyine tubhyaṃ yogine yatacetase || *HV_106.6*1148A:10 |nama ādyāya b ījāya vṛṣāya vṛṣar ūpiṇe | *HV_106.6*1148A:11 |namo ghor āya ghor āya ghoraghor āya te namaḥ || *HV_106.6*1148A:12 |

ghorapriyāya ghor āya rudr āya vṛṣaṇāya ca | *HV_106.6*1148A:13 |vṛṣaskandhāya moghāya gadine khaṅgine namaḥ || *HV_106.6*1148A:14 |muṇḍāyātha vir ūpāya vāmadevāya te namaḥ | *HV_106.6*1148A:15 |



namo dakṣamakhaghnāya bhaganetrahar āya ca || *HV_106.6*1148A:16 |namaḥ smaravināśāya guhapitre namo namaḥ | *HV_106.6*1148A:17 |namas tubhyaṃ namas tubhyaṃ dv ī picarmanivāsine || *HV_106.6*1148A:18 |namo namaḥ paśupate sarvātman sarvabhāvana | *HV_106.6*1148A:19 |manoratho jagannātha pūryatāṃ bhāvanāt || *HV_106.6*1148A:20 |

evaṃ stuto jagannāthaḥ śūlī vṛṣabhaketanaḥ | *HV_106.6*1148A:21 |[k: After line 13 of *1148, Ñ2 Ds2 M2.3 (first time) repeat 6cd. While Ds1 (marg.) ins.: :k]dehi bāhusahasraṃ me devebhyaś cāpy avadhyatām | *HV_106.6*1148B |sa rudram abhigamyātha praṇipatyābhivādya ca /balisūnur idaṃ vākyaṃ papraccha vṛṣabhadhvajam // HV_106.7 //asakṛ n nirjitā devāḥ sasādhyāḥ samarudgaṇāḥ /mayā balamadotsekāt sasainyena tavāśrayāt // HV_106.8 //[k: K1.4 Ñ2.3 V1.2 B D (except D6) ins.: :k]imaṃ deśaṃ samāgamya vasanti sma pure sukham | *HV_106.8*1149 |te par ā jayasaṃtrastā nir āśā matpar ā jaye /

nākapṛṣṭham upāgamya nivasanti yathāsukham // HV_106.9 //so 'haṃ nir āśo yuddhasya j ī vitaṃ nādya kāmaye /ayudhyato vṛ thā hy eṣāṃ bāhūnāṃ dhāraṇaṃ mama // HV_106.10 //tad br ūhi mama yuddhasya kaccid āgamanaṃ bhavet /na me yuddhaṃ vinā deva ratir asti pras ī da me // HV_106.11 //tataḥ prahasya bhagavān abrav ī d vṛṣabhadhvajaḥ /bhavitā bāṇa yuddhaṃ te tathā tac chṛṇu dānava // HV_106.12 //dhvajasyāsya yadā bhaṅgas tava tāta bhaviṣyati /svasthāne sthāpitasyātha tadā yuddhaṃ bhaviṣyati // HV_106.13 //

ity evam uktaḥ prahasan bāṇaḥ subahuśo mudā /prasannavadano bhūtvā pādayoḥ patito 'brav ī t // HV_106.14 //diṣṭyā bāhusahasrasya na vṛ thā dhāraṇaṃ mama /diṣṭā sahasr ākṣam ahaṃ vijetā punar āhave // HV_106.15 //ānandajāśrupūrṇābhyāṃ netr ābhyām arimardanaḥ /pañcāñjaliśatair devaṃ pū jayan patito bhuvi // HV_106.16 //

{maheśvara uvāca}uttiṣṭhottiṣṭha bāhūnām ātmanaḥ svakulasya ca /

sadṛśaṃ pr ātsyase v ī re yuddham apratimaṃ raṇe // HV_106.17 //evam uktas tato bāṇas tryambakena mahātmanā /har ṣeṇābhyutthitaḥ śī ghraṃ natvā sa vṛṣabhadhvajam // HV_106.18 //śitikaṇṭhavisṛṣṭas tu bāṇaḥ parapuraṃ jayaḥ /yayau svabhavanaṃ yena yatra dhvajagṛ haṃ mahat // HV_106.19 //tatropaviṣṭaḥ prahasan kumbhāṇḍam idam abrav ī t /priyam āvedayiṣyāmi bhavato manaso 'nugam // HV_106.20 //[k: D6 T1.2 G1.3-5 M1-3 ins.: :k]yenāham iha saṃpr āptaḥ kumbhāṇḍa śṛṇu me vacaḥ | *HV_106.20*1150 |

ity evam uktaḥ prahasan bāṇam apratimaṃ raṇe /provāca r ā jan kiṃ tv etad vaktukāmo 'si matpriyam /vismayot phullanayanaḥ prahar ṣād iva sattama // HV_106.21 //



[k: N(except Ś1 ) T4 G5 ins.: :k]tvattas tac chrotum icchāmi varaṃ kiṃ labdhavān asi | *HV_106.21*1151 |

[k: Ñ V B2 Ds2 D2.6 T4 G5 cont.: :k]devadevaprasādāt tu skandasya ca mahātmanaḥ | *HV_106.21*1152:1 |

psitaṃ kiṃ tvayā pr āptaṃ tan me br ūhi mahāsura | *HV_106.21*1152:2 |śitikaṇṭhaprasādena skandagopāyanena ca /kaccin trailokyar ā jyaṃ te vyādiṣṭaṃ śṛ lapāṇinā // HV_106.22 //kaccid indras tava bhayāt pātālam upayāsyati /kaccid viṣṇuparitr āsaṃ vimokṣyanti diteḥ sutāḥ // HV_106.23 //yasya cakrabhayatrastā vasanti salilāśaye /kaccic chārṅgagadāpāṇeḥ sthitasya param āhave /na viṣṇor bhayasaṃtr āsāt prayāsyanti diśo 'sur āḥ // HV_106.24 //pātālavāsam utsṛ jya kaccit tava balāśrayāt /vibudhāvāsaniratā bhaviṣyanti mahāsur āḥ // HV_106.25 //balir viṣṇubalākr ānto baddhas tava pitā nṛ pa /salilaughād viniḥsṛ tya kaccid r ā jyam avāpsyati // HV_106.26 //divyamālyāmbaradharaṃ divyasraganulepanam /kaccid vairocaniṃ tāta drakṣyāmaḥ pitaraṃ tava // HV_106.27 //kaccintrabhiḥ kramaiḥ pūrvaṃ hṛtāṃl lokān imān prabho /punaḥ pratyānayiṣyāmo jitvā sarvān divaukasaḥ // HV_106.28 //snigdhagambh ī ranirghoṣaṃ śañkhasvanapurojavam /kaccin nārāyaṇaṃ devaṃ jeṣyāmaḥ samitiṃ jayam // HV_106.29 //kaccid vṛṣadhvajas tāta prasādasumukhas tava /

yathā te hṛ dayotkampaḥ sāśrubinduḥ pravartate // HV_106.30 //kaccid īśvaratoṣeṇa kārttikeyamatena ca /pr āptavān asi sarveṣām asmākaṃ pārthivaṃ padam // HV_106.31 //iti kumbhāṇḍavacanaiś coditaḥ puruṣar ṣabhaḥ /bāṇo vācam asaṃsaktāṃ provāca vadatāṃ varaḥ // HV_106.32 //[k: Ś1 B1 D6 T4 ins. after 32 and T1.2 g M ins. after *1153 ad additionnal colophon, whileT1.2 G M ins.: :k]nī timantam athāmātyam anayo n ī timat tadā | *HV_106.32*1153 |

[k: [Colophon] :k]cir āt prabhṛ ti kumbhāṇḍa na yuddhaṃ pr āpyate mayā /tadā mayā mudā pṛṣṭaḥ śitikaṇṭhaḥ pratāpavān // HV_106.33 //[k: D2.3 ins.: :k]tato 'haṃ patito mūrdhnā devadevasya dh ī mataḥ | *HV_106.33*1154 |yuddhābhilāṣaḥ sumahān deva saṃjāyate mama /api pr āpsyāmy ahaṃ yuddhaṃ manasas tuṣṭikārakam // HV_106.34 //[k: D3 ins.: :k]vijñaptaḥ sa mayā deva pr āha māṃ vṛṣabhadhvajaḥ | *HV_106.34*1155 |

tato 'haṃ devadevena hareṇāmitraghātinā /prahasya suciraṃ kālam ukto 'dya vacanaṃ priyam // HV_106.35 //pr āpsyase sumahad yuddhaṃ tvaṃ bāṇāpratimaṃ mahat /



mayūradhvajabhaṅgas te bhaviṣyati yadāsura // HV_106.36 //[k: N(except Ś1 K2 D3) T1.2.4 G ins.: :k]tadā tvaṃ pr āpsyase yuddhaṃ sumahad ditinandana | *HV_106.36*1156 |tato 'haṃ paramapr ī to bhagavantaṃ vṛṣadhvajam /praṇamya śirasā devaṃ tavāntikam upāgataḥ // HV_106.37 //

ity evam uktaḥ kumbhāṇḍaḥ provāca nṛ patiṃ tadā /aho na śobhanaṃ r ā jan yad evaṃ bhāṣase vacaḥ // HV_106.38 //evaṃ kathayator eva tayor anyonyam ucchritaḥ /dhvajaḥ papāta vegena śakr āśanisamāhataḥ // HV_106.39 //taṃ tathā patitaṃ dṛṣṭvā so 'suro dhvajam uttamam /prahar ṣam atulaṃ lebhe mene cāhavam āgatam // HV_106.40 //tataś cakampe vasudhā śakr āśanisamāhatā /nanādāntarhito bhūmau vṛṣadaṃśo jagarja ca // HV_106.41 //devānām api yo devaḥ so 'py avar ṣata vāsavaḥ /śoṇitaṃ śoṇitapure sarvataḥ puram antikāt // HV_106.42 //

sūryaṃ bhittvā maholkā ca papāta dharaṇī tale /svapakṣe coditaḥ sūryo bharaṇīṃ samap īḍayat // HV_106.43 //caityavṛkṣeṣu sahasā dhārāḥ śatasahasraśaḥ /śoṇitasyāsravan ghor ā nipetus tārakā bhṛśam // HV_106.44 //rāhur agrasad ādityam aparvaṇi viśāṃ pate /lokakṣayakare kāle nirghātaś cābhavan mahān // HV_106.45 //dakṣiṇāṃ diśam āsthāya dhūmaketuḥ sthito 'bhavat /aniśaṃ cāpy avicchinnā vavur vātāḥ sudāruṇāḥ // HV_106.46 //śvetalohitaparyantaḥ kṛṣṇagr ī vas taḍiddyutiḥ /

trivar ṇaḥ parigho bhānoḥ saṃdhyārāgam athāvṛṇot // HV_106.47 //vakram aṅgārakaś cakre kṛ ttikāsu bhayaṃkaraḥ /bāṇasya janmanakṣatraṃ bhartsayann iva sarvaśaḥ // HV_106.48 //anekaśākhaś caityaś ca nipapāta mah ī tale /arcitaḥ sarvakanyābhir dānavānāṃ mahātmanām // HV_106.49 //evaṃ vividhar ūpāṇi nimittāni niśāmayan /bāṇo balamadonmatto niścayaṃ nādhigacchati // HV_106.50 //vicetās tv abhavat pr ā jñaḥ kumbhāṇḍas tattvadar śivān /bāṇasya sacivas tatra k ī rtayan bahu kilbiṣam // HV_106.51 //

[k: K1.3.4 Ñ2.3 V B D T1.2.4 G ins.: :k]utpātā hy atra dṛśyante kathayanto naśobhanam | *HV_106.51*1157:1 |tava r ā jyavināśāya bhaviṣyanti na saṃśayaḥ || *HV_106.51*1157:2 |vayaṃ cānye ca sacivā bhṛ tyā ye ca tavānugāḥ | *HV_106.51*1157:3 |kṣayaṃ yāsyanti nacir āt sarve pārthiva durnayāt || *HV_106.51*1157:4 |yathā śakradhvajataroḥ svadarpāt patanaṃ bhavet | *HV_106.51*1157:5 |raṇam ākāṅkṣato mohāt tathā bāṇasya nardataḥ || *HV_106.51*1157:6 |devadevaprasādāt tu trailokyavijayaṃ gataḥ | *HV_106.51*1157:7 |utsekād dṛśyate nāśo yuddhākāṅkṣī nanarda ha | *HV_106.51*1157:8 |

bāṇaḥ pr ī tamanās tv eva papau pānam anuttamam /daityadānavanārī bhiḥ sārdham uttamavikramaḥ // HV_106.52 //kumbhāṇḍaś cintayāviṣṭo r ā javeśmābhyayāt tadā /



acintayac ca tattvārthaṃ tais tair utpātadar śanaiḥ // HV_106.53 //rājā pramādī durbuddhir jitakāśī mahāsuraḥ /yuddham evābhilaṣate na doṣān paśyate madāt // HV_106.54 //mahotpātabhayaṃ caiva na tan mithyā bhaviṣyati /ap īdānīṃ bhaven mithyā sarvam utpātadar śanam // HV_106.55 //

iha tv āste trinayanaḥ kārttikeyaś ca v ī ryavān /tenotpanno 'pi doṣo naḥ kaccid gacchet par ābhavam // HV_106.56 //utpannadoṣaprabhavaḥ kṣayo 'yaṃ bhavitā mahān /doṣāṇāṃ na bhaven nāśa iti me dh ī yate matiḥ // HV_106.57 //niyataṃ doṣa evāyaṃ bhaviṣyati na saṃśayaḥ /daur ātmyān nṛ pater asya doṣabhūtā hi dānavāḥ // HV_106.58 //devadānavasaṃghānāṃ yaḥ kartā bhuvanaprabhuḥ /sa bhavaḥ kārttikeyaś ca kṛ tavāso hi naḥ pure // HV_106.59 //pr āṇaiḥ priyataro nityaṃ bhavasya tu guhaḥ sadā /tad viśiṣṭaś ca bāṇo 'pi bhavasya satataṃ priyaḥ // HV_106.60 //[k: K1.2 Ñ V B Ds D2.4.5 (marg.).6 T1.2.4 G1.3.4 ins. (G2 after 60ab): :k]darpotsekāt tu nāśāya varaṃ yācitavān bhavam | *HV_106.60*1158:1 |yuddhahetoḥ sa lubdhas tu sarvathā na bhaviṣyati || *HV_106.60*1158:2 |yadi viṣṇupurogāṇām indr ādīnāṃ divaukasām | *HV_106.60*1158:3 |bhavitā hy abhayat pr āptir bhavahastāt kṛtā bhavet | *HV_106.60*1158:4 |etayoś ca hi ko yuddhaṃ kumārabhavayor iha /śakto dātuṃ samāgamya bāṇasāhāyyakāṅkṣiṇoḥ // HV_106.61 //[k: N (except Ś1) T1.2.4 G1.3.4 ins. (G5 after 58ab; G2 cont. after *1158): :k]na ca devavaco mithyā bhaviṣyati kathaṃcana | *HV_106.61*1159:1 |

bhaviṣyati mahad yuddhaṃ sarvadaityavināśanam | *HV_106.61*1159:2 |evaṃ sa cintayāviṣṭaḥ kumbhāṇḍas tattvadar śivān /svastipraṇihitāṃ buddhiṃ cakāra sa mahāsuraḥ // HV_106.62 //ye hi devair virudhyante puṇyakarmabhir āhave /yathā balir niyamitas tathā te yānti saṃkṣayam // HV_106.63 //

[h: HV (CE) chapter 107, transliterated by Julie Bélanger, proof-read by André Couture,version of August 2nd :h]

{vaiśaṃpāyana uvāca}kr īḍāvihāropagataḥ kadācid abhavad bhavaḥ /devyā saha nad ītī re ramye śrī mati sa prabhuḥ // HV_107.1 //śatāni tatr āpsarasāṃ cikr īḍuś ca samantataḥ /sarvartukavane ramye gandharvapatayas tathā // HV_107.2 //kusumaiḥ pārijātasya puṣpaiḥ saṃtānakasya ca /gandhoddāmam ivākāśaṃ nad ītī raṃ ca sarvaśaḥ // HV_107.3 //veṇuv īṇāmṛ daṅgaiś ca paṇavaiś ca sahasraśaḥ /vādyamānaiḥ sa śuśrāva g ī tam apsarasāṃ tadā // HV_107.4 //

sūtamāgadhakalpaiś cāpy astuvann apsarogaṇāḥ /devadevaṃ suvapuṣaṃ sragviṇaṃ raktavāsasam // HV_107.5 //[k: Ñ2 V1.2 B Ds D1.5.6 Bom. Poona eds. G(ed.) ins.: :k]



haraṃ sahomaṃ varadaṃ ramayanti manoramāḥ | *HV_107.5*1160 |tatas tu devyā r ūpeṇa vikralekhā var āpsar āḥ /bhavaṃ prasādayām āsa dev ī ca pr āhasat tadā // HV_107.6 //[k: N(except Ś1) T1.2.4 G ins.: :k]prasādayant ī m īśānaṃ prahasanty apsaroganāḥ | *HV_107.6*1161:1 |

bhavasya pārṣadā divyā nānārūpā mahaujasaḥ || *HV_107.6*1161:2 |devyā hy anujñayā sarve kr īḍante tatra tatra ha || *HV_107.6*1161:3 |atha te pārṣadās tatra rahasye suvipaścitaḥ | *HV_107.6*1161:4 |mahādevasya r ūpeṇa tac cihnaṃ r ūpam āsthitāḥ | *HV_107.6*1161:5 |[k: T1.2 G1.3-5 cont.: :k]nanṛ tur bhūtapatayo vicitr ābhinayānvitāḥ | *HV_107.6*1162 |tato devyās tu r ūpeṇa l ī layā vadanena ca /dev ī prahāsaṃ mumuce tāś caivāpsarasas tadā // HV_107.7 //tataḥ kilikilāśabdaḥ pr ādurbhūtaḥ samantataḥ /prahar ṣam atulaṃ cāpi lebhe pr ī tamanā bhavaḥ // HV_107.8 //

bāṇasya duhitā kanyā tatroṣā nāma bhāmin ī /devaṃ prakr īḍitaṃ dṛṣṭvā devyā saha nad ī gatam // HV_107.9 //[k: N (except Ś1 K2 Ñ1) T1.2.4 G ins.: :k]dī pyamānaṃ mahādevaṃ dvādaśādityatejasam | *HV_107.9*1163:1 |nānārūpaṃ vapuḥ kṛ tvā devyāḥ priyacik īrṣayā | *HV_107.9*1163:2 |uṣā manorathaṃ cakre pārvatyāḥ saṃnidhau tadā /dhanyā hi bhartṛ sahitā ramyanty evaṃ samāgatāḥ // HV_107.10 //[k: N (except Ś1 K2 Ñ1 D3) T1.2.4 G ins.: :k]manasā tv atha saṃkalpam uṣayā bhāṣitaṃ tathā | *HV_107.10*1164 |

vijñāya tam abhipr āyam uṣāyāḥ parvatātmajā /pr āha dev ī tato vākyam uṣāṃ har ṣayat ī śanaiḥ // HV_107.11 //uṣe śī ghraṃ tvam apy evaṃ bhartr ā saha ramiṣyasi /yathā devo mayā sārdhaṃ śaṃkaraḥ śatrusūdanaḥ // HV_107.12 //evam ukte tadā devyā vākye cintāvilekṣaṇā /uṣā bhāvaṃ hṛdā cakre bhartr ā raṃsye kadā saha // HV_107.13 //tato haimavat ī vākyaṃ saṃprahasyedam abrav ī t /uṣe śṛṇuṣva kalyāṇi yadā saṃyogam eṣyasi // HV_107.14 //vaiśākhe māsi harmyasthāṃ dvādaśyāṃ tvāṃ dinakṣaye /

dhar ṣayiṣyati yaḥ svapne sa te bhartā bhaviṣyati // HV_107.15 //evam uktā daityasutā kanyāgaṇasamāvṛtā /apākr āmata har ṣeṇa ramamāṇā yathāsukham // HV_107.16 //[k: K1.3.4 Ñ1.2 V B D T1.2.4 G ins.: :k]tataḥ sakh ī bhir hāsyant ī har ṣeṇotphullalocanā | *HV_107.16*1165:1 |tālikāsaṃnipātaiś ca anyonyaṃ jaghnur ūrjitāḥ || *HV_107.16*1165:2 |kiṃnaryo yakṣakanyāś ca nāgadaityeśakanyakāḥ | *HV_107.16*1165:3 |apsarogaṇakanyāś ca uṣāyāḥ sakhitāṃ gataḥ || *HV_107.16*1165:4 |uktā ca tatra tābhiḥ sā bhartā tava var ānane | *HV_107.16*1165:5 |

bhaviṣyaty acireṇaiva devyā vacanakalpitaḥ || *HV_107.16*1165:6 |na hi devyā vaco mithyā bhaviṣyati kadācana | *HV_107.16*1165:7 |r ūpābhijanasaṃpannaḥ patiḥ saṃkalpitas tayā || *HV_107.16*1165:8 |



uṣā sakh īnāṃ tad vākyaṃ pratipū jya yathāvidhi | *HV_107.16*1165:9 |dattaṃ manorathaṃ devyā bhāvayant ī vyatiṣṭhata | *HV_107.16*1165:10 |tataḥ kr īḍāvihāraṃ tam anubhūya sahomayā /[k: K2 ins.: :k]agāma bhagavān devaḥ svapuraṃ tripur āntakṛ t | *HV_107.17ab*1166 |

[k: D6 T1.2 G M ins.: :k]devadevo jagannātha upāraṃsī t tato haraḥ | *HV_107.17ab*1167 |gate 'hani punaḥ sarvās tā nāryo jagmur adbhutāḥ // HV_107.17 //[k: N (except Ś1 K2 D6; Ñ1 om.) T1.2.4 G ins.: :k]yayuḥ svān ālayān sarvā dev ī cādar śaṇaṃ gatā | *HV_107.17*1168 |kāś cid aśvais tathā yānair gajair anyās tathā rathaiḥ /puraṃ praviviśur hṛṣṭāḥ kāścid ākāśam āsthitāḥ // HV_107.18 //tato harmye śayānāṃ tu vaiśākhe māsi bhāmin ī m /dvādaśyāṃ śuklapakṣasya sakh ī gaṇavṛtāṃ tadā // HV_107.19 //yathoktaḥ puruṣaḥ svapne dhar ṣayām āsa tām uṣām /viveṣṭamānāṃ rudat īṃ devyā vacanacoditaḥ // HV_107.20 //sā svapne dhar ṣitā tena str ī bhāvaṃ cāpi lambhitā /śoṇitāktā prarudat ī sahasaivotthitā niśi // HV_107.21 //tāṃ tathā rudat īṃ dṛṣṭvā sakh ī bhayasamanvitām /citralekhā vacaḥ snigdham uvāca param ādbhutam // HV_107.22 //uṣe mā bhaiḥ kim evaṃ tvaṃ rudat ī paritapyase /baleḥ sutasutā ca tvaṃ prakhyātā kiṃ bhayānvitā // HV_107.23 //na bhayaṃ vidyate loke tava subhru viśeṣataḥ /

bhayadas tava vāmoru pitā devāntako raṇe // HV_107.24 //uttiṣṭhottiṣṭha bhadraṃ te viṣādaṃ mā kṛ thāḥ śubhe /naivaṃvidheṣu vāseṣu bhayam asti var ānane // HV_107.25 //asakṛ d devasahitaḥ śac ī bhartā sureśvaraḥ /apr āpta eva nagaraṃ pitr ā te mṛ dito raṇe /ayaṃ devasamūhasya bhayadas te pitā raṇe // HV_107.26 //[k: After 107.26cd, D6 T1 G1.2.4.5 M G(ed.) ins.: :k]air āvataḥ sa mṛ dito gadayā cāsya bhāmini | *HV_107.26*1169:1 |nir āśo j ī vite so 'bhūd vajrapāṇiḥ sahāmaraiḥ | *HV_107.26*1169:2 |

[k: After 107.26, N (except Ś1) T4 G5 ins.: :k]mahāsuravaraḥ śrīmān baleḥ putro mahābalaḥ || *HV_107.26*1170:1 |evaṃ sābhihitā sakhyā bāṇaputr ī yaśasvin ī | *HV_107.26*1170:2 |svapnar ūpaṃ yathā dṛṣtvaṃ nyavedayad aninditā | *HV_107.26*1170:3 |

{uṣovāca}evaṃ saṃdūṣitā sādhv ī kathaṃ j ī vitum utsahe /pitaraṃ kiṃ nu vakṣyāmi devaśatrum ariṃdamam // HV_107.27 //evaṃ saṃdūṣaṇakar ī vaṃśasyāsya mahaujasaḥ /

śreyo hi maraṇaṃ manye na me śreyo 'dya j ī vitam // HV_107.28 //[k: K1.3.4 Ñ2 V B D T4 G1.2.5 G (ed.) ins.: :k]psito vā yatha ko 'pi puruṣo 'dhigato hi me | *HV_107.28*1171:1 |



āgrat ī va yathāhaṃ syām avastheyaṃ kṛtā mama | *HV_107.28*1171:2 |niśāyāṃ jāgrat ī vāhaṃ n ītā kena daśām imām | *HV_107.28*1171:3 |katham evaṃ kṛtā nāma kanyā j ī vitum utsahe /kulopakrośanakar ī kulāṅgārā nir āśreyā / ī vituṃ spṛ hayen nārī sādhv īnām agrataḥ sthitā // HV_107.29 //

ity evaṃ bāṣpapūrṇākṣī sakh ī janavṛtā tadā /vilalāpa ciraṃ kālam uṣā kamalalocanā // HV_107.30 //anāthavattāṃ rudat īṃ sakhyaḥ vicetasaḥ /ūcur aśrupar ītākṣya uṣāṃ sarvāḥ samāgatāḥ // HV_107.31 //duṣṭena manasā devi śubhaṃ yadi vāsubham /kriyate na ca te subhru kaccid duṣṭaṃ manas tava // HV_107.32 //[k: N (except Ś1) T4 G1.2.5 ins.: :k]prasabhaṃ devi saṃyogād yadi bhuktāsi bhāmini | *HV_107.32*1172 |svapnayogena kalyāṇi vratalopo na vidyate /vyabhicāreṇa te devi nāsti kaścid vyatikramaḥ // HV_107.33 //[k: N (except Ś1) T4 G1.2.5 ins.: :k]na ca svapnakṛ to doṣo martyaloke 'sti sundari | *HV_107.33*1173:1 |evaṃ viprar ṣayo devi dharmajñāḥ kathayanti vai | *HV_107.33*1173:2 |manasā caiva vācā ca karmaṇā ca viśeṣataḥ /duṣṭā yā tribhir etais tu pāpā sā procyate bhuvi // HV_107.34 //na va te duṣyate bh ī ru manaḥ prajavitaṃ sadā /kathaṃ tvaṃ doṣaduṣṭā vai niyatā brahmacāriṇī // HV_107.35 //yadi suptā sat ī sādhv ī śuddhabhāvā manasvin ī /imām avasthāṃ n ītā tvaṃ naiva dharmo vilupyate // HV_107.36 //

yasyā duṣṭaṃ manaḥ pūrvaṃ karmaṇā copapāditam /tām āhur asat īṃ nāma sat ī tvam asi bhāmini // HV_107.37 //kulajā r ūpasaṃpannā niyatā brahmacāriṇī /imām avasthāṃ n ītāsi kālo hi duratikramaḥ // HV_107.38 //ity evaṃ uktāṃ rudat īṃ bāṣpeṇāvṛ talocanām /kumbhāṇḍaduhitā vākyaṃ paramaṃ tv idam abrav ī t // HV_107.39 //[k: N (except Ś1) T4 G1.2.5 ins.: :k]tyaja śokaṃ viśālākṣi apāpā tvaṃ var ānane | *HV_107.39*1174:1 |smṛ taṃ me yad idaṃ vākyaṃ yāthātathyena tac chṛṇu | *HV_107.39*1174:2 |

uṣe yad uktā devyāsi bhartāraṃ dhyāyat ī tadā /sam ī pe devadevasya smara bhāmini tad vacaḥ // HV_107.40 //dvādaśyāṃ śuklapakṣasya vaiśākhe māsi yo niśi /harmye śayānāṃ rudat īṃ str ī bhāvam upaneṣyati // HV_107.41 //bhavitā sa hi te bhartā śūraḥ śatrunibarhaṇaḥ /ity uvāca tato hṛṣṭā dev ī tava manogatam // HV_107.42 //na hi tad vacanaṃ mithyā pārvatyā yad udāhṛ tam /tattvaṃ kim idam atyarthaṃ rodiṣī ndunibhānane // HV_107.43 //ity evam uktā vacanaṃ smṛ tvā dev ī vacas tataḥ /

abhavan naṣṭaśokā sā bāṇaputr ī śubhekṣaṇā // HV_107.44 //[k: Ñ2 V3 ins.: :k]smṛ tvā tu vacanaṃ devyāḥ pratyuvāca sakh īṃ tadā | *HV_107.44*1175 |



{uṣovāca}smar āmi bhāmini vaco devyāḥ kr īḍāgate bhave /yathoktaṃ sarvam akhilaṃ pr āptaṃ harmyatale mayā // HV_107.45 //bhartā tu mama yady eṣa lokanāthasya bhāryayā /

vyādiṣṭaḥ sa kathaṃ jñeyas tatra kāryaṃ vidh ī yatām // HV_107.46 //ity evam ukte vacane kumbhāṇḍaduhitā punaḥ /vyā jahāra yathānyāyam arthatattvaviśāradā // HV_107.47 //na hi tasya kulaṃ devi na k ī rtir nāpi pauruṣam /kaścij jānāti tattvena kim idaṃ tvaṃ vihanyase // HV_107.48 //adṛṣṭaś cāśrutaś caiva dṛṣṭaḥ svapne tvayānaghe /kathaṃ jñeyo bhaved bh ī ru so 'smābh ī ratitaskaraḥ // HV_107.49 //yena tvam asitāpāṅge mattakāśini vikramāt /rudat ī prasabhaṃ bhuktā praviśyāntaḥpuraṃ sakhi // HV_107.50 //na hy ayaṃ pr ākṛ taḥ kaścid yaḥ praviṣṭaḥ prasahya naḥ /nagaraṃ lokavikhyātam ekaḥ śatrunibarhaṇaḥ // HV_107.51 //ādityā vasavo rudr ā aśvinau ca mahaujasau /na śaktāḥ śoṇitapuraṃ praveṣṭuṃ bh ī mavikramāḥ // HV_107.52 //[k: D6 T1 G1.3-5 M1-3 ins.: :k]pur īṃ śāsati bāṇe tu jitvā śakraṃ śac ī patim | *HV_107.52*1176 |so 'yam etaiḥ śataguṇo viśiṣṭaḥ śatrusūdanaḥ /praviṣṭaḥ śoṇitapuraṃ bāṇam ākramya mūrdhani // HV_107.53 //[k: S(except T4; T3 missing) ins.: :k]ko nu nāma jagaty asmin manaḥ kartuṃ mahāsure | *HV_107.53*1177:1 |

śāsaty etat puraṃ devi manuṣyo j ī vitaspṛ haḥ | *HV_107.53*1177:2 |praviśet tam avajñāya bāṇaṃ kiṃ vāpi dhar ṣaṇam | *HV_107.53*1177:3 |yasyā naivaṃvidho bhartā bhaved yuddhaviśāradaḥ /kas tasyā j ī vitenārtho bhogair vā syāc chubhekṣaṇe // HV_107.54 //dhanyāsy anugṛhītāsi yasyās te patir īdṛśaḥ /pr āpto devyāḥ prasādena pārvatyā mattakāśini // HV_107.55 //idaṃ tu te kāryatamaṃ śṛṇu tvaṃ vai mayeritam /vijñeyo yasya putras tu yan nāmā yat kulaś ca saḥ // HV_107.56 //ity evam ukte vacane tatroṣā kāmamohitā /

[k: T1.2 G M ins.: :k]taccharaiś ca samāviddhā bhr āntalocanaviklavā | *HV_107.57ab*1178:1 |daśām antyāṃ samāsthāya nidr āsukhavimohitā | *HV_107.57ab*1178:2 |uvāca kumbhāṇḍasutāṃ kathaṃ jñāsyāmahe sakhi // HV_107.57 //[k: N (except Ś1) T1 G2.5 ins.: :k]tvam eva cintaya sakhi nottaraṃ pratibhāti me | *HV_107.57*1179:1 |svakārye muhyate loko yathā j ī vaṃ labhāmy aham || *HV_107.57*1179:2 |uṣāyā vacanaṃ śrutvā r āmā vākyam idaṃ punaḥ | *HV_107.57*1179:3 |uvāca rudat īṃ caiva kubhāṇḍatanayā sakh ī m || *HV_107.57*1179:4 |

kuśalā te viśālākṣi sarvathā saṃdhivigrahe | *HV_107.57*1179:5 |apsar ā citralekhā vai kṣipraṃ vijñāpyatāṃ sakhi || *HV_107.57*1179:6 |asyāḥ sarvam aśeṣeṇa trailokyaṃ viditaṃ sadā || *HV_107.57*1179:7 |



evam uktā tadaivoṣā har ṣeṇāgatavismayā | *HV_107.57*1179:8 |tām apsarasam ānāyya citralekhāṃ sakh īṃ priyām | *HV_107.57*1179:9 |kṛtāñjalipuṭā d īnā uṣā vacanam abrav ī t | *HV_107.57*1179:10 |[k: B Ds cont.: :k]sā tac chrutvā tu vacanam uṣāyāḥ parik ī rtitam | *HV_107.57*1180:1 |

āśvāsayām āsa sakh īṃ bāṇaputr īṃ yaśasvin ī m | *HV_107.57*1180:2 |tataḥ sā cintayāviṣṭā vacanaṃ pr āha durvacaḥ /citralekhām apsarasaṃ praṇayāt tāṃ sakh īṃ sakh ī // HV_107.58 //paramaṃ śṛṇu me vākyaṃ yat tvāṃ vakṣyāmi bhāmini /bhartāraṃ yadi me 'dya tvaṃ nānayiṣyasi matpriyam // HV_107.59 //kāntaṃ padmapalāśākṣaṃ mattamātaṅgavikramam /tyakṣyāmy ahaṃ priyān pr āṇāṃs tataḥ kamalalocane // HV_107.60 //vikralekhābrav ī d vākyam uṣāṃ tāṃ hasat ī śanaiḥ /naiṣo 'rthaḥ śakyate 'smābhir vettuṃ bhāmini suvrate // HV_107.61 //[k: N (except Ś1) T4 G2.5 ins.: :k]na kulena na var ṇena na śī lena na r ūpataḥ | *HV_107.61*1181:1 |na deśataś ca vijñātaḥ sa hi coro mayā sakhi | *HV_107.61*1181:2 |kiṃ tu śakyam idaṃ kāryaṃ buddhipūrvaṃ mayā sakhi /pr āptuṃ tac chṛṇu me vākyaṃ yathā kāmam avāpsyasi // HV_107.62 //[k: D1.5 ins.: :k]uṣāṃ har ṣayat ī śanaiḥ | *HV_107.62abc*1182:1 |*yathā ca śakyate 'smābhir | *HV_107.62abc*1182:2 |*devadānavayakṣāṇāṃ gandharvoragarakṣasām /ye viśiṣṭāḥ prabhāvena r ūpeṇābhijanena ca // HV_107.63 //

yathāpradhānāṃs tān sarvān ālikhiṣyāmy ahaṃ sakhi /manuṣyaloke ye cāpi pravar ā lokaviśrutāḥ // HV_107.64 //saptar ātreṇa te bh ī ru dar śayiṣyāmi tān aham /tato vijñāya paṭṭasthaṃ bhartāraṃ pratilapsyase // HV_107.65 //[k: Ds1 ins.: :k]na dar śaye yadi sakhi tarhi vahnim ahaṃ viśe | *HV_107.65*1183 |

[k: Ds1 cont.: K1.3.4 Ñ2 V B Dn Ds2 D1-6 T4 G1.2.5 ins.: :k]sā citralekhayā proktā uṣāhitacik īrṣayā | *HV_107.65*1184:1 |

kriyatām evam ity āha citralekhāṃ sakh īṃ priyām || *HV_107.65*1184:2 |tataḥ kuśalahastatvād yathālekhyaṃ samantataḥ | *HV_107.65*1184:3 |ity uktvā saptar ātreṇa kṛ tvālekhyagatāṃs tu tān /citrapaṭṭagatān mukhyān ānayām āsa śobhanā // HV_107.66 //tataḥ pr āst ī rya paṭṭaṃ sā citralekhā svayaṃkṛ tam /[k: T1.2 G1.4.5 M ins.: :k]atyujjvalaṃ mahācitraṃ piṅgavar ṇavibhūsitam | *HV_107.67ab*1185 |uṣāyā dar śayām āsa sakh īnāṃ ca viśeṣataḥ // HV_107.67 //ete deveṣu ye mukhyās tathā dānavavaṃśajāḥ /

kiṃ naroragayakṣāṇāṃ r ākṣasānāṃ ca sarvaśaḥ // HV_107.68 //[k: K1.3.4 Ñ2 V B D G1.2.5 ins.: :k]gandharvāsuradaityānāṃ ye cānye bhoginaḥ smṛ tāḥ | *HV_107.68*1186 |



manuṣyāṇāṃ ca sarveṣāṃ ye viśiṣṭatamā nar āḥ /tad etān paśya sarvāṃs tvaṃ yathābhilikhitān mayā // HV_107.69 //yas te bhartā yathārūpo yathābhilaṣitaḥ sakhi /taṃ tvaṃ pratyabhijānī hi svapne yaṃ dṛṣṭavaty asi // HV_107.70 //tataḥ krameṇa sarvāṃs tān dṛṣṭvā sā mattakāśin ī /

[k: Ñ2 V B Ds ins.: :k]devadānavagandharva vidyādharagaṇān atha | *HV_107.71ab*1187 |at ī tya ca yadūn sarvān dadar śa yadunandanam // HV_107.71 //[k: D6 T1.2 G1.2.4.5 M ins.: :k]balabhadram atho dṛṣṭvā pradyumnam atha sātyakim | *HV_107.71*1188:1 |dadar śa yadusiṃhaṃ taṃ pautraṃ viṣṇor mahātmanaḥ | *HV_107.71*1188:2 |aniruddhaṃ raṇe ruddhaṃ pañcabāṇam iva sthitam || *HV_107.71*1188:3 |paṭe sthitaṃ tato dṛṣṭvā v ī raṃ citr ātmanā yadum | *HV_107.71*1188:4 |tatr āniruddhaṃ dṛṣṭvā sā vismayot phullalocanā /abrav ī c citralekhāṃ tām ayaṃ coraḥ sa vai sakhi // HV_107.72 //yenāhaṃ dūṣitā pūrvaṃ svapne harmyagatā sat ī /so 'yaṃ vijñātar ūpo me kutastyas taskaraḥ śubhe // HV_107.73 //citralekhe vadasvainaṃ tattvato mama śobhane /guṇaśīlābhijanato nāma kiṃ cāsya bhāmini // HV_107.74 //[k: Ś1 K1.2 Ñ2 V B Ds D1.2.4-6 T4 G1.2.4.5 ins.: :k]tataḥ paścād vidhāsyāmi kāryasyāsya viniścayam | *HV_107.74*1189 |

{citralekhovāca}ayaṃ trilokyanāthasya naptā kṛṣṇasya dh ī mataḥ /

[k: T1 G M G(ed.) ins. after the ref., T2 after 74: :k]devadevo jagannāthaḥ sākṣāc cakragadādharaḥ | *HV_107.75*1190:1 |dānavānāṃ raṇe hantā viṣṇur jiṣṇur jagatpatiḥ || *HV_107.75*1190:2 |yo vikramaṃ jagannāthas trailokyaṃ sacar ācaram | *HV_107.75*1190:3 |nijaikapadapadme yo nil ī nam akarod vibhuḥ | *HV_107.75*1190:4 |tasyāyaṃ devadevasya śaṅkhacakragadābhṛ taḥ | *HV_107.75*1190:5 |[k: For 75ab, T1.2 G M subst.: :k]pautraḥ kṛṣṇasya vikhyātaḥ sarvalokeṣu bhāmini | *HV_107.75ab*1191 |bhartā tava viśālākṣi pr ādyumnir bh ī mavikramaḥ // HV_107.75 //

na hy asya triṣu lokeṣu sadṛśo 'sti par ākrame /utpāṭya parvatān eṣa parvatair eva śātayet // HV_107.76 //dhanyāsy anugṛhītāsi yasyās te yadupuṃgavaḥ /tryakṣapatnyā samādiṣṭaḥ sadṛśaḥ sajjanaḥ patiḥ // HV_107.77 //

{uṣovāca}yady enaṃ me viśālākṣi bhartāram amaropamam /[k: After the ref.,K1.3.4 Ñ2 V B D T4 G1.2.4.5 ins.: :k]tvam evātra viśālākṣi yogyā bhava var ānane | *HV_107.78*1192:1 |

aśakyā hi gatiś cānyā agatyā me gatir bhava || *HV_107.78*1192:2 |antarikṣacar ā ca tvaṃ yogin ī kāmar ūpiṇī | *HV_107.78*1192:3 |upāyaśilpakuśalā kṣipram ānaya me priyam || *HV_107.78*1192:4 |



upāyaś cintyatāṃ bh ī ru apratarkyaṃ priye sukham | *HV_107.78*1192:5 |siddhārthā saṃnivartasva yenopāyena sundari || *HV_107.78*1192:6 |bhaved āpatsu yan mitraṃ tan mitraṃ śasyate budhaiḥ | *HV_107.78*1192:7 |kāmārtā cāsmi suśroṇi bhava me pr āṇadhāriṇī | *HV_107.78*1192:8 |adya nānayasi kṣipraṃ pr āṇāṃs tyakṣyāmy ahaṃ śubhe // HV_107.78 //

uṣāyā vacanaṃ śrutvā citralekhābrav ī d vacaḥ /śrotum arhasi kalyāṇi vacanaṃ me śucismite // HV_107.79 //yathā bāṇasya nagaraṃ rakṣyate devi sarvataḥ /dvārakāpi tathā bh ī ru dur ādhar ṣā viśeṣataḥ // HV_107.80 //[k: N (except Ś1 Ñ1) T4 G2.4.5 ins.: :k]ayasmayapraticchannā guptadvārā ca sā pur ī | *HV_107.80*1193:1 |guptāvṛṣṇikumāraiś ca tathā dvārakavāsibhiḥ || *HV_107.80*1193:2 |pr ānte salilasaṃyuktā vihitā viśvakarmaṇā | *HV_107.80*1193:3 |rakṣyate puruṣair ghoraiḥ padmanābhasya śāsanāt || *HV_107.80*1193:4 |śailapr ākāraparikhā durgamārgapraveśin ī | *HV_107.80*1193:5 |saptapr ākāraracitā parvatair dhātumaṇḍitaiḥ | *HV_107.80*1193:6 |na ca śakyam avijñātaiḥ praveṣṭuṃ dvārakāṃ pur ī m /[k: T1.2 G M ins.: :k]nānuyokṣyasi māṃ devi sāhase 'smiṃs tu karmaṇi | *HV_107.81ab*1194:1 |tato virama buddhiṃ tvaṃ duḥpr āpāt svapnavastunaḥ | *HV_107.81ab*1194:2 |ātmānaṃ māṃ ca rakṣasva pitaraṃ ca viśeṣataḥ // HV_107.81 //

{uṣovāca}aniruddhasya vadanaṃ pūrṇacandranibhaṃ sakhi /

[k: Ś1 M4 om. the ref. After the ref. Ñ (except Ś1 Ñ1) T4 G1.2.4.5 ins.: :k]tava yogaprabhāveṇa śakyaṃ tatra praveśanam | *HV_107.82*1195:1 |kiṃ me bahuvilāpena śrūyatāṃ sakhi kāraṇam | *HV_107.82*1195:2 |yady ahaṃ taṃ na paśyāmi yāsyāmi yamasādanam // HV_107.82 //[k: N(except Ś1 Ñ1) T4 G2.4.5 ins.: :k]dūtam āsādya kāryāṇāṃ siddhir bhavati bhāmini | *HV_107.82*1196:1 |tasmād dautyena me gaccha j ī vant īṃ māṃ yad ī cchasi | *HV_107.82*1196:2 |yadi tvaṃ me vijānāsi sakhyaṃ premṇā ca bhāṣitam /kṣipram ānaya me kāntaṃ pr āṇāṃs tyakṣyāmi vā priyān // HV_107.83 //

[k: N (except Ś1 Ñ1) T4 G2.4.5 ins.: :k] ī vitasya hi saṃdehaṃ kṣayaṃ caiva kulasya ca | *HV_107.83*1197:1 |kāmārtā hi na paśyanti dūṣaṇaṃ vai kulasya ca || *HV_107.83*1197:2 |prayatno yujyate kārye ṣviti śāstranidar śanam || *HV_107.83*1197:3 |tvaṃ ca śaktā viśālākṣi dvārakāyāḥ praveśane | *HV_107.83*1197:4 |saṃstutāsi mayā bh ī ru kuru me priyadar śanam | *HV_107.83*1197:5 |

{citralekhovāca}eṣā gacchāmy ahaṃ bh ī ru praviśya dvārakāṃ pur ī m /

[k: K1 Ñ2.3 V B Dn Ds D1-3.5 T4 G2.4.5 ins. after the ref.; D4 cont. after 1197*: :k]sarvathā saṃstutā te 'haṃ vākyair amṛ takalpakaiḥ | *HV_107.84*1198:1 |kāritā ca samudyogaṃ priyaiḥ kāntaiś ca bhāṣitaiḥ | *HV_107.84*1198:2 |



bhartāram ānayāmy adya tava vṛṣṇikulodvaham // HV_107.84 //[k: N (except Ś1 K1 Ñ1) T4 G2.4.5 ins.: :k]aniruddhaṃ mahābāhuṃ praviśya dvārakāṃ pur ī m | *HV_107.84*1199 |sā vacas tathyam aśivaṃ dānavānāṃ bhayāvaham /[k: D4 ins.: :k]

yādavānāṃ tathaivāhaṃ kulodbhūtasamudbhavam | *HV_107.85ab*1200 |uktvā cāntarhitā kṣipraṃ citralekhā manojavā // HV_107.85 //[k: N (except Ś1 K2 Ñ1) T4 G2.4.5 ins.: :k]sakh ī bhiḥ sahitā hy ūṣā cintayant ī sthitā tu sā | *HV_197.85*1201 |tṛtī ye tu muhūrte sā naṣṭā bāṇapur āt tadā /[k: Ñ2 V B Dn Ds D2.6 T4 G2.4.5 ins.: :k]sakh ī priyaṃ cik īrṣant ī pū jayant ī tapodhanān | *HV_107.86ab*1202 |kṣaṇena samanupr āptā dvārakāṃ kṛṣṇapālitām // HV_107.86 //kailāsaśikhar ākāraiḥ pr āsādair upaśobhitām /dadar śa dvārakāṃ caiva divi tāreva saṃsthitām // HV_107.87 //

[h: HV (CE) chapter 108, transliterated by Julie Bélanger, proof-read by Horst Brinkhaus,version of February 4, 2003. :h][k: After the ref., all Mss. (except Ś1 Ñ1 ins. a passage given in App. I (No. 33). :k]{vaiśaṃpāyana uvāca}tato dvāravat ī madhye pr ākārair upaśobhitam /[k: K1.2 Ñ2 V B Dn Ds D1-5 ins. after App. I (No. 33); D6 after 1ab: :k]tato dvāravat ī madhye kāmasya bhavanaṃ śubham | *HV_108.1*1203:1 |tatsam ī pe 'niruddhasya bhavanaṃ sā sma paśyati || *HV_108.1*1203:2 |

sauvar ṇavedikāstambhaṃ rukmavaidūryatoraṇam | *HV_108.1*1203:3 |mālyadāmāvasaktaṃ ca pūrṇakumbhopaśobhitam || *HV_108.1*1203:4 |barhikaṇṭhānatagr ī vaṃ pr āsādair ekasaṃcayaiḥ | *HV_108.1*1203:5 |maṇipravālasaṃst īrṇaṃ divyagandharvanāditam | *HV_108.1*1203:6 |dadar śa bhavanaṃ yatra pr ādyumnir avasat sukham // HV_108.1 //[k: avasat corrected for printed asat :k]tataḥ praviśya sahasā bhavanaṃ tasya tan mahat /[k: K1.3.4 V B D S (T3 missing) ins. (Ñ2 after the first occurence of 2ab): :k]tatr āniruddhaṃ sāpaśyac citralekhā var āpsar āḥ | *HV_108.2ab*1204 |

dadar śa madhye nārīṇāṃ tārāpatim ivoditam // HV_108.2 //kr īḍāvihāre nārī bhiḥ sevyamānam itas tataḥ /pibantaṃ madhu mādhv ī kaṃ śriyā paramayā yutam /var āsanagataṃ tatra yathaivailavilaṃ tathā // HV_108.3 //[k: K Ñ2.3 V B D (except D3) T4 G2.4.5 ins.: :k]vādyate samatālaṃ ca g ī yate madhuraṃ tathā | *HV_108.3*1205:1 |na ca tasya manas tatra tam evārtham acintayat || *HV_108.3*1205:2 |striyaḥ sarvaguṇopetā nṛ tyante tatra tatra vai | *HV_108.3*1205:3 |na cāsya manasas tuṣṭiṃ citralekhā prapaśyati | *HV_108.3*1205:4 |

na cābhiramate bhogair na cāpi madhu sevate | *HV_108.3*1205:5 |vyaktam asya hi tat svapnaṃ hṛ daye parivartate | *HV_108.3*1205:6 |iti tatraiva buddhyā ca niścitā gatasādhvasā | *HV_108.3*1205:7 |



sā dṛṣṭvā paramastr īṇāṃ madhye śakradhvajopamam | *HV_108.3*1205:8 |[k: After line 3, K1 Ñ2 B1 D6 ins.: :k]priyāsu g ī yamānāsu nṛ tyamānāsu sarvaśaḥ | *HV_108*1205.3*1205A |cintayāviṣṭadehā sā citralekhā manasvin ī /kathaṃ kāryam idaṃ kāryaṃ kathaṃ svasti bhaven mama // HV_108.4 //

sāntarhitā cintayitvā citralekhā yaśasvin ī /tāmasyā chādayām āsa vidyayā śubhalocanā // HV_108.5 //harmye str ī gaṇamadhyasthaṃ kṛ tvā cāntarhitaṃ tadā /utpapāta gṛhī tvā sā pr ādyumniṃ yuddhadurmadam // HV_108.6 //sā tam adhvānam āgamya siddhacāraṇasevitam /sahasā śoṇitapuraṃ praviveśa manojavā // HV_108.7 //[k: K Ñ2.3 V B D T4 G2.4.5 G(ed.) ins.: :k]adar śanaṃ tam ānī ya māyayā kāmar ūpiṇī | *HV_108.7*1206:1 |aniruddhaṃ mahābhāgā yatroṣā tatra gacchati || *HV_108.7*1206:2 |uṣāyādar śayac cainaṃ citr ābharaṇabhūṣitam || *HV_108.7*1206:3 |citr āmbaradharaṃ v ī raṃ kandarpasamar ūpiṇam | *HV_108.7*1206:4 |[k: G2.4.5 cont. (T1.2 G1.3 M ins. after 7; T4 after line 2 of *1206): :k]tṛtī ye tu muhūrte sā pr āptā bāṇapuraṃ tadā | *HV_108.7*1207:1 |uṣāṃ tāṃ dar śayām āsa paśyainaṃ yady asau bhavet || *HV_108.7*1207:2 |evam uktā tadā kanyā bāṇasya duhitā tataḥ | *HV_108.7*1207:3 |tatroṣā vismitā dṛṣṭvā harmyasthā sakhisaṃnidhau /praveśayām āsa tadā saṃpr āptaṃ svagṛ haṃ tataḥ // HV_108.8 //[k: Ñ2 ins.: :k]praveśite 'niruddhe tu prahṛṣṭā sahitā tayā | *HV_108.8*1208:1 |

sakh ī janasamāyuktā lajjamānā śucismitā | *HV_108.8*1208:2 |prahar ṣotphullanayanā priyaṃ dṛṣṭvārthakovidā /[k: N (except Ś1 Ñ1 D1.2) T4 G2.4.5 G(ed.) ins.: :k]sā harmyasthā tam arghyeṇa yādavaṃ samapū jayat | *HV_108.9ab*1209:1 |citralekhāṃ pariṣvajya priyākhyānair ayojayat | *HV_108.9ab*1209:2 |tvaritā kāmin ī pr āha citralekhāṃ bhayātur ā // HV_108.9 //sakh ī daṃ vai kathaṃ guhyaṃ kāryaṃ kāryaviśārade /guhye kṛ te bhavet svasti prakāśe j ī vitakṣayaḥ // HV_108.10 //[k: After 10, T4 ins. an addl. colophon mentioning adhy. no. 218. T4 ins. after the addl.

colophon: K Ñ3 V1.2 B Ds2 D1-5 G2.4.5 (Ñ2 V3 Dn Ds1 D6 after the first occurrence of 11abcd) ins.: :k]citralekhābrav ī d vākyaṃ śṛṇu tvaṃ niścayaṃ sakhi | *HV_108.10*1210:1 |kṛ taṃ puruṣakāraṃ hi daivaṃ nāśayate sakhi || *HV_108.10*1210:2 |na vai devyāḥ prasādas te anukūlo bhaviṣyati | *HV_108.10*1210:3 |apramādāt kṛ taṃ guhyaṃ na kaścij jñāsyate naraḥ || *HV_108.10*1210:4 |sakhyā vai evam uktā sā paryavasthitacetanā | *HV_108.10*1210:5 |evam etad iti pr āha sāniruddham idaṃ vacaḥ || *HV_108.10*1210:6 |diṣṭyā svapnagataś coro dṛśyate subhago janaḥ | *HV_108.10*1210:7 |

yatkṛ te tu vayaṃ khinnā durlabhapriyakāṅkṣayā || *HV_108.10*1210:8 |kaccit tava mahābāho kuśalaṃ sarvatogatam | *HV_108.10*1210:9 |hṛ dayaṃ hi mṛ du str īṇāṃ tena pṛ cchāmy ahaṃ tava || *HV_108.10*1210:10 |



tasyās tad vacanaṃ śrutvā uṣāyāḥ ślakṣṇam arthavat | *HV_108.10*1210:11 |so 'py āha yaduśārdūlaḥ śubhākṣarataraṃ vacaḥ || *HV_108.10*1210:12 |har ṣaviplutanetr āyāḥ pāṇināśru pramṛ jya ca | *HV_108.10*1210:13 |prahasya sasmitaṃ pr āha hṛ dayagr āhakaṃ vacaḥ || *HV_108.10*1210:14 |kuśalaṃ me var ārohe sarvatra mitabhāṣiṇi | *HV_108.10*1210:15 |

tvatprasādena me devi priyam āvedayāmi te || *HV_108.10*1210:16 |adṛṣṭapūrvaś ca mayā deśo 'yaṃ śubhadar śane | *HV_108.10*1210:17 |niśi svapne mayā dṛṣṭaṃ sakṛ t kanyāpuraṃ mahat || *HV_108.10*1210:18 |evam evam ahaṃ bh ī ru tvatprasādād ihāgataḥ | *HV_108.10*1210:19 |na ca tad rudrapatnyā vai mithyā vākyaṃ bhaviṣyati || *HV_108.10*1210:20 |devyās tu pr ī tim ā jñāya tvatpriyārthaṃ ca bhāvini | *HV_108.10*1210:21 |anupr āpto 'smi cādyaiva pras ī da śaraṇaṃ gataḥ | *HV_108.10*1210:22 |[k: After line 22, D6 ins. an addl. colophon mentioning adhy. name bāṇayuddham. B1.2 Ds2D2 T4 G2.4.5 cont. (Ds1 ins. after second occurrence of 11cd): :k]ity uktvā ramayām āsa so 'niruddho mahāyaśāḥ | *HV_108.10*1211 |ity uktvā tvaramāṇā sā guhyadeśe svalaṃkṛtā /kāntena saha saṃyuktā sthitā vai bh ī tabh ī tavat /[k: K Ñ3 V1.2 B Ds2 D1-5 T2.4 G1.3-5 G(ed.) ins. after 11cd; Ñ2 V3 Dn D6 after secondoccurrence of 11cd; Ds1 after *1211: :k]tataś codvāhadharmeṇa gāndharveṇa sam ī yatuḥ | *HV_108.11cd*1212:1 |anyonyaṃ rematus tau tu cakravākau yathā divā || *HV_108.11cd*1212:2 |patinā sāniruddhena mumude tu var āṅganā | *HV_108.11cd*1212:3 |[k: Ñ2 V B Dn Ds D6 cont. (T2.4 G1.3-5 G(ed.) ins. after line 2 of *1212): :k]kāntena saha saṃyuktā divyasraganulepanā | *HV_108.11cd*1213 |

[k: D6 T2.4 G1.3-5 G(ed.) cont.; T1 G2 M ins. after 11cd: :k]ekadeśe gṛ hasyāsya pracchanno caiva bhāmin ī | *HV_108.11cd*1214:1 |kareṇur dviradeneva varayām āsa saṃgatā || *HV_108.11cd*1214:2 |papau tasya mukhaṃ sādhv ī samāliṅgya yathākramam | *HV_108.11cd*1214:3 |netre cucumba sā dev ī bāṇasya duhitā yadum || *HV_108.11cd*1214:4 |bhūyo bhūyaḥ samāśliṣya yatheṣṭaṃ madamohitā | *HV_108.11cd*1214:5 |na tṛ ptim āyayau sā tu samāliṅgya yadūttamam || *HV_108.11cd*1214:6 |[k: [Colophon] :k]

{vaiśaṃpāyanaḥ}tāmasyā vidyayā yuktaḥ pr ādyumnir atha tatkṣaṇāt | *HV_108.11cd*1214:7 |cintayām āsa taṃ dṛṣṭvā gṛ he str ī janam adbhutam || *HV_108.11cd*1214:8 |ko 'yaṃ vidhir mama mahān na jāne tv asya kāraṇam | *HV_108.11cd*1214:9 |svapno 'yaṃ kiṃ mayā dṛṣṭa utāho vibhramo mama || *HV_108.11cd*1214:10 |āgarmy ahaṃ na me svapno na ca ma vibhramo mahān | *HV_108.11cd*1214:11 |keyam agre sthitā subhr ūr lateva ca supuṣpitā || *HV_108.11cd*1214:12 |udbhr āntahariṇāpaṅgī bhr ūlatābhaṅgabhāṣiṇī | *HV_108.11cd*1214:13 |pī nastanorujaghanā tāmrapādakar ādhar ā || *HV_108.11cd*1214:14 |

nī lakuñcitakeśāḍhyā madhurasmitabhāṣiṇī | *HV_108.11cd*1214:15 |mama netrapathākr āntā candralekheva śārad ī | *HV_108.11cd*1214:16 |kim idaṃ nātra jānāmi kenedaṃ pratipāditam || *HV_108.11cd*1214:17 |



dṛṣṭvāsya vavṛ dhe kāmas tām uṣāṃ madamohitām | *HV_108.11cd*1214:18 |sā ca tatpurataḥ sākṣāt pānaṃ kartuṃ samudyatā || *HV_108.11cd*1214:19 |atha tām iṅgitair jñātvā śrutvā caiva yathārthataḥ | *HV_108.11cd*1214:20 |ramayām āsa ramaṇīṃ kāmatas tāṃ manoramām || *HV_108.11cd*1214:21 |sā cāpi taṃ samāsādya har ṣabh ītākulekṣaṇā | *HV_108.11cd*1214:22 |

kāmato ramayām āsa romāñcodgatakarkaśā || *HV_108.11cd*1214:23 |līlāsaṃlāpalalitair lalanā taṃ samācarat | *HV_108.11cd*1214:24 |kareṇur iva mātaṅgaṃ vāśitā girigahvare | *HV_108.11cd*1214:25 |[k: After line of *1214, T1.2 G1 ins.: :k]aniruddhaṃ mahābāhuṃ nidr āparavaśaṃ gataṃ | *HV_108.6*1214A |

[k: After the ref. before line 7, T2 G3.4 ins.: :k]tato niruddhaḥ svapne tu svapur āc citralekhayā | *HV_108.11cd*1214B:1 |nī to bāṇapuraṃ sadyaḥ saṃgataś coṣayā saha || *HV_108.11cd*1214B:2 |dṛṣṭvaivaṃ svapnasaṃsargaṃ uṣayā svasya cādbhutam | *HV_108.11cd*1214B:3 |[k: After line 20a of *1214, T2 G1.3 ins.: :k]vacanena vimohitām || *HV_108.11cd*1214C:1 |*sa tataś citralekhāṃ tām avekṣyovāca yādavaḥ | *HV_108.11cd*1214C:2 |dvārakānagar āc ch ī gram ānī taś citralekhayā || *HV_108.11cd*1214C:3 |bāṇasya nagaraṃ pr āpya saṃgato 'smy uṣayā rahaḥ | *HV_108.11cd*1214C:4 |evaṃ svapno mayā dṛṣṭo vicitro 'dṛṣṭapūrvakaḥ || *HV_108.11cd*1214C:5 |ko 'yaṃ vidhir mamāyātaḥ kā tvaṃ kaiṣā ca bhāmin ī | *HV_108.11cd*1214C:6 |keyaṃ pur ī gṛ haṃ kasya tat tvam ākhyātum arhasi || *HV_108.11cd*1214C:7 |iti bruvantaṃ taṃ dṛṣṭvā citralekhā vaco 'brav ī t | *HV_108.11cd*1214C:8 |

api te kuśalaṃ v ī ra sarvatra yadunandana | *HV_108.11cd*1214C:9 |ramamāṇāniruddhena avijñātā tu sā tadā // HV_108.11 //[k: After 11, T1.2 G1.3-5 M G(ed.) ins.: :k]papau cāsyā mukhaṃ kāmī samāliṅgya dṛḍhaṃ yaduḥ | *HV_108.11*1215:1 |parasparaṃ samāśliṣya parasparamukhaṃ papuḥ || *HV_108.11*1215:2 |tayodyatāṃ tato mādhv īṃ papau śiṣṭām apāyayat | *HV_108.11*1215:3 |tayor evaṃ tadā kāmo vavṛ dhe janasaṃsadi || *HV_108.11*1215:4 |citralekhā tataḥ sādhv ī bhūṣayām āsa bhūṣaṇaiḥ | *HV_108.11*1215:5 |vastrair ābharaṇaiś citrair mālyaiś ca bahugandhibhiḥ || *HV_108.11*1215:6 |

rar ā ja yaduv ī ras tu rohiṇyā candramā yathā | *HV_108.11*1215:7 |saudhamārge tatas tau tu daṃpat ī rematuś ciram | *HV_108.11*1215:8 |tāṃ tathā ramayām āsa yatheṣṭaṃ yadunandanaḥ | *HV_108.11*1215:9 |[k: T2 G1.3 ins.: :k]parasparasya vadanaṃ papatus tau parasparam | *HV_108.11*1215A |

[k: After line 6 of *1215, T2 G1.3 ins.: :k]alaṃkṛ tas tayā tatra saṃgataś coṣayā rahaḥ | *HV_108.11*1215B |

[k: T2 G1 cont. after line 9 of *1215: :k]papau tasya mukhaṃ sādhv ī samāliṅgya yathākramam | *HV_108.11*1216:1 |netre ca cumbito dev ī bāṇasya duhitā sakh ī | *HV_108.11*1216:2 |



tasminn eva kṣaṇe pr āpte yadūnām ṛṣabho hi saḥ /divramālyāmbaradharo divyasraganulepanaḥ /uṣayā saha saṃyukto vijñāto bāṇarakṣibhiḥ // HV_108.12 //[k: After 12e T1.2 G M G(ed.) ins.: :k]damayantyā nalo yathā | *HV_108.12e*1217:1 |*

vijahāra yathākāmaṃ ramayaṃs tām uṣāṃ śubhām || *HV_108.12e*1217:2 |[k: [Colophon] :k]{vaiśaṃpāyanaḥ}atha tasyām avasthāyāṃ sthavir ā vetrapāṇayaḥ | *HV_108.12e*1217:3 |āmuktakañcukā r ā jan kañcuk īyāḥ samantataḥ || *HV_108.12e*1217:4 |aniruddhaṃ tato jñātvā sārdhaṃ kanyāpure sthitam | *HV_108.12e*1217:5 |uṣayā bāṇasutayā ramayantaṃ yatheṣṭataḥ || *HV_108.12e*1217:6 |rakṣiṇaḥ sahasā gatvā bh ītā bāṇāntikaṃ tadā || *HV_108.12e*1217:7 |atha d ī ptāyudhodagr ā nityaṃ suparirakṣakāḥ | *HV_108.12e*1217:8 |te bh ītāḥ kathayām āsur aniruddhasya ceṣṭitam || *HV_108.12e*1217:9 |

eṣa kaścin mahārā ja uṣayā saha saṃgataḥ | *HV_108.12e*1217:10 |sthitaḥ kanyāpure r ā jan kaś cāsau kuta ity api || *HV_108.12e*1217:11 |āyātaḥ sahasā r ā jan na vidmo 'sya gatiṃ vibho || *HV_108.12e*1217:12 |śrutvaitad roṣayuktas tu balaṃ bāṇo nir īkṣya tat | *HV_108.12e*1217:13 |tatas taiś cārapuruṣair bāṇasyāveditaṃ tadā /yathādṛṣṭam aśeṣeṇa kanyāyās tadvyatikramam // HV_108.13 //tataḥ kiṃkarasainyaṃ tu vyādiṣṭaṃ bh ī makarmaṇā /baleḥ putreṇa bāṇena v ī reṇāmitraghātinā // HV_108.14 //gacchadhvaṃ sahitāḥ sarve hanyatām eṣa durmatiḥ /

yena naḥ kulacāritraṃ dūṣitaṃ dūṣitātmanā // HV_108.15 //uṣāyāṃ dhar ṣitāyāṃ hi kulaṃ no dhar ṣitaṃ mahat /asaṃpradānādyo 'smābhiḥ svayaṃgr āham adhar ṣayat // HV_108.16 //aho v ī ryamaho dhairyam aho dhārṣṭyaṃ ca durmateḥ /yaḥ puraṃ bhavanaṃ cedaṃ praviṣṭo naḥ subāliśaḥ // HV_108.17 //[k: N (except Ś1 Ñ1) T4 G2.4.5 G(ed.) ins.: :k]evam uktvā punas tāṃs tu kiṃkar āṃś codayad bhṛśam || *HV_108.17*1218:1 |te tasyā jñām atho gṛ hya susaṃnaddhā viniryayuḥ | *HV_108.17*1218:2 |yatr āniruddho hy abhavat tatr āgacchan mahābalāḥ | *HV_108.17*1218:3 |

nānāśastrodyatakar ā nānārūpadhar ās tu te /dānavāḥ samabhikruddhāḥ pr ādyumnivadhakāṅkṣiṇaḥ // HV_108.18 //[k: N (except Ś1 Ñ1) T2.4 G1.3-5 ins.: :k]rudate tadbalaṃ dṛṣṭvā bāṣpeṇāvṛ talocanā | *HV_108.18*1219:1 |pr ādyumnivadhabh ītā sā bāṇaputr ī yaśasvin ī || *HV_108.18*1219:2 |tatas tu rudat īṃ dṛṣṭvā tām uṣāṃ mṛ galocanām | *HV_108.18*1219:3 |hā hā kānteti vepant ī m aniruddho 'bhyabhāṣata || *HV_108.18*1219:4 |abhayaṃ te 'stu saśroṇi mā bhais tvaṃ hi mayi sthite | *HV_108.18*1219:5 |saṃpr āpto har ṣakālas te na te 'sti bhayakāraṇam || *HV_108.18*1219:6 |

kṛ tsno 'yaṃ yadi bāṇasya bhṛṭyavargo yaśasvini | *HV_108.18*1219:7 |āgaccheta na me cintā bh ī ru paśyādya vikramam || *HV_108.18*1219:8 |tasya sainyasya ninadaṃ śrutvābhyāgacchatas tataḥ | *HV_108.18*1219:9 |



sahasaivotthitaḥ śrīmān pr ādyumniḥ kim iti bruvan || *HV_108.18*1219:10 |athāsyāpaśyata balaṃ nānāpraharaṇodyatam | *HV_108.18*1219:11 |sthitaṃ samantatas tatra parivārya gṛ haṃ mahat || *HV_108.18*1219:12 |tato 'bhyagacchat tvarito yatra tad veṣṭitaṃ balam | *HV_108.18*1219:13 |kruddhaḥ svabalam āsthāya saṃdaśya daśanacchadam || *HV_108.18*1219:14 |

tato yuddham apoḍhānāṃ bāṇeyānāṃ niśamya tu | *HV_108.18*1219:15 |sā citralekhā sasmāra nāradaṃ devadar śanam || *HV_108.18*1219:16 |tato nimeṣamātreṇa saṃpr āpto munipuṃgavaḥ | *HV_108.18*1219:17 |smṛ to 'tha citralekhāyāḥ puraṃ śoṇitasāhvayam || *HV_108.18*1219:18 |antarikṣe sthitas tatra so 'niruddham athābrav ī t | *HV_108.18*1219:19 |mā bhayaṃ svasti te v ī ra pr āpto 'smy abhimatas tava || *HV_108.18*1219:20 |tataś ca nāradaṃ dṛṣṭvā so 'bhivādya mahābalaḥ | *HV_108.18*1219:21 |prahṛṣṭaḥ sumanā bhūtvā yuddhārtham abhyavartata | *HV_108.18*1219:22 |[k: T2 G1.2.4 cont. (M4 ins. after 18): :k]vadhyatāṃ vadhyatām eṣa gṛ hyatāṃ gṛ hyatām ayam | *HV_108.18*1220:1 |hanyatāṃ hanyatāṃ kṣipram ity ūcur dānavās tada | *HV_108.18*1220:2 |tatas teṣāṃ svanaṃ śrutvā sarveṣām eva garjatām /sahasaivotthitaḥ śūras totr ārdita iva dvipaḥ // HV_108.19 //[k: T1.2 G1.3-5 M ins.: :k]niruddho 'pi tayā tatra bahuśo yuddhadurmadaḥ | *HV_108.19*1221:1 |bh ī tayā bh ī ta evāsau dhāvati sma tathāsur ān | *HV_108.19*1221:2 |tam āpatantaṃ dṛṣṭvaiva saṃdaṣṭauṣṭhaṃ mahābhujam /pr āsādāc cāvarohantaṃ bhayārtā vipradudruvuḥ // HV_108.20 //[k: After 20c, T1.2 G1.3-5 M ins.: :k]

nadantaṃ siṃhavat tadā | *HV_108.20c*1222:1 |*tasya nādena vai r ā jan | *HV_108.20c*1222:2 |*antaḥpuradvāragataṃ parighaṃ gṛ hya cātulam /vadhāya teṣāṃ cikṣepa nānāyudhaviśāradaḥ // HV_108.21 //te sarve bāṇavar ṣaiś ca gadābhis tomarais tathā /asibhiḥ śaktibhiḥ śūlair nijaghnū raṇagocaram // HV_108.22 //sa hanyamāno nārācaiḥ parighaiś ca samantataḥ /[k: K1 Ñ2.3 V B Dn Ds D1.4-6 T4 G2.4.5 ins.: :k]dānavaiḥ samabhikruddhaiḥ pr ādyumniḥ śastrakovidaiḥ | *HV_108.23ab*1223 |

nākṣubhyat sarvabhūtātmā nadan megha ivoṣṇage // HV_108.23 //āvidhya parighaṃ ghoraṃ teṣāṃ madhye vyavasthitaḥ /sūryo divicaranmadhye meghānām iva sarvataḥ // HV_108.24 //[k: K1.3.4 Ñ2.3 V B D T4 G2-5 (T2 after 25, G1 after 28) ins.: :k]daṇḍakāṣṭhā jinadharo nārado hraṣṭacetanaḥ | *HV_108.24*1224:1 |sādhu sādhv iti vai tatra so 'niruddham abhāṣata | *HV_108.24*1224:2 |te hanyamānā raudreṇa parigheṇāmitaujasā /pr ādravanta bhayāt sarve megho vāteritā yathā // HV_108.25 //[k: N (except Ś1) T4 G2.4 ins.: :k]

vidr āvya dānavān v ī raḥ parigheṇāśuvikramaḥ | *HV_108.25*1225 |aniruddho nadan hṛṣṭaḥ siṃhanādaṃ vyarocata /gharmānte toyado vyomni nadann iva mahāsvanaḥ // HV_108.26 //



tiṣṭhadhvam iti cukrośa dānavān yuddhadurmadān /pr ādyumnir vyahanac cāpi sarvaśatrunibarhaṇaḥ // HV_108.27 //tena te samare sarve hanyamānā mahātmanā /yato bāṇas tato bh ītā yayur yuddhapar āṅmukhāḥ // HV_108.28 //tato bāṇasam ī pasthāḥ śvasanto rudhirokṣitāḥ /

na śarma lebhire daityā bhayaviklavalocanāḥ // HV_108.29 //mā bhaiṣṭa mā bhaiṣṭa iti r ā jñā te tena coditāḥ /tr āsaṃ visṛ jya caikasthā yudhyadhvaṃ dānavar ṣabhāḥ // HV_108.30 //[k: N (except Ś1 K2 Ñ1) T4 G2.4.5 ins.: :k]tān uvāca punar bāṇo bhayavitrastalocanān | *HV_108.30*1226 |kim idaṃ lokavikhyātaṃ yaśa utsṛ jya dūrataḥ /bhavanto yānti vaiklavyaṃ kl ībā iva vicetasaḥ // HV_108.31 //ko 'yaṃ yasya bhayatrastā bhavanto yānty anekaśaḥ /kulāpadeśinaḥ sarve nānāyuddhaviśāradāḥ // HV_108.32 //bhavadbhir na hi me yuddhe kāryaṃ sāhāyyam adya vai /abrav ī d dhvaṃsatety evaṃ matsam īpāc ca naśyata // HV_108.33 //atha tān vāgbhir ugr ābhis tr āsayan bahudhā bal ī /vyādideśa raṇe śūrān sarvān ayutaśaḥ punaḥ // HV_108.34 //pramāthagaṇabhūyiṣṭhaṃ vyādiṣṭaṃ tasya nigrahe /an ī kaṃ sumahadr ātrau nānāpraharaṇodyatam // HV_108.35 //tatr āntarikṣaṃ bahudhā vidyudvadbhir ivāmbudaiḥ /bāṇānī kaiḥ samabhavad vyāptaṃ saṃdī ptalocanaiḥ // HV_108.36 //kecit kṣitisthāḥ pr ākrośan gajā iva samantataḥ /athāntarikṣe vyanadan gharmānteṣv iva toyadāḥ // HV_108.37 //

tatas tat sumahad yuddhaṃ sametam abhavat punaḥ /tiṣṭha tiṣṭheti ca tadā vāco 'śrūyanta sarvaśaḥ // HV_108.38 //[k: N (except Ś1 K2 Ñ1) T4 G2.4.5 ins.: :k]aniruddho raṇe v ī raḥ sa ca tān abhyavartata | *HV_108.38*1227 |tad āścaryaṃ samabhavad yad ekas taiḥ samāgataḥ /ayudhyata mahāvī ryair dānavaiḥ saha saṃyuge // HV_108.39 //teṣām eva ca jagr āha parighāṃs tomar ān api /tair eva ca mahāyuddhe nijaghāna mahābalaḥ // HV_108.40 //[k: B1 ins.: :k]

parigṛ hya ca tān eva cāyudhair ahanad raṇe | *HV_108.40*1228 |punaḥ sa parighaṃ ghoraṃ pragṛ hya raṇamūrdhani /sa daityasaṃghān samare nijaghāna mahābalān // HV_108.41 //[k: T1.2 G M ins.: :k]aṣṭau tr īṇi sahasr āṇi kiṃkar āṇāṃ tarasvinām | *HV_108.41*1229:1 |aghāna samare caikaḥ sākṣāt pautras tu śārṅgiṇaḥ | *HV_108.41*1229:2 |nanāda vividhaṃ nādaṃ rodas ī ca sa kampayan | *HV_108.41*1229:3 |nistriṃśaṃ carma cotsṛṣṭaṃ jagr āha raṇamūrdhani /sa tena vyacaran mārgān ekaḥ śatrunibarhaṇaḥ // HV_108.42 //

bhr āntam udbhr āntam āviddham āplutaṃ viplutaṃ plutam /iti prakārān dvātriṃśad vicarann abhyadṛśyata // HV_108.43 //ekaṃ sahasraśas tatra dadṛśū raṇamūrdhani /



kr īḍantaṃ bahudhā yuddhe vyāditāsyam ivāntakam // HV_108.44 //tatas tenābhisaṃtaptā rudhiraughapariplutāḥ /punar bhagnāḥ pr ādravanta yatra bāṇaḥ sthito raṇe // HV_108.45 //gajavā jirathaughais te uhyamānāḥ samantataḥ /kṛ tvā cārtasvaraṃ ghoraṃ diśo jagmur hataujasaḥ // HV_108.46 //

[k: Ñ2 B1 Ds ins.: :k]evaṃ bhayam abhūt teṣāṃ dānavānāṃ mahāraṇe | *HV_108.46*1230 |ekaikasyopari tadā te 'nyonyaṃ bhayap īḍitāḥ /vamantaḥ śoṇitaṃ jagmur viṣādād vimukhā raṇe // HV_108.47 //na babhūva bhayaṃ tādṛ g gānavānāṃ pur ā raṇe /yādṛśaṃ yudhyamānānām aniruddhena saṃyuge // HV_108.48 //[k: D2 subst.: :k]yudhyatām aniruddhena yathāvartata dāruṇam | *HV_108.48cd*1231 |

[k: K2 ins.: :k]

tādṛśaṃ na bhayaṃ teṣām abhavad devasaṃyuge | *HV_108.48*1232 |kecid vamanto rudhiram apatan vasudhātale /dānavā giriśṛṅgābhā gadāśūlāsipāṇayaḥ // HV_108.49 //[k: T1.2 G M ins.: :k]kecin mathitamastiṣkāḥ kecid bhinnagalāntar āḥ | *HV_108.49*1233 |te bāṇam utsṛ jya raṇe jagmur bhayasamākulāḥ /viśālam ākāśatalaṃ dānavā nirjitās tadā // HV_108.50 //niḥsaṅgabhagnāṃ mahat īṃ dṛṣṭvā tāṃ vāhin īṃ tadā /bāṇaḥ krodhāt prajajvāla samiddho 'gnir ivādhvare // HV_108.51 //

[k: N (except Ś1 K2 Ñ1) T4 G2.4.5 ins. (T2 G3 after 68): :k]antarikṣacaro bhūtvā sādhuvādī samantataḥ | *HV_108.51*1234:1 |nārado nṛ tyati pr ī to hy aniruddhasya saṃyuge || *HV_108.51*1234:2 |etasminn antare caiva bāṇaḥ paramakopana | *HV_108.51*1234:3 |kumbhāṇḍasaṃgṛhī taṃ tu ratham āsthāya v ī ryavān /yayau yatr āniruddho vai so 'sim udyamya dāruṇam // HV_108.52 //paṭṭisāsigadāśūlān udyamya ca paraśvadhān /babhau bāhusahasreṇa śakradhvajaśatair iva // HV_108.53 //baddhagodhāṅgulitraiś ca bāhubhiḥ sa mahābhujaḥ /

nānāpraharaṇopetaḥ śuśubhe dānavottamaḥ // HV_108.54 //siṃhanādaṃ nadan kruddho visphāritamahādhanuḥ /[k: T1.2 G M ins.: :k]visṛ jañ śataśo bāṇān dānavo 'tha mahābalaḥ | *HV_108.55ab*1235:1 |abhyadravac ca vegena pr ādyumnir yatra saṃsthitaḥ | *HV_108.55ab*1235:2 |abrav ī t tiṣṭha tiṣṭheti krodhasaṃraktalocanaḥ // HV_108.55 //vacanaṃ tasya saṃśrutya pr ādyumnir apar ā jitaḥ /bāṇasya vadataḥ saṃkhye udaikṣata tato 'hasat // HV_108.56 //[k: D6 T1.2.4 G M ins.: :k]

uṣā ca pitaraṃ dṛṣṭvā bhayavihvalalocanā | *HV_108.56*1236:1 |pr āsādamadhye saṃlīnā bhartāraṃ samudaikṣata || *HV_108.56*1236:2 |kartavyamūḍhā saṃbhr āntā citralekhā var āpsar āḥ | *HV_108.56*1236:3 |



babhūva vimanā bhūtvā mṛtāsm ī ti vyacintayat | *HV_108.56*1236:4 |kiṃkiṇīśatanirghoṣaṃ raktadhvajapatākinam /ṛkṣacarmāvanaddhāṅgaṃ daśanalvaṃ mahāratham // HV_108.57 //[k: D6 T1.2 G M ins.: :k]āruhya syandanaṃ v ī ro babhau bāhusahasravān | *HV_108.57*1237 |

tasya vā jisahasraṃ tu rathe yuktaṃ mahātmanā /[k: N (except Ś1 K2) T2.4 G2.4.5 ins.: :k]pur ā devāsure yuddhe hiraṇyakaśipor iva || *HV_108.58ab*1238:1 |tam āpatantaṃ dadṛśe dānavaṃ yadupuṃgavaḥ | *HV_108.58ab*1238:2 |saṃprahṛṣṭas tato yuddhe tejasā cāpy apūryata || *HV_108.58ab*1238:3 |asicarmadharo v ī raḥ svasthaḥ saṃgr āmalālasaḥ | *HV_108.58ab*1238:4 |narasiṃho yathā pūrvam ādidaityavadhodyataḥ | *HV_108.58ab*1238:5 |āpatantaṃ dadar śātha khaḍgacarmadharaṃ tadā // HV_108.58 //[k: T1.2 G M ins.: :k]rāgiṇaṃ cihnitaṃ r ā jan priyānakhapadais tathā | *HV_108.59ab*1239 |khaḍgacarmadharaṃ taṃ tu dṛṣṭvā bāṇaḥ padātinam /prahar ṣam atulaṃ lebhe pr ādyumnivadhakāṅkṣayā // HV_108.59 //tanutreṇa vih ī naś ca khaḍgapāṇiś ca yādavaḥ /ajeyaś ceti matvā taṃ yuddhāyābhimukhe sthitam // HV_108.60 //[k: N (except Ś1 Ñ1) T4 G2.4.5 ins.: :k]aniruddhaṃ raṇe bāṇo jitakāśī mahābalaḥ | *HV_108.60*1240:1 |vācaṃ covāca saṃkruddho gṛ hyatāṃ hanyatām iti || *HV_108.60*1240:2 |vācaṃ ca bruvatas tasya śrutvā pr ādyumnir āhave | *HV_108.60*1240:3 |bāṇasya bruvataḥ krodhād dhasamāno 'bhyudaikṣata || *HV_108.60*1240:4 |

uṣā bhayaparitrastā rudat ī tatra bhāmin ī | *HV_108.60*1240:5 |aniruddhaḥ prahasyātha samāśvāsya ca tāṃ sthitām || *HV_108.60*1240:6 |atha bāṇaḥ śaraughāṇi kṣudrakāṇāṃ samantataḥ | *HV_108.60*1240:7 |cikṣepa samare kruddho hy aniruddhavadhepsayā || *HV_108.60*1240:8 |aniruddhas tu ciccheda kāṅkṣaṃs tasya par ā jayam | *HV_108.60*1240:9 |vavar ṣa śarajālāni kṣudrakāṇāṃ samantataḥ /bāṇo'niruddhaśirasi kāṅkṣaṃs tasya raṇe vadham // HV_108.61 //tāni bāṇasahasr āṇi carmaṇā vyavadhūya saḥ /babhau pramukhatas tasya sthitaḥ sūrya ivodaye // HV_108.62 //

so 'bhibhūya raṇe bāṇam āsthito yadunandanaḥ /siṃhaḥ pramukhato dṛṣṭvā gajam ekaṃ yathā vane // HV_108.63 //tato bāṇasahasraughair marmabhedibhir āśugaiḥ /vivyādha niśitais t īkṣṇaiḥ pr ādyumnim apar ā jitam // HV_108.64 //[k: K2 subst.: :k]tato vivyādha niśitair bāṇaiḥ pr ādyumnim āsthitaḥ | *HV_108.64cd*1241 |

[k: B2 D5 T4 G2.4.5 G(ed.) ins.: :k]samāhatas tato bāṇaiḥ khaḍgacarmadharo nṛ pa | *HV_108.64*1242 |

[k: B2 D5 T4 G2.4.5 cont.; K1.3.4 Ñ2 V B Ds2 D1.4.6 ins. after 64 (Dn1 after 67ab): :k]tam āpatantaṃ niśitair abhyaghnan sāyakais tadā | *HV_108.64*1243 |



so 'tividdho mahābāhur bāṇaiḥ saṃnataparvabhiḥ /krodhenābhiprajajvāla cik īrṣuḥ karma duṣkaram // HV_108.65 //rudhiraughaplutair gātrair bāṇavar ṣaiḥ samāhataḥ /abhibhūtaḥ susaṃkruddho yayau bāṇarathaṃ prati // HV_108.66 //asibhir musalaiḥ śūlaiḥ paṭṭisais tomarais tathā /

so 'tividdhaḥ śaraughais tu pr ādyumnir nābhyakampata // HV_108.67 //āplutya sahasā kruddho ratheṣāṃ tasya so 'cchinat /aghānāśvāṃś ca khaḍgena bāṇasya rathamūrdhani // HV_108.68 //taṃ punaḥ śaravar ṣeṇa tomaraiḥ paṭṭisais tathā /cakārāntarhitaṃ bāṇo yuddhamārgaviśāradaḥ // HV_108.69 //hato 'yam iti vijñāya pr āṇadan nair ṛtā gaṇāḥ /tato 'vaplutya sahasā rathapārśve vyavasthitaḥ // HV_108.70 //śaktiṃ bāṇas tataḥ kruddho ghorar ūpāṃ bhayāvahām /agr āha jvalitāṃ d ī ptāṃ ghaṇṭāmālākulāṃ raṇe // HV_108.71 //valanādityasaṃkāśāṃ yamadaṇḍopamāṃ śubhām /[k: Ś1 D2 ins.: :k]vārayant īṃ dur ādhar ṣāṃ cāmī karavibhūṣitām | *HV_108.72ab*1244:1 |gurv īṃ bhārasahasreṇa viśvakarmakṛtāṃ tadā | *HV_108.72ab*1244:2 |pr āhiṇot tām asaṅgena maholkāṃ jvalitām iva // HV_108.72 //tām āpatant īṃ saṃprekṣya j ī vitāntakar īṃ tadā /tām eva pr āhiṇoc chaktiṃ sarvaśatrubhayaṃkar ī m | *HV_108.73ab*1245 |so 'bhiplutya tadā śaktiṃ jagr āha puruṣottamaḥ // HV_108.73 //nirbibheda tato bāṇaṃ svaśaktyaiva mahābalaḥ /sā bhittvā tasya dehaṃ tu jagāma vasudhātalam // HV_108.74 //

[k: After an addl. colophon, M3 ins.: :k]{vaiśaṃpāyanaḥ}tato mūrchāṃ samāpede baliputraḥ pratāpavān | *HV_108.74*1246:1 |rudhir āplutagātras tu svaśakyā p īḍito bhṛśam | *HV_108.74*1246:2 |[k: N (except Ś1) T4 G2.4.5 ins. after 74: :k]sa gāḍhaviddho vyathito dhvajayaṣṭiṃ samāśritaḥ | *HV_108.74*1247 |tato mūrchābhibhūtaṃ taṃ kumbhāṇḍo vākyam abrav ī t /upekṣase dānavendra kim evaṃ śatrum udyatam // HV_108.75 //labdhalakṣyo hy ayaṃ v ī ro nirvikāro 'dya dṛśyate /

māyām āśritya yudhyasva nāyaṃ vadhyo 'nyathā bhavet // HV_108.76 //ātmānaṃ māṃ ca rakṣasva pramādāt kim upekṣase /vadhyatām ayam adyaiva na naḥ sarvān vināśayet // HV_108.77 //[k: Ds1 G(ed.) ins.: :k]anyāṃś ca śataśo hatvā uṣāṃ n ī tvā vrajiṣyati | *HV_108.77*1248 |kumbhāṇḍavacanair evaṃ dānavendraḥ pracoditaḥ /vācaṃ r ūkṣām abhikruddhaḥ provāca vadatāṃ varaḥ // HV_108.78 //eṣo 'ham asya vidadhe mṛ tyuṃ pr āṇaharaṃ raṇe /ādāsyāmy aham enaṃ vai garutmān iva pannagam // HV_108.79 //

ity evam uktvā sarathaḥ sāśvaḥ sadhvajasārathiḥ /gandharvanagar ākāras tatraivāntaradh ī yata // HV_108.80 //vijñāyāntarhitaṃ bāṇaṃ pr ādyumnir apar ā jitaḥ /



pauruṣeṇa samāyuktaḥ sa praikṣata diśo daśa // HV_108.81 //āsthāya tāmas īṃ vidyāṃ tadā kruddho baleḥ sutaḥ /mumoca viśikhāṃs t īkṣṇāṃś channo māyādharo bal ī // HV_108.82 //pr ādyumnir viśikhair baddhaḥ sarpabhūtaiḥ samantataḥ /veṣṭito bahudhā tasya dehaḥ pannagar āśibhiḥ // HV_108.83 //

[k: Ś1 subst.: :k]dehaḥ saṃveṣṭitas tasya bahudhā śarar āśibhiḥ | *HV_108.83*1249 |sa tu veṣṭitasarvāṅgo baddhaḥ pr ādyumnir āhave /niṣprayatnaḥ sthitaḥ svastho maināka iva parvataḥ // HV_108.84 //vālāval īḍhavadanaiḥ sarpabhogair viveṣṭitaḥ /abh ī taḥ parvatākāraḥ pr ādyumnir abhavad raṇe // HV_108.85 //niṣprayatnaḥ sthitaś cāpi sarpabhogamayaiḥ śaraiḥ /na vivyathe sa bhūtātmā sarvataḥ pariveṣṭitaḥ // HV_108.86 //tatas taṃ vāgbhir ugr ābhiḥ saṃrabdhaḥ samatarjayat /bāṇo dhvajaṃ samāśritya provācāmar ṣito vacaḥ // HV_108.87 //kumbhāṇḍa vadhyatāṃ śī ghram ayaṃ vai kulapāṃsanaḥ /cāritraṃ yena me loke dūṣitaṃ dūṣitātmanā // HV_108.88 //ity evam ukte vacane kumbhāṇḍo vākyam abrav ī t /rā jan vakṣyāmy ahaṃ kiṃcit tan me śṛṇu yad ī cchasi // HV_108.89 //ayaṃ vijñāyatāṃ kasya kuto vāyam ihāgataḥ /kena vāyam ihānī taḥ śakratulyapar ākramaḥ // HV_108.90 //[k: CE -par ākamaḥ :k]mayāyaṃ bahuśo yuddhe dṛṣṭo r ā jan mahāraṇe /kr īḍann iva ca yuddheṣu dṛśyate devasūnuvat // HV_108.91 //

[k: Dn ins.: :k]kulaśī latapov ī ryaiḥ sarvair eva samanvitaḥ | *HV_108.91*1250:1 |sarvayuddhe 'py asaṃhāryo bhaved v ī ryādhikas tava | *HV_108.91*1250:2 |balavān sattvasaṃpannaḥ sarvaśāstraviśāradaḥ /nāyaṃ vadhakṛ taṃ doṣam arhate daityasattama /vijñāya ca vadhaṃ vāsya pūjāṃ vāpi kariṣyasi // HV_108.92 //[k: K1.3.4 Ñ2.3 V B D T2.4 G2.3 ins. (G4 after 92ab; G5 after first occurrence of 92cd): :k]gāndharveṇa vivāhena kanyeyaṃ tava saṃgatā | *HV_108.92*1251:1 |adeyā hy apratigr āhyā ataś cintya vadhaṃ kuru | *HV_108.92*1251:2 |

vadhe hy asya mahān doṣo rakṣaṇe sumahān guṇaḥ /ayaṃ hi puruṣotkar ṣaḥ sarvathā mānam arhati // HV_108.93 //sarvato veṣṭitatanur na vyathaty eṣa bhogibhiḥ /[k: K1 Ñ2.3 V B Ds D1.4-6 ins.: :k]kulaśauṇḍī ryav ī ryaiś ca sattvena ca samanvitaḥ | *HV_108.94ab*1252 |paśya r ā jan yaśov ī ryair anvitaṃ puruṣottamam /na no gaṇayate sarvān vadhaṃ pr āpto 'py ayaṃ bal ī // HV_108.94 //[k: K1.3.4 Ñ2 V B Dn (both second time) Ds D1-5.6 (second time) T2 G2-5 ins. after 94 (DnD6 (all first time) after 77ab): :k]

yadi māyāprabhāvena nātra baddho bhaved ayam | *HV_108.94*1253:1 |sarvāsuragaṇān saṃkhye yodhayen nātra saṃśayaḥ || *HV_108.94*1253:2 |sarvayuddheṣu mārgajño bhaved v ryādhikas tava | *HV_108.94*1253:3 |



śoṇitaughaplutair gātrair nāgabhogaiś ca veṣṭitaḥ /triśikhāṃ bhrukuṭīṃ kṛ tvā na cintayati naḥ sthitān // HV_108.95 //imām avasthāṃ n ī to 'pi svabāhubalam āśritaḥ /na cintayati r ā jaṃs tvāṃ v ī ryavān ko 'py asau yuvā // HV_108.96 //sahasrabāhoḥ samare dvibāhuḥ samavasthitaḥ /

rucitaṃ yadi te r ā jañ jñeyo v ī ryabalānvitaḥ // HV_108.97 //[k: K2 V2.3 D2-4.6 G3 ins. (K1.4 Ñ2.3 V1 B Dn Ds D1.5 T4 G2.4.5 after second occurrenceof 97cd): :k]kanyā ceyaṃ na cānyasya niryātyānena saṃgatā || *HV_108.97*1254:1 |yadi ceṣṭatamaḥ kaścid ayaṃ vaṃśe mahātmanaḥ | *HV_108.97*1254:2 |tataḥ pūjām ayaṃ v ī raḥ pr āpsyaty evāsurottamaḥ || *HV_108.97*1254:3 |rakṣyatām iti coktvaiva tathāstv iti ca tasthivān | *HV_108.97*1254:4 |[k: G3-5 cont., T1 M ins. after 97 (T2 after 95ab; G1 after 68a): :k]bāḍham ity abrav ī d bāṇo hantuṃ vyavasitaḥ kila | *HV_108.97*1255:1 |uṣāṃ babandha nigaḍair dṛḍhaiḥ pāśaiś ca saṃyataiḥ || *HV_108.97*1255:2 |vyādideśa tato bāṇo rakṣiṇaḥ kiṃkar ān bahūn | *HV_108.97*1255:3 |rakṣyatām eṣa duṣṭātmā sā ca rakṣyā kulādhamā || *HV_108.97*1255:4 |iti sarvān samādiśya bāṇo madabalānvitaḥ | *HV_108.97*1255:5 |kumbhāṇḍena yayau sārdhaṃ svam eva bhavanaṃ bal ī | *HV_108.97*1255:6 |kumbhāṇḍasya vacaḥ śrutvā śuddhānte pannagair bhṛśam /[k: K1.3.4 Ñ2.3 V B D T.4 G4.5 subst.: :k]evam ukte tu vacane kumbhāṇḍena mahātmanā | *HV_108.98ab*1256 |

[k: K1.3.4 Ñ2 V B D T4 M4 cont., G2 M4 ins. after 98ab: :k]

tathety āha ca kumbhāṇḍaṃ bāṇaḥ śatruniṣūdanaḥ || *HV_108.98*1257:1 |saṃrakṣiṇas tato dattvā aniruddhasya dh ī mataḥ | *HV_108.98*1257:2 |aniruddhaṃ yodhayitvā bāṇaḥ svagṛ ham āviśat // HV_108.98 //[k: K1.3.4 Ñ2 V B D T4 G2 subst.: :k]yayau svam eva bhavanaṃ baleḥ putro mahāsuraḥ | *HV_108.98cd*1258 |

[k: K1.3.4 Ñ2 V B D T4 G2 cont., Ñ3 ins. after 98 (T2 G1.3 cont. after 1255*: G4.5 after 1257*): :k]saṃyataṃ māyayā dṛṣṭvā aniruddhaṃ mahābalam | *HV_108.98*1259:1 |

ṛṣīṇāṃ nāradaḥ śreṣṭho 'brajad dvāravat īṃ prati || *HV_108.98*1259:2 |tato hy ākāśamārgeṇa munir dvāravat īṃ gataḥ || *HV_108.98*1259:3 |gate ṛṣīṇāṃ pravare so 'niruddho vyacintayat | *HV_108.98*1259:4 |naṣṭo 'yaṃ dānavaḥ kr ūro yuddhaṃ pr āpya na saṃśayaḥ || *HV_108.98*1259:5 |sa gatvā nāradas tatra śaṅkhacakragadādharam | *HV_108.98*1259:6 |ñāpayiṣyati tattvena imam arthaṃ yathaiva tat || *HV_108.98*1259:7 |nāgair viveṣṭitaṃ dṛṣṭvā uṣā pr ādyumnim ātur ā | *HV_108.98*1259:8 |ruroda bāṣparaktākṣī tām āha rudat īṃ punaḥ || *HV_108.98*1259:9 |kim idaṃ rudyeta bh ī ru mā bhais tvaṃ śubhalocane | *HV_108.98*1259:10 |

paśya suśroṇi saṃpr āptaṃ matkṛ te madhusūdanam || *HV_108.98*1259:11 |yasya śaṅkhadhvaniṃ śrutvā bāhuśabdaṃ balasya ca | *HV_108.98*1259:12 |dānavā nāśam eṣyanti garbhāś cāsurayoṣitām || *HV_108.98*1259:13 |



{vaiśaṃpāyana uvāca}evam uktā niruddhena uṣā viśrambham āgatā | *HV_108.98*1259:14 |nṛśaṃsaṃ cāpi pitaraṃ śocate sā sumadhyamā | *HV_108.98*1259:15 |[k: After line 3, Ñ2 V2 B2 Ds1 D2.6 ins.: :k]

baddhaṃ nivedayām āsa pr ādyumniṃ garuḍadhvaje | *HV_108*1259.3*1259A |

[Colophon]

[h: HV (CE) chapter 109, transliterated by Julie Bélanger, proof-read, by Horst Brinkhaus,version of February 4, 2003 :h]

{vaiśaṃpāyana uvāca}tato 'niruddhasya gṛ he ruruduḥ sarvayoṣitaḥ /priyaṃ nātham apaśyantyaḥ kiṃnarya iva saṃghaśaḥ // HV_109.1 //aho dhik kim idaṃ loke nāthe kṛṣṇe vyavasthite /anāthā iva saṃtrastā rudimo bhayamohitāḥ // HV_109.2 //yasyendrapramukhā devāḥ sādityāḥ samarudgaṇāḥ /bāhucchāyāṃ samāśritya vasanti divi devatāḥ // HV_109.3 //tasyotpannam idaṃ loke bhayadasya mahadbhayam /yasyāniruddhaḥ pautraḥ sa v ī raḥ kenāpi no hṛ taḥ // HV_108.4 //aho nāsti bhayaṃ nūnaṃ tasya loke sudurmateḥ /vāsudevasya yaḥ krodhaṃ prajvālayati duḥsaham // HV_109.5 //

vyāditāsyasya yo mṛ tyor daṃṣṭrāgre parivartate /[k: D6 T1.2 G M ins.: :k]atikruddhasya siṃhasya ghnataś ca gajasattamān | *HV_109.6ab*1260:1 |śoṇitaṃ pātukāmasya daṃṣṭrān prodhṛ tya daṃśataḥ | *HV_109.6ab*1260:2 |sa vāsudevaṃ samare mohāt pratyudiyād ripuḥ // HV_109.6 //idam evaṃvidhaṃ kṛ tvā vipriyaṃ yadupuṃgave /kathaṃ j ī van vimucyeta sākṣād api śatakratuḥ // HV_109.7 //kṛtāgā na sa śocyas tu vayaṃ tv adya vinākṛtāḥ /viprayogena nāthasya kṛtāntavaśagāḥ kṛtāḥ // HV_109.8 //

ity evaṃ tā rudantyaś ca vadantyaś ca punaḥ punaḥ /netrajaṃ vāri mumucur aśivaṃ paramāṅganāḥ // HV_109.9 //tāsāṃ bāṣpābhipūrṇāni nayanāni cakāśire /salilenāplutānī va paṅkajāni jalāgame // HV_109.10 //tāsām ar ālapakṣmāṇi r ā jimanti śubhāni ca /rudhireṇāplutānī va nayanāni cakāśire // HV_109.11 //tāsāṃ harmyatalasthānāṃ tūrṇam āsī n mahāsvanaḥ /kurar īṇām ivākāśe rudat īnāṃ sahasraśaḥ // HV_109.12 //taṃ śrutvā ninadaṃ ghoram apūrvaṃ bhayam āgatam /

utpetuḥ sahasā khebhyo gṛ hebhyaḥ puruṣar ṣabhāḥ // HV_109.13 //kasmād eṣo 'niruddhasya śrūyate sumahāsvanaḥ /gṛ he kṛṣṇābhiguptānāṃ kuto no bhayam āgatam // HV_109.14 //



ity evam ūcus te 'nyonyaṃ snehaviklavagadgadāḥ /pradhar ṣitā yathā siṃhā guhābhya iva niḥsṛtāḥ // HV_109.15 //saṃnāhabher ī kṛṣṇasya sabhāyām āhatā tadā /tasyāḥ śabdena te sarve sabhām āgamya viṣṭhitāḥ // HV_109.16 //kim etad iti cānyonyaṃ samapṛ cchanta yādavāḥ /

anyonyasya hi te sarve yathānyāyam avedayan // HV_109.17 //tatas te bāṣpapūrṇākṣāḥ krodhasaṃraktalocanāḥ /niḥśvasanto vyatiṣṭhanta yādavā yuddhadurmadāḥ // HV_109.18 //tūṣṇīṃbhūteṣu sarveṣu vipṛ thur vākyam abrav ī t /[k: T1.2.4 G1.3-5 ins.: :k]nī tijño hitavaktā ca yādavānāṃ priyaṃkaraḥ | *HV_109.19ab*1261 |kṛṣṇaṃ praharatāṃ śreṣṭhaṃ niḥśvasantaṃ muhur muhuḥ // HV_109.19 //kim evaṃ cintayāviṣṭaḥ puruṣendra bhavān iha /tava bāhubalapr āṇam āśritāḥ sarvayādavāḥ /bhavantam āśritāḥ kṛṣṇa saṃvibhaktāś ca sarvaśaḥ // HV_109.20 //tathaiva balahā śakras tvayy āveśya jayā jayau /sukhaṃ svapiti niścintaḥ kathaṃ tvaṃ cintayānvitaḥ // HV_109.21 //śokasāgaram akṣobhyaṃ sarve te jñātayo gatāḥ /tān majjamānān ekas tvaṃ samuddhara mahābhuja // HV_109.22 //kim evaṃ cintayāviṣṭo na kiṃcid api bhāṣase /cintāṃ kartuṃ vṛ thā deva na tvam arhasi mādhava // HV_109.23 //ity evam uktaḥ kṛṣṇas tu niḥśvasya suciraṃ punaḥ /pr āha vākyaṃ sa vākyajño bṛ haspatir iva svayam // HV_109.24 //vipṛ tho cintayāviṣṭa etat kāryaṃ vicintayan /

[k: Ś1 K1 Ñ2 V B Dn Ds D1.2.4-6 ins.: :k]vicintayaṃs tv ahaṃ cāsya kāryasya na labhe gatim | *HV_109.25ab*1262 |tathāhaṃ bhavatāpy ukto nottaraṃ vidadhe kvacit // HV_109.25 //dāśārhagaṇamadhye 'dya vadāmy arthavat īṃ giram /śṛṇudhvaṃ yādavāḥ sarve yathā cintānvito hy aham // HV_109.26 //aniruddhe hṛ te v ī re pṛ thivyāṃ sarvapārthivāḥ /aśaktān iva manyante sarvān asmān sabāndhavān // HV_109.27 //āhukaś caiva no r ājā hṛ taḥ sālvena vai pur ā /pratyānī tas tato 'smābhir yuddhaṃ kṛ tvā sudāruṇam // HV_109.28 //

pradyumnaś cāpi no bālye śambareṇa hṛ to hy abhūt /sa taṃ nihatya samare pr āpto rukmiṇinandanaḥ // HV_09.29 //idaṃ tu sumahatkaṣṭaṃ pr ādyumniḥ kva pravāsitaḥ /naivaṃvidham ahaṃ doṣaṃ smar āmi manujar ṣabhāḥ // HV_109.30 //bhasmanā guṇṭhitaḥ pādo yena me mūrdhni pātitaḥ /[k: T1.2 G M ins.: :k]mama netraṃ dur āsr āvam andhatāṃ ko 'nayad balāt | *HV_109.31ab*1263:1 |ko vā jaḍamatiḥ satyaṃ ratnaṃ me makuṭād dharet || *HV_109.31ab*1263:2 |ko vā balaṃ dur ādhar ṣam avamatyāgrataḥ sthitaḥ | *HV_109.31ab*1263:3 |

ko nu vā śiniputrasya cāpaṃ na smarati prabho | *HV_109.31ab*1263:4 |sānubandhasya tasyāhaṃ hariṣye j ī vitaṃ raṇe // HV_109.31 //ity evam ukte kṛṣṇena sātyakir vākyam abrav ī t /



car āḥ kṛṣṇa prayujyantām aniruddhasya mārgaṇe // HV_109.32 //[k: Ñ2.3 V B Dn Ds D5(marg.).6 ins.: :k]saparvatavanoddeśāṃ mārgantu vasudhām imām | *HV_109.32*1264 |

[k: T1.2 G M ins. after 32: :k]

atraiva pr āyaśas tatra yadi syāt kenacid dhṛ taḥ | *HV_109.32*1265:1 |ñāte pratikariṣyāmi yat tu pr āptam anantaram | *HV_109.32*1265:2 |āhukaṃ pr āha kṛṣṇas tu smitaṃ kṛ tvā vacas tadā /ābhyantar āś ca bāhyāś ca vyādiśyantāṃ car ā nṛ pa // HV_109.33 //[k: K1.2.4 Ñ2 V B Dn Ds D1.3-6 ins.: :k]{vaiśaṃpāyana uvāca}keśavasya vacaḥ śrutvā āhukas tvarito 'brav ī t | *HV_109.33*1266:1 |anveṣaṇe 'niruddhasya car ān vyādiṣṭavāṃs tadā | *HV_109.33*1266:2 |tataś car ās tu vyādiṣṭāḥ pārthivena yaśasvinā /abhyantaraṃ ca mārgadhvaṃ bāhyataś ca samantataḥ // HV_109.34 //[k: K Ñ2 Dn D1-5 T4 ins. (V B Ds D6 after 34ab): :k]hayā rathāś ca vyādiṣṭāḥ pārthivena mahātmanā | *HV_109.34*1267 |veṇumantaṃ latāveṣṭaṃ tathā raivatakaṃ girim /ṛkṣavantaṃ giriṃ caiva mārgadhvaṃ tvaritā hayaiḥ // HV_109.35 //ekaikaṃ tatra codyānaṃ mārgitavyaṃ samantataḥ /gantavyaṃ cāpi niḥsaṅgam udyāneṣu samantataḥ // HV_109.36 //hayānāṃ ca sahasr āṇi rathānāṃ cāpy anekaśaḥ /āruhya tvaritāḥ sarve mārgadhvaṃ yadunandanam // HV_109.37 //senāpatir anādhṛṣṭir idaṃ vacanam abrav ī t /

kṛṣṇam akliṣṭakarmāṇam acyutaṃ bh ī tabh ī tavat // HV_109.38 //śṛṇu kṛṣṇa vaco mahyaṃ yadi te rocate vibho /cir āt prabhṛ ti me vaktuṃ bhavantaṃ jāyate matiḥ // HV_109.39 //asilomā pulomā ca nisundanarakau hatau /saubhaḥ sālvaś ca nihatau maindo dvivida eva ca /hayagr ī vaś ca sumahān sānubandhas tvayā hataḥ // HV_109.40 //[k: Ś1 ins.: :k]kaṃsaś ca nihataḥ kṛṣṇa narakaś ca nipātitaḥ | *HV_109.40*1268:1 |anye ca bahavas tatra sainyāḥ śatasahasraśaḥ | *HV_109.40*1268:2 |

tādṛśe vigrahe vṛ tte devahetoḥ sudāruṇe /sarvāṇy etāni karmāṇi niḥśeṣāṇi raṇe raṇe /kṛ tavān asi govinda pārṣṇigr āhaś ca nāsti te // HV_109.41 //idaṃ karma tvayā kṛṣṇa sānubandhaṃ kṛ taṃ raṇe /pārijātasya haraṇe yat kṛ taṃ karma duṣkaraṃ // HV_109.42 //tatra śakras tvayā kṛṣṇa air āvataśirogataḥ /nirjito bāhuv ī ryeṇa svayaṃ yuddhaviśāradaḥ // HV_109.43 //tena vairaṃ tvayā sārdhaṃ kartavyaṃ nātra saṃśayaḥ /tatr ānubandhaś ca mahāṃs tena kāryas tvayā saha // HV_109.44 //

tatr āniruddhaharaṇaṃ kṛ taṃ maghavatā svayam /na hy anyasya bhavec chaktir vairaniryātanaṃ prati // HV_109.45 //ity evam ukte vacane kṛṣṇo nāga iva śvasan /



uvāca vacanaṃ dh īmān anādhṛṣṭiṃ mahābalam // HV_109.46 //senānī s tāta mā maivaṃ na devāḥ kṣudrakarmiṇaḥ /nākṛ tajñā na vā kl ībā nāvaliptā na bāliśāḥ // HV_109.47 //devatārthaṃ ca me yatno mahān dānavasaṃkṣaye /teṣāṃ priyārthaṃ ca raṇe hanmi dṛ ptān mahāsur ān // HV_109.48 //

tatparas tanmanāś cāsmi tadbhaktas tatpriye rataḥ /kathaṃ pāpaṃ kariṣyanti vijñāyaivaṃvidhaṃ hi mām // HV_109.49 //akṣudr āḥ satyavantaś ca nityaṃ bhaktānuyāyinaḥ /na teṣu pāpaṃ vijñeyaṃ bāliśa tvaṃ prabhāṣase // HV_109.50 //[k: Ñ2 V2 B Ds D1.2.4.5. (D6 after 1270*, T1.2 G1.3-5 after 54ab) ins.: :k]kadācid iha puṃścalyā aniruddho hṛ to bhavet | *HV_109.50*1269:1 |deveṣu samahendreṣu naitatkarma vidh ī yate || *HV_109.50*1269:2 |

{vaiśaṃpāyana uvāca}evaṃ cintayamānasya kṛṣṇasyādbhutakarmaṇaḥ | *HV_109.50*1269:3 |[k: D6 T1.2 G1.3.5 ins. after 50: :k]na vaktavyam idaṃ pāpaṃ tvadvidhena yadūttama | *HV_109.50*1270 |kṛṣṇasya vacanaṃ śrutvā tadākr ūro 'brav ī d vacaḥ /madhuraṃ ślakṣṇayā vācā arthavākyaviśāradaḥ // HV_109.51 //yac chakrasya prabhoḥ kāryaṃ tad asmākaṃ viniścitam /asmākaṃ cāpi yat kāryaṃ tac ca kāryaṃ śac ī pateḥ // HV_109.52 //saṃrakṣyāś ca vayaṃ devair asmābhiś cāpi devatāḥ /devatārthe vayaṃ cāpi mānuṣatvam upāgatāḥ // HV_109.53 //[k: Ñ2 V2 B1 D5.6 ins.: :k]

viṣṇur madhunihā v ī ro devadevaḥ sanātanaḥ | *HV_109.53*1271 |evam akr ūravacanaiś coditaḥ puruṣottamaḥ /snigdhagambh ī rayā vācā punaḥ kṛṣṇo 'bhyabhāṣata // HV_109.54 //nāyaṃ devair na gandharvair nāpi yakṣair na r ākṣasaiḥ /pradyumnaputro 'pahṛ taḥ puṃścalyā tu hṛ taḥ striyā // HV_109.55 //māyāvidagdhāḥ puṃścalyo daityadānavayoṣitaḥ /tābhir hṛ to na saṃdeho nānyato vidyate bhayam // HV_109.56 //ity evam ukte vacane sūtamāgadhabandinām /

[k: After 57a, K Ñ2 V B D T4 G2.4 ins.: :k]kṛṣṇena tu mahātmanā | *HV_109.57a*1272:1 |*athāvagamya tattvena yad bhūtaṃ yadumaṇḍale || *HV_109.57a*1272:2 |udatiṣṭhan mahānādas tadā kṛṣṇaṃ praśaṃsayan | *HV_109.57a*1272:3 |har ṣayan sa tu sarveṣāṃ | *HV_109.57a*1272:4 |*madhuraḥ śrūyate śabdo mādhavasya niveśane // HV_109.57 //te car āḥ sarvataḥ sarve sabhādvāram upāgatāḥ /śanair gadgadayā vācā idaṃ vacanam abruvan // HV_109.58 //udyānāni śilāḥ śailā guhā nadyaḥ sar āṃsi ca /

ekaikaṃ śataśo r ā jan mārgitaṃ na ca dṛśyeta // HV_109.59 //[k: B3 Dn D3.6 G2 ins.: :k]anye kṛṣṇaṃ car ā r ā jann upāgamya tadābruvan | *HV_109.59*1273:1 |



sarve no viditā deśāḥ pr ādyumnir na ca dṛśyate | *HV_109.59*1273:2 |[k: D3 cont.: :k]te 'pi śāntimanaskā hi gamayeyuḥ kathaṃ ca naḥ | *HV_109.59*1274 |yad anyat saṃvidhātavyaṃ vidhānaṃ yadunandana /tadā jñāpaya naḥ kṣipram aniruddhasya mārgaṇe // HV_109.60 //

tatas te d ī namanasaḥ sarve bāṣpākulekṣaṇāḥ /anyonyam abhyabhāṣanta kim ataḥ kāryam uttaram // HV_109.61 //saṃdaṣṭauṣṭhapuṭāḥ kecit kecid bāṣpāvilekṣaṇāḥ /kecic cācintañ śūrā āsthāya bhrukuṭiṃ nar āḥ // HV_109.62 //[k: 109.62c hypometric. :k][k: N (except Ś1) T4 ins.: :k]evaṃ cintayatāṃ teṣāṃ bahvartham abhibhāṣatām | *HV_109.62*1275 |

[k: Ñ2 V2.3 B Ds D2.3.6 T4 cont. (G2 ins. after 62ab, G4.5 after 62): :k]aniruddhaḥ kutaś ceti saṃbhramaḥ sumahān abhūt | *HV_109.62*1276 |

[k: Ñ2 V2.3 B Ds D2.3.6 cont. (K Ñ1 V1 Dn D1.4.5 cont. after 1275): :k]anyonyam abhiv īkṣante yādavā jātamanyavaḥ | *HV_109.62*1277:1 |tāṃ niśāṃ vimanaskās te gamayeyuḥ kathaṃcana || *HV_109.62*1277:2 |aniruddho hṛ taś ceti punaḥ punar ariṃdama | *HV_109.62*1277:3 |evaṃ ca bruvatāṃ teṣāṃ prabhātā rajan ī tadā | *HV_109.62*1277:4 |tatas tūryaninādaiś ca śaṅkhānāṃ ca mahāsvanaiḥ /prabodhanaṃ mahābāhoḥ kṛṣṇasyākriyatālaye // HV_109.63 //[k: D6 T1.2 G M ins.: :k]

kṛṣṇo 'pi devadeveśaḥ kartavye mūḍhavat sthitaḥ || *HV_109.63*1278:1 |kiṃ mayā kāryam ity eva kuto nu bhayam āgatam | *HV_109.63*1278:2 |sarvathā yatnam āsthāya yatiṣye kāryam uttaram || *HV_109.63*1278:3 |diśām antaṃ gamiṣyāmi sāgaraṃ varuṇālayam | *HV_109.63*1278:4 |yatr āsau sthitavān pautro gamiṣyāmy aham adya vai || *HV_109.63*1278:5 |prathamaṃ kāṃ diśaṃ yāsye kena syāc chr ūyate 'khilam | *HV_109.63*1278:6 |yadi kaścid vijānīyāt tadā tu sukṛ taṃ bhavet | *HV_109.63*1278:7 |[Colophon]tataḥ prabhāte vimale pr ādurbhūte divākare /

praviveśa sabhām eko nāradaḥ prahasann iva // HV_109.64 //[k: ins.: :k]dṛṣṭvā tu yādavān sarvān kṛṣṇena saha saṃgatān | *HV_109.64*1279 |

[k: Ñ2 B Dn Ds D1.5.6 cont., K Ñ3 V D2-4 T4 G4.5 ins. after 64: :k]tataḥ sa jayaśabdena mādhavaṃ pratyapū jayat | *HV_109.64*1280:1 |ugrasenādayaste ca tam ṛṣiṃ pratyapū jayan | *HV_109.64*1280:2 |athābhyutthāya vimanāḥ kṛṣṇaḥ samitidurjayaḥ /madhuparkaṃ ca gāṃ caiva nāradāya dadau prabhuḥ // HV_109.65 //

sa viṣṭare sthitaḥ śubhre spardhyāstaraṇasaṃvṛ te /ṛ jvāsī no yathānyāyam uvācedaṃ vaco 'rthavat // HV_109.66 //kim evaṃ cintayāviṣṭā niḥsaṅgaṃ tamasāvṛ tāḥ /



utsāhanāśāt sarve vai kl ībā iva vicetasaḥ // HV_109.67 //[k: T1.2 G1.3 M1-3 (G2.5 M4 after 70) ins.: :k]at ī te divase v ī re yādavā adbhutaṃ mahat | *HV_109.67*1281 |evam ukte tu vacane nāradena mahātmanā /vāsudevo 'brav ī d vākyaṃ śrūyatāṃ bhagavann idam // HV_109.68 //

aniruddho hṛ to brahman kenāpi niśi suvrata /tasyārthe sarva evāsma cintayāviṣṭacetasaḥ // HV_109.69 //[k: K Ñ2.3 V B D T4 (G2.4.5 after 67) ins.: :k]eṣa te yadi vṛ ttāntaḥ śruto dṛṣṭo 'pi vā mune || *HV_109.69*1282:1 |bhagavan kathyatāṃ sādhu priyam etan mamānagha | *HV_109.69*1282:2 |ity evam ukte vacane keśavena mahātmanā /prahasya nāradaḥ pr āha śrūyatāṃ madhusūdana // HV_109.70 //nirvṛ ttaṃ sumahad yuddhaṃ mahāpuruṣasevitam /aniruddhasya caikasya bāṇasya ca mahāmṛ dhe // HV_109.71 //uṣā nāma sutā tasya bāṇasyāpratimaujasaḥ /tasyārthe citralekhā vai jahārāśu tam apsar āḥ // HV_109.72 //ubhayor api tatr āsī n mahad yuddhaṃ sudāruṇam /pr ādyumnibāṇayoḥ saṃkhye balivāsavayor iva // HV_109.73 //[k: K Ñ2.3 V B D T4 G2.4.5 ins.: :k]asmābhiś cāpi tad yuddhaṃ dṛṣṭaṃ sumahad adbhutam | *HV_109.73*1283 |aniruddho bhayāt tena saṃyugeṣv anivartinā /baṇena māyām āsthāya baddho nāgair mahābalaḥ // HV_109.74 //[k: T1.2 G1.3-5 M ins.: :k]hatvā dānavasaṃghāṃś ca koṭiśaḥ śataśas tathā | *HV_109.74*1284:1 |

dṛṣṭam etan mayā viṣṇo pr ādyumner yuddham īdṛśam | *HV_109.74*1284:2 |[k: T2 G2.4 cont. (K Ñ2.3 V B D T4 ins. after 74): :k]vyādiṣṭas tu vadhas tasya bāṇena garuḍadhvaja | *HV_109.74*1285:1 |taṃ nivāritavān mantr ī kumbhāṇḍo nāma tasya ha | *HV_109.74*1285:2 |[k: K Ñ2.3 V B D T4 G4.5 cont. (Ś1 Ñ1 ins. after 74): :k]kumārasyāniruddhasya tenāśaktena saṃyuge | *HV_109.74*1286:1 |bāṇena māyām āsthāya sarpair niyamanaṃ kṛ tam | *HV_109.74*1286:2 |uttiṣṭhatu bhavāñ śī ghraṃ yaśase vijayāya ca /nāyaṃ saṃrakṣituṃ kālaḥ pr āṇāṃs tāta jayaiṣiṇām // HV_109.75 //

[k: N (except Ś1 Ñ1) T4 G2.4.5 ins.: :k]pr āṇaiḥ kiṃcid gatair v ī ro dhairyam ālambya tiṣṭhati | *HV_109.75*1287 |ity evam ukte vacane vāsudevaḥ pratāpavān /pr āyātrikān vai saṃbhārān ā jñāpayata v ī ryavān // HV_109.76 //[k: D6 T1.2.4 G M4 ins.: :k]puṇyāhaghoṣaś ca tadā śuśruve br āhmaṇeritaḥ | *HV_109.76*1288 |tataś candanacūrṇaiś ca lā jaiś cāpi samantataḥ /niryayau sa mahābāhuḥ k ī ryamāṇo janārdanaḥ // HV_109.77 //[k: T1.2 G1.3-5 M ins.: :k]

gantum aichaj jagannātho bāṇaṃ hantuṃ mahāsuram | *HV_109.77*1289 |

{nārada uvāca}



smaraṇaṃ vainateyasya kṛṣṇa tvaṃ kartum arhasi /na hy anyena tam adhvānaṃ gantuṃ śakyaṃ mahābhuja // HV_109.78 //[k: K Ñ2 V B D G2.4.5 G (ed.) ins.: :k]śrūyatāṃ ca tad adhvānaṃ gantavyam atidurjayam | *HV_109.78*1290 |ekādaśa sahasr āṇi yojanānāṃ janārdana /

taditaḥ śoṇitapuraṃ pr ādyumnir yatra sāṃpratam // HV_109.79 //manojavo mahāvī ryo vainateyaḥ pratāpavān /[k: Ñ2 V B2 Dn (B1 (marg.) D2.3 after 80) ins.: :k]samāhvayasva govinda sa hi tvāṃ tatra neṣyati | *HV_109.80ab*1291 |ekena sa muhūrtena bāṇaṃ saṃdar śayiṣyati // HV_109.80 //tasya tad vacanaṃ śrutvā pr ādhyāyad garuḍaṃ hariḥ /sa kṛṣṇapārśvam āgamya har ṣeṇāvasthito 'bhavat // HV_109.81 //kṛṣṇakeśaḥ pravalayo jiṣṇuḥ kṛṣṇaś ca var ṇataḥ /caturdaṃṣṭraś caturbāhuś caturvedaṣaḍaṅgavit // HV_109.82 //śrī vatsāṅko 'ravindākṣa ūrdhvalomā mṛ dutvacaḥ /samāṅguliḥ samanakho raktāṅgulinakhāntaraḥ // HV_109.83 //snigdhagambh ī ranirghoṣo vṛ ttabāhur mahābhujaḥ /ājānubāhuḥ siṃhāsyaḥ siṃhasaṃhanano yuvā /sahasram iva sūryāṇāṃ d ī pyamānaḥ prakāśate // HV_109.84 //yaḥ prabhur bhāti bhūtātmā bhūtānāṃ bhāvanaḥ prabhuḥ /yasyāṣṭaguṇam aiśvaryaṃ dadau pr ī taḥ prajāpatiḥ // HV_109.85 //prajāpat īnāṃ sādhyānāṃ tridaśānāṃ ca śāśvataḥ /stūyamānaḥ stavaiḥ sarvaiḥ sūtamāgadhabandibhiḥ /ṛṣibhiś ca mahābhāgair vedavedāṅgapāragaiḥ // HV_109.86 //

saṃvidhānam athā jñāpya dvārakāyāṃ mahābhujaḥ /[k: T1.2 G1.2.4.5 M ins.: :k]sātyakau saṃniveśyātha rakṣyatāṃ dvāraketi ca | *HV_109.87ab*1292 |gamanāya matiṃ cakre vāsudevaḥ pratāpavān // HV_109.87 //āsthito garuḍaṃ devas tasya cānu halāyudhaḥ /pṛṣṭhato 'nu balasyāpi pradyumnaḥ śatrukar śanaḥ // HV_109.88 //[k: D6 T1.2 G1.5 M ins.: :k]śrūyante sma tadā vācaḥ sūtamāgadhabandinām | *HV_109.88*1293 |aya bāṇaṃ mahābāho ye cāsyānucar ā raṇe /

na hi te pramukhe sthātuṃ kaścic chakto mahāmṛ dhe // HV_109.89 //prasāde te dhruvā lakṣmī r vijayaś ca par ākrame /vijeṣyasi raṇe śatruṃ daityendraṃ sahasainikam // HV_109.90 //siddhacāraṇasaṃghānāṃ mahar ṣīṇāṃ ca sarvaśaḥ /śṛṇvan vāco 'ntarikṣasthaḥ prayayau keśavo raṇe // HV_109.91 //[Colophon]

[h: HV (CE), adhyāya 110, transliterated from the critical ed. (P. L. Vaidya, Poona 1969) byArlo Griffiths (Leiden/Groningen); proof-read by Peter Bisschop. This is the version of April

5, 2004 :h]

{vaiśampāyana uvāca}



tatas tūryaninādaiś ca śaṅkhānāṃ ca mahāsvanaiḥ /bandimāgadhasūtānāṃ sarvaiś cāpi sahasraśaḥ // HV_110.1 //[k: M ins. after 1: D6 after *1293: T4 after 109.87: G2.4 (first time) after 109.88: :k]ayā jaya jagannātha jaya cakragadādhara | *HV_110.1*1294:1 |aya lokatrayāvāsa jayāśeṣajaganmaya || *HV_110.1*1294:2 |

aya nābhisamutthābjaniṣaṇṇactur ānana | *HV_110.1*1294:3 |aya kaustubharatnāṃśuvibhāsitajagattraya || *HV_110.1*1294:4 |aya śrī karapadmasthacaraṇāmbhoruhadvaya | *HV_110.1*1294:5 |aya tridhāmansarveśa jaya lokapitāmaha || *HV_110.1*1294:6 |aya yajñapate deva jaya viśvaguro hare | *HV_110.1*1294:7 |aya cakragadāśaṅkhapadmad ī ptakar āmbuja || *HV_110.1*1294:8 |aya śārṅgādihetyudyatsahasrabhujamaṇḍala | *HV_110.1*1294:9 |aya cakr āgninirdagdhanikhilāsuramaṇḍala || *HV_110.1*1294:10 |aya yogimanaḥpadmabodhakṛ ccaraṇāmbuja | *HV_110.1*1294:11 |nijaikapādasaṃlī najagattraya hare jaya || *HV_110.1*1294:12 |aya sthitilayotpattikāraṇāśeṣakāraṇa | *HV_110.1*1294:13 |aya viṣṇo hṛṣī keśa jaya bāṇaṃ mahāsura | *HV_110.1*1294:14 |sa tūnmukhair jayāśī rbhiḥ stūyamāno hi mānavaiḥ /babhāra r ūpaṃ somārkaśakr āṇāṃ sadṛśaṃ hariḥ // HV_110.2 //at ī va śuśubhe r ūpaṃ tasya cābhyutpatiṣyataḥ /vainateyasya bhadraṃ te bṛṃhitaṃ haritejasā // HV_110.3 //[k: T1.2 G1.4.5 M ins. after 3: G(ed.) after 4: :k]smṛ tvā smṛ tvā ca tadr ūpaṃ śaṅkhacakragadābhṛ taḥ | *HV_110.3*1295:1 |tṛ ptiṃ nādyāpi govinda pr āpnuyāmo hareḥ sadā | *HV_110.3*1295:2 |

athāṣṭabāhuḥ kṛṣṇas tu parvatākārasaṃnibhaḥ /vibabhau puṇḍar īkākṣo vikāṅkṣan bāṇasaṃkṣayam // HV_110.4 //asicakragadābāṇā dakṣiṇaṃ pārśvam āsthitāḥ /carma śārṅgaṃ tathā cāpaṃ śaṅkhaṃ caivāsya vāmataḥ // HV_110.5 //śīrṣāṇāṃ vai sahasraṃ tu vihitaṃ śārṅgadhanvanā /sahasraṃ caiva kāyānāṃ vahan saṃkar ṣaṇas tadā // HV_110.6 //śvetapraharaṇo 'dhṛṣyaḥ kailāsa iva śṛṅgavān /āsthito garuḍaṃ r āma udyann iva niśākaraḥ // HV_110.7 //sanatkumārasya vapuḥ pr ādur āsī n mahātmanaḥ /

pradyumnasya mahābāhoḥ saṃgr āme vikramiṣyataḥ // HV_110.8 //sa pakṣabalavikṣepair vidhunvan parvatān bahūn /agāma mārgaṃ balavān vātasya pratiṣedhayan // HV_110.9 //ati vāyor atha gatim āsthāya garuḍas tadā /siddhacāraṇasaṃghānāṃ śubhaṃ mārgam avātarat // HV_110.10 //atha r āmo 'brav ī d vākyaṃ kṛṣṇam apratimam raṇe /svābhiḥ prabhābhir h īnāḥ smaḥ kṛṣṇa kasmād apūrvavat // HV_110.11 //sarve kanakavar ṇābhāḥ saṃvṛ ttāḥ sma na saṃśayaḥ /kim idaṃ br ūhi nas tattvaṃ kiṃ meroḥ pārśvagā vayam // HV_110.12 //

{bhagavān uvāca}[k: Ñ2.3 V B1.2 Dn Ds D1.2.5(marg.).6 ins. after the ref.; D3 after 12: :k]



manye bāṇasya nagaram abhyāśastham ariṃdama | *HV_110.13*1296:1 |rakṣārthaṃ tasya niyato vahnir eṣa sthito jvalan | *HV_110.13*1296:2 |agner āhavan ī yasya prabhayā sma samāhatāḥ /tena no var ṇavair ūpyam idaṃ jātaṃ halāyudha // HV_110.13 //

{r āma uvāca}yadi sma saṃnikar ṣasthā yadi niṣprabhatāṃ gatāḥ /tad vidhatsva svayaṃ buddhyā yad atr ānantaraṃ hitam // HV_110.14 //

{bhagavān uvāca}kuruṣva vainateya tvaṃ yan naḥ kāryam anantaram /tvayā vidhāne vihite kariṣyāmy aham uttaram // HV_110.15 //etac chrutvā tadā vākyaṃ keśavasya mahātmanaḥ /[k: For 16ab, K Ñ2.3 V B D G2 subst.: :k]etac chrutvā tu garuḍo vāsudevasya bhāṣitam | *HV_110.16ab*1297 |

[k: K Ñ2.3 V B D G2 cont.; G5 M4 ins. after 16ab: :k]cakre mukhasahasraṃ hi kāmar ūpī mahābalaḥ | *HV_110.16ab*1298 |gaṅgām upāgamat tūrṇaṃ vainateyas tato bal ī // HV_110.16 //[k: K Ñ V B D G2.5 ins. after 16; G4 after 14: :k]āplutyākāśagaṅgāyām āpī ya salilaṃ bahu | *HV_110.16*1299:1 |pravavar ṣoparigato vaitaneyaḥ pratāpavān | *HV_110.16*1299:2 |tenāgniṃ śamayām āsa buddhimān vinatātmajaḥ | *HV_110.16*1299:3 |[k: After line 1 of *1299, D2 ins.: :k]

sa pakṣābhyām upādāya vavar ṣa salilaṃ bahu | *HV_110.16*1299A |gṛhī tvā salilaṃ tatra tam agnim abhiṣecayat /agnir āhavan ī yas tu tataḥ śāntim upāgamat // HV_110.17 //[k: After 17, N (except Ś1 Ñ1) T4 G2.4.5 G(ed.) ins.: :k]taṃ dṛṣṭvāhavan ī yaṃ tu śāntam ākāśagaṅgayā | *HV_110.17*1300:1 |paramaṃ vismayaṃ gatvā supar ṇo vākyam abrav ī t || *HV_110.17*1300:2 |aho v ī ryam athāgnes tu yo dahed yugasaṃkṣaye | *HV_110.17*1300:3 |[k: Ñ2 V2.3 B Dn1 Ds D6 cont.: :k]tad eva var ṇavair ūpyaṃ cakre kṛṣṇasya dh ī mataḥ | *HV_110.17*1301 |

trayas trayāṇāṃ lokānāṃ paryāptā iti me matiḥ /kṛṣṇaḥ saṃkar ṣaṇaś caiva pradyumnaś ca mahābalaḥ // HV_110.18 //tataḥ praśānte dahane saṃpratasthe sa pakṣir āṭ /svapakṣabalavikṣepaiḥ kurvan ghoraṃ mahāsvanam // HV_110.19 //tān dṛṣṭvācintayaṃs tatra rudrasyānucar āgnayaḥ /[k: After 20ab, T1.2 G1.3-5 M G(ed.) ins.: :k]niyuktāḥ śūlinā pūrvaṃ rakṣaṇe nagarasya hi | *HV_110.20ab*1302:1 |ūcuḥ paramasaṃkruddhā jvālayanto diso daśa | *HV_110.20ab*1302:2 |āsthitā garuḍaṃ hy ete nānārūpā bhayāvāhāḥ /

kim artham iha saṃpr āptāḥ ke vāpī me janās trayaḥ // HV_110.20 //niścayaṃ nādhyagacchanta te girivrajavahnayaḥ /pr āvartayaṃś ca saṃgr āmaṃ tais tribhiḥ saha yādavaiḥ // HV_110.21 //



[k: After 22 (=21?), N (except Ś1; Ñ1 om.) T4 G2.4.5 ins.: :k]teṣāṃ yuddhe prasaktānāṃ saṃnādaḥ sumahān abhūt || *HV_110.21*1303:1 |taṃ ca śrutvā mahānādaṃ siṃhānām iva garjatām | *HV_110.21*1303:2 |athāṅgir āḥ svapuruṣaṃ preṣayām āsa buddhimān | *HV_110.21*1303:3 |yatra tad vartate yuddhaṃ tatra gacchasva māciram | *HV_110.21*1303:4 |

[k: corr. tad vavartate :k]athā jñaptas tu bāṇena puruṣo vai manojavaḥ /dṛṣṭvā tat sarvam āgacchetyuktaḥ prahvas tatas tvaran // HV_110.22 //tathety uktvā sa tad yuddhaṃ vartamānam avaikṣata /agn īnāṃ vāsudevena saṃsaktānāṃ mahāmṛ dhe // HV_110.23 //te jātavedasaḥ sarve kalmāṣaḥ khasṛ mas tathā /dahanaḥ śoṣaṇaś caiva tapanaś ca mahābalaḥ /svadhākārasya viṣaye prakhyātāḥ pañca vahnayaḥ // HV_110.24 //athāpare mahābhāgāḥ svair an ī kair vyavasthitāḥ /[k: After 25ab, D3 ins.: :k]agnayaḥ samadṛśyanta jvalamānā mahāhave | *HV_110.25ab*1304 |paṭaraḥ patagaḥ svar ṇo agādho bhr ā ja eva ca /svāhākārāśrayā pañca ayudhyaṃs te 'pi cāgnayaḥ // HV_110.25 //yotiṣṭomahavirbhāgau vaṣaṭkārāśrayau punaḥ /dvāv agn ī saṃprayudhyetāṃ mahātmānau mahādyut ī /tayor madhye 'ṅgir āś caiva mahar ṣir vibabhau prabhuḥ // HV_110.26 //[k: After 26cd, Ñ2.3 B Dn D6 G(ed.) ins.: :k]āgneyaṃ ratham āsthāya śūlam udyamya bhāsvaram | *HV_110.26*1305 |sthitam aṅgirasaṃ dṛṣṭvā syandane puruṣottamaḥ /

kṛṣṇaḥ provāca vacanaṃ smayann iva punaḥ punaḥ // HV_110.27 //tiṣṭhadhvam agnayo yūyam eṣa vo vidadhe bhayam /mamāstratejasā dadghā diśo yāsyatha vikṣatāḥ // HV_110.28 //athāṅgir ās triśūlena d ī ptena samadhāvata /ādadāna iva krodhāt kṛṣṇapr āṇān madhāmṛ dhe // HV_110.29 //triśūlaṃ tasya tad d ī ptaṃ ciccheda parameṣubhiḥ /ardhacandrais tathā t īkṣṇair yamāntakanibhair yudhi // HV_110.30 //sthūṇākar ṇena cāstreṇa d ī ptena sumahāyaśāḥ /vivyādhāntakatulyena vakṣasy enam atho 'nadat // HV_110.31 //

rudhiraughaplutair gātrais tadāgnir cihvalann iva /viṣṭabdhagātraḥ sahasā papāta dharaṇī tale // HV_110.32 //śeṣās tato 'gnayaḥ sarve catvāro brahmaṇaḥ sutāḥ /āvāhayaṃs tadā śī ghraṃ bāṇasya puram antikāt // HV_110.33 //[k: After 33, K1.2 Dn D1.4 ins.: :k]avagāhat tataḥ kṛṣṇo yatra bāṇapuraṃ tataḥ | *HV_110.33*1306 |

[k: K1.2 Ñ2.3 V B Ds D4.6 ins. after the addl. colophon: K3.4 D2.3.5 T4 G5 after 33: Dn D1cont. after *1306: :k]

{vaiśaṃpāyana uvāca}atha bāṇapuraṃ dṛṣṭvā dūrāt provāca nāradaḥ | *HV_110.33*1307:1 |etat tacchoṇitapuraṃ kṛṣṇa paśya mahābhuja || *HV_110.33*1307:2 |



atra rudro mahātejā rudr āṇyā sahito 'vasat | *HV_110.33*1307:3 |guhaś ca bāṇaguptyarthaṃ satataṃ kṣemakāraṇāt || *HV_110.33*1307:4 |nāradasya vacaḥ śrutvā kṛṣṇas tv idam athābrav ī t | *HV_110.33*1307:5 |kṣemaṃ cintayatām atra śrūyatāṃ ca mahāmune || *HV_110.33*1307:6 |yadi vāvatared rudro bāṇasaṃrakṣaṇaṃ prati | *HV_110.33*1307:7 |

śaktito vayam apy atra saha yotsyāma tena vai || *HV_110.33*1307:8 |evaṃ vivadatos tatra kṛṣṇanāradayos tadā | *HV_110.33*1307:9 |pr āptā nimeṣamātreṇa śī ghratvād garuḍena te | *HV_110.33*1307:10 |tataḥ śaṅkhaṃ samānī ya vadane puṣkarekṣaṇaḥ /[k: CE prints pupkarekṣaṇaḥ :k][k: After 34ab, B1 D2.3 ins.: :k]pradadhmau samare kṛṣṇo nādenāpūrayan diśaḥ | *HV_110.34ab*1308 |vāyuvegena taṃ dadhmau meghaś candram ivodgiran // HV_110.34 //tataḥ pradhmāpya taṃ śaṅkhaṃ bhayam utpādya v ī ryavān /[k: After 35ab, T1.2 G1.3-5 M G(ed.) ins.: :k]agniṃ jitvā tadā viṣṇur bāṇasya purarakṣiṇaḥ | *HV_110.35ab*1309 |praviveśa puraṃ kṛṣṇo bāṇasyādbhutakarmaṇaḥ // HV_110.35 //[k: T1.2 G1.3-5 ins. after the addl. colophon: G(ed.) after 35: :k]{vaiśaṃpāyanaḥ}tato bāṇapuraṃ pr āpya śaṅkhaṃ dadhmau janārdanaḥ | *HV_110.35*1310:1 |tato hi balabhadras tu dadhmau śaṅkham anuttamam || *HV_110.35*1310:2 |pradyumnaś cāpi saṃkruddho dadhmau śaṅkham anuttamam | *HV_110.35*1310:3 |garuḍaḥ pakṣavātena bāṇasainyaṃ vyadhūnayat || *HV_110.35*1310:4 |catur ṇāṃ ca mahārā ja sāgar āṇāṃ yathā svanaḥ | *HV_110.35*1310:5 |

pr ādur babhūva tumulaḥ śabdo bāṇapuraṃ prati | *HV_110.35*1310:6 |tataḥ śaṅkhapraṇādena bher īṇāṃ ca mahāsvanaiḥ /bāṇānīkāni sahasā samanahyanta sarvaśaḥ // HV_110.36 //tataḥ kiṃkarasainyaṃ tad abhyāgāt samare mahat /koṭiśaś cāpi bahudhā d ī ptapraharaṇaṃ tadā // HV_110.37 //tad asaṃkhyeyam ekasthaṃ mahābhraghanasaṃnibham /nīlāñjanacayaprakhyam aprameyaṃ tathākṣayam // HV_110.38 //te prad ī ptapraharaṇā daityadānavar ākṣasāḥ /pramāthagaṇamukhyāś ca te 'yudhyan kṛṣṇasaṃgatāḥ // HV_110.39 //

sarvatas taiḥ prad ī ptāsyaiḥ sārciṣmadbhir ivānalaiḥ /[k: After 40ab, Ñ2.3 V1.3 B Dn D4-6 T1 G1.3-5 ins.: :k]abhyupetya tadātyugrair yakṣar ākṣasakiṃnaraiḥ | *HV_110.40ab*1311 |āpī yata tadā raktaṃ catur ṇām api saṃyuge // HV_110.40 //tato r āmo mahābāhuḥ keśavaṃ vākyam abrav ī t /[k: For 41ab, K Ñ2.3 V B D T4 G(ed.) subst.: :k]tadbalaṃ tu samāsādya balabhadro mahābalaḥ | *HV_110.41ab*1312:1 |provāca vacanaṃ tatra parasya balanāśanam | *HV_110.41ab*1312:2 |kṛṣṇa kṛṣṇa mahābāho vidhatsvaiṣāṃ mahad bhayam // HV_110.41 //

iti saṃcoditaḥ kṛṣṇo balabhadreṇa dh ī matā /teṣāṃ vadhārtham āgneyaṃ jagr āha puruṣottamaḥ /astram astravidāṃ śreṣṭho yamāntakasamaprabham // HV_110.42 //



sa vidhūyāsuragaṇān kravyādān astratejasā /prayayau tvarayā yukto yato 'dṛśyata tadbalam // HV_110.43 //śūlapaṭṭisaśaktyṛṣṭipinākaparighāyudham /pramāthagaṇabhūyiṣṭhaṃ balaṃ tad abhavat kṣitau // HV_110.44 //śailameghaprat īkāśair nānārūpair bhayānakaiḥ /

[k: After 45ab, T2 G1.3-5 M G(ed.) ins.: :k]vetāḷaiś ca piśācaiś ca bhakṣayadbhiś ca māṃsakam | *HV_110.45ab*1313 |vāhanaiḥ saṃghaśaḥ sarve yodhās tatr āvatasthire /vātoddhūtair iva ghanair viprak īrṇair ivācalaiḥ // HV_110.45 //[k: After 45, K Ñ2.3 V B D T4 G5 ins.: :k]śuśubhe tatra bahulair an ī kair bahudhānvibhiḥ | *HV_110.45*1314:1 |musalair asibhiḥ śūlair gadābhiḥ parighais tathā || *HV_110.45*1314:2 |adhāvat tad asaṃkhyeyaṃ śuśubhe sarvato balam | *HV_110.45*1314:3 |tataḥ saṃkar ṣaṇo devam uvāca madhusūdanam | *HV_110.45*1314:4 |vainateyagato r āmas tān dṛṣṭvā kṛṣṇam abrav ī t /kṛṣṇa kṛṣṇa mahābāho yad etad dṛśyate balam /etaiḥ saha raṇe yoddhum icchāmi puruṣottama // HV_110.46 //[k: After 46, T1.2 G1.4.5 M1-3 ins.: :k]iti bruvāṇaṃ r āmaṃ taṃ kṛṣṇo vacanam abrav ī t | *HV_110.46*1315 |mamāpy eṣaiva saṃjātā buddhir ity abrav ī c ca tam /[k: For 47ab, Ś1 subst.: :k]eṣo 'bhilaṣitaḥ kāmaḥ pr āg eva hi mamābhavat | *HV_1101.47ab*1316 |ebhiḥ saha samāgantum iccheyaṃ yuddhadurmadaiḥ // HV_110.47 //yudhyataḥ pr āṅmukhasyāstu supar ṇo vai mamāgrataḥ /

savye pārśve ca pradyumnas tathā me dakṣiṇe bhavān // HV_110.48 //rakṣitavyam athānyonyam asmin ghore mahāmṛ dhe /evaṃ bruvantas te 'nyonyam adhir ūḍhāḥ khagottamam // HV_110.49 //[k: After 49, S (except T4; T3 G2 missing) ins.: :k]tato yuddhaṃ mahac cakre lāṅgalenātha lāṅgal ī | *HV_110.49*1317:1 |sahasram ayutaṃ r āmo jaghāna ditinandanān | *HV_110.49*1317:2 |giriśṛṅganibhair yuddhe gadāmusalalāṅgalaiḥ /yudhyato rauhiṇeyasya raudraṃ r ūpam abhūt tadā /yugānte sarvabhūtāni kālasyeva didhakṣataḥ // HV_110.50 //

ākṛṣya lāṅgalāgreṇa musalena vyapothayat /caraty atibalo yuddhe yuddhamārgaviśāradaḥ // HV_110.51 //pradyumnaḥ śarajālais tān samantāt pratyavārayat /dānavān puruṣavyāghro yudyamānān sahasraśaḥ // HV_110.52 //snigdhāñjanacayaprakhyaḥ śaṅkhacakragadādharaḥ /pradhmāpya bahuśaḥ śaṅkham ayudhyata janārdanaḥ // HV_110.53 //pakṣaprahārābhihatāṃs tuṇḍāgranakhavikṣatān /akarot samare śatr ūn vainateyaḥ pratāpavān // HV_110.54 //[k: K Ñ2.3 V1.2 B2.3 Dn D1-5 T4 G5 subst. for 54cd: Ds1 ins. after 54: Ds2 after 54ab: :k]

nītā vaivasvatamukhaṃ vainateyena dh ī matā | *HV_110.54*1318 |tair hanyamānaṃ daityānām an ī kaṃ bh ī mavikramaiḥ /abhajyata tadā saṃkhye bāṇavar ṣasamāhatam // HV_110.55 //



[k: After 55, T1.2 G1.3-5 M ins.: :k]nirjitya kaiṃkaraṃ sainyaṃ harir lokanamaskṛ taḥ | *HV_110.55*1319:1 |pāñcajānyaṃ mahāśaṅkhaṃ dadhmau daityabhayaṃkaram | *HV_110.55*1319:2 |bhajyamāneṣv an ī keṣu tr ātukāmaḥ samabhyayāt /[k: After 56ab, Ds1(marg.) ins.: :k]

etasminn antare r ā jan nāradaḥ prayayau raṇāt | *HV_110.58ab*1320:1 |kailāsaṃ merusaṃkāśaṃ dṛṣṭo rudreṇa pū jitaḥ | *HV_110.58ab*1320:2 |pṛṣṭaḥ kim iha devar ṣe saṃpr āptas tad vadasva me || *HV_110.58ab*1320:3 |tataḥ prahasya devar ṣiḥ pr āha rudraṃ mah ī pate | *HV_110.58ab*1320:4 |

{nāradaḥ}bāṇaḥ saṃhanyate deva kṛṣṇena halinā kila | *HV_110.58ab*1320:5 |tasya sarvam an ī kaṃ tu bhagnaṃ tan nāvatiṣṭhati || *HV_110.58ab*1320:6 |kiṃ vartase 'dya niścinto bhartas te p īḍyate kila | *HV_110.58ab*1320:7 |kuruṣva tasya sāhāyyaṃ bhaktādh ī no bhavān iti || *HV_110.58ab*1320:8 |

{vaiśaṃpāyanaḥ}nāradasya vacaḥ śrutvā haraḥ prasphuritādharaḥ | *HV_110.58ab*1320:9 |niśvāsaṃ mumuce r ā jann astaḥ kaś cid vinirgataḥ || *HV_110.58ab*1320:10 |taṃ kiṃ karom ī ti haraṃ pṛ cchantaṃ pr āha bhūtapaḥ | *HV_110.58ab*1320:11 |gaccha bāṇapuraṃ śī ghraṃ jahi kṛṣṇahalāyudhau || *HV_110.58ab*1320:12 |tathety antardadhe so 'pi yayau yatra harir hal ī | *HV_110.58ab*1320:13 |pramathān āha rudras tu sajjā bhavata sattamāḥ || *HV_110.58ab*1320:14 |sajjair gacchata mātsyārddho (?) mayūrondaravāhanau | *HV_110.58ab*1320:15 |

gaccha nārada tatra tvaṃ bāṇam āśvāsaya prabho || *HV_110.58ab*1320:16 |eṣa mām āgataṃ paśya tvatkṛ te daityasattama | *HV_110.58ab*1320:17 |ghātayāmi yaduśreṣṭhau pr āptau yāv iha mandadh īḥ || *HV_110.58ab*1320:18 |tatheti nārdaḥ pr āpto bāṇāyāvedayat tadā | *HV_110.58ab*1320:19 |punar yayau kṛṣṇapārśvaṃ khecaro vā garutmani || *HV_110.58ab*1320:20 |kārayām āsa rudras tu prayānodyogam uttamam || *HV_110.58ab*1320:21 |varas tu raṇam āgatya dadar śa halinaṃ raṇe | *HV_110.58ab*1320:22 |ghnantaṃ dānavadaiteyāṃs taṃ hantuṃ sa samāgataḥ | *HV_110.58ab*1320:23 |varas tripādas triśir ās tadā samaradurjayaḥ // HV_110.56 //

bhasmapraharaṇo ghoraḥ kālāntakayamopamaḥ /nadan meghasahasrasya tulyanirghātanisvanaḥ // HV_110.57 //halāyudham abhikruddhaḥ sākṣepam idam abrav ī t /[k: After 58ab, T1 G1.3-5 ins.: :k]kiṃ māṃ yudhyasi durbuddhe balavantaṃ mahāsvanam | *HV_110.58ab*1321 |kim evaṃ balamatto 'si na māṃ paśyasi saṃyuge /tiṣṭha tiṣṭha na me j ī van mokṣyase raṇamūrdhani // HV_110.58 //ity evam uktvā prahasan halāyudham abhidravat /yugāntāgninibhair ghorair muṣṭibhir janayan bhayam // HV_110.59 //

caratas tasya saṃgr āme maṇḍalāni sahasraśaḥ /rauhiṇeyasya śaighryeṇa nāvasthānam adṛśyata // HV_110.60 //[k: After 60, D6 T1.4 G1.3-5 M ins.: :k]



savyena bāhunā bhasma cikṣepa balavakṣasi | *HV_110.60*1322 |tasya bhasma tadā kṣiptaṃ jvareṇāpratimaujasā /śaighryāl lakṣye nipatitaṃ śar ī re parvatopame // HV_110.61 //tad bhasma vakṣasas tasya meroḥ śikharam āgatam /prad ī ptaṃ patitaṃ tat tu giriśṛṅgaṃ vyadārayat // HV_110.62 //

roṣeṇābhiprajajvāla bhasmanā kṛṣṇapūrvajaḥ /niḥśvasañ jṛ mbhamāṇaś ca nidr ānvitatanur muhuḥ // HV_110.63 //netrayor ākulatvaṃ ca muhuḥ kurvan bhramaṃs tadā /saṃhṛṣṭalomā glānākṣaḥ kṣiptacitta iva śvasan // HV_110.64 //tato haladharo mattaḥ kṛṣṇam āha vicetanaḥ /kṛṣṇa kṛṣṇa mahābāho prad ī pto 'smy abhayaṃkara /dahyāmi sarvatas tāta kathaṃ śāntir bhaven mama // HV_110.65 //ity evam ukte vacane pariṣvakto halāyudhaḥ /[k: After 66a, N (except Ś1 Ñ1) T4 G5 ins.: :k]balenāmitatejasā | *HV_110.66a*1323:1 |*prahasya vacanaṃ pr āha kṛṣṇaḥ praharatāṃ varaḥ | *HV_110.66a*1323:2 |na bhetavyam it ī tyuktvā | *HV_110.66a*1323:3 |*kṛṣṇena paramasnehāt tato dāhāt pramucyata // HV_110.66 //[k: For 66cd, Ś1 Ñ1 T1.2 G M subst.: :k]kṛṣṇena sahasā yuddhe jvaraṃ bhasmapraśāntaye | *HV_110.66cd*1324 |

[k: While N (except Ś1 Ñ1) ins. after 66: G1.5 after line 1 of 1326*: :k]mokṣayitvā balaṃ tatra dāhāt tu madhusūdanaḥ | *HV_110.66*1325 |provāca paramakruddho vāsudevo jvaraṃ tadā /

[k: T1.2 G1.3.4 M subst. for 67ab: G5 ins. after 67ab: G(ed.) after 1325*: :k]balabhadro hṛṣī keśāc chāntiṃ pr āptas tadā raṇe || *HV_110.67ab*1326:1 |tayor antaram āsādya tasthau yuddhāya keśavaḥ | *HV_110.67ab*1326:2 |vyāvidhya sahasā bāhuṃ jvaram etad uvāca ha | *HV_110.67ab*1326:3 |ehy ehi jvara yudhyasva yā te śaktir mahāmṛ dhe /tāṃ dar śayasva samare mayi yuddhaviśārada // HV_110.67 //[k: For 67ef, N (except Ś1) G5 G(ed.) subst.: :k]yac ca te pauruṣaṃ sarvaṃ tad dar śayatu no bhavān | *HV_110.67ef*1327 |

[k: G5 G(ed.) cont.: T1.2 G1.3.4 M ins. after 67: :k]tataḥ kruddho jvaro r ā jan duḥkhānām agraṇī r harim | *HV_110.67*1328 |savyetar ābhyāṃ bāhubhyām evam ukto jvaras tadā /cikṣepa cainaṃ tad bhasma jvālāgarbhaṃ mahāgadaḥ // HV_110.68 //[k: After 68, T1.2 G1.3-5 M ins.: :k]bhasmanā viddhadehas tu devadevo janārdanaḥ | *HV_110.68*1329 |tataḥ prad ī ptas tu vibhur muhūrtam abhavat tadā /kṛṣṇaḥ praharatāṃ śreṣṭhaḥ śamaṃ cāgnir gataḥ punaḥ // HV_110.69 //tatas tair bhujagākārair bāhubhis tu tribhis tadā /

aghāna kṛṣṇaṃ gr īvāyāṃ muṣṭinaikena corasi // HV_110.70 //[k: After 70, D6 S (T3 G2 missing) G(ed.) ins.: :k]tataḥ kruddho hṛṣī keśo muṣṭinā nijaghāna tam | *HV_110.70*1330:1 |



vakṣaḥsthale sa bhūtātmā mūrdhni caiva punaḥ punaḥ || *HV_110.70*1330:2 |tato jvaraḥ samāvidhya bāhū dhamanisaṃtatau | *HV_110.70*1330:3 |tābhyāṃ vakṣaḥ samāhatya dadaṃśa ca yadūttamam || *HV_110.70*1330:4 |tato 'sahañ jagannāthaḥ ānane samapothayat | *HV_110.70*1330:5 |sa saṃprahāras tumulas tayoḥ puruṣasiṃhayoḥ /

varasya ca mahān āsī t kṛṣṇasya ca mahātmanaḥ /parvateṣu patant īnām aśan īnām iva svanaḥ // HV_110.71 //[k: After 71, T1.2 G1.3.5 M G(ed.) ins.: :k]aṣṭābhiś ca tribhiś caiva bāhubhiś ca tadā raṇam | *HV_110.71*1331:1 |pr āvartata mahāghoraṃ devānāṃ tatra paśyatām | *HV_110.71*1331:2 |kṛṣṇajvarabhujapr āṇair yuddham āsī t sudāruṇam /naivam evaṃ prahartavyam iti tatr ābhavat svanaḥ /muhūrtam abhavad yuddham anyonyaṃ sumahātmanoḥ // HV_110.72 //[k: After 72, T1.2 G1.3-5 M1.3.4 ins.: :k]hantum aicchat tadā viṣṇur jvaraṃ lokabhayaṃkaram | *HV_110.72*1332 |tato jvaraṃ kanakavicitrabhūṣaṇaṃ nyap īḍayad bhujavalayena saṃyuge /yam akṣayaṃ samupanayañ jagatpatiḥ śar ī radhṛ g gaganacaraṃ mahāmṛ dhe //HV_110.73 //

[h: HV (CE), adhyāya 111, transliterated from the critical ed. (P. L. Vaidya, Poona 1969) byArlo Griffiths (Leiden/Groningen); proof-read by Arlo Griffiths. This is the version of April 5,2004 :h]

{vaiśampāyana uvāca}

mṛ ta ity abhivijñāya jvaraṃ śatruniṣūdanaḥ /kṛṣṇo bhujabalābhyāṃ taṃ cikṣepātha mah ī tale // HV_111.1 //muktamātras tu bāhubhyāṃ kṛṣṇadehaṃ viveśa saḥ /amuktvā vigrahaṃ tasya kṛṣṇasyāpratimaujasaḥ // HV_111.2 //[k: T1.2 G1.3.4 M subst. for 2cd: G5 ins. after 1: G(ed.) after 2: :k]praviśya hṛ dayaṃ tasya babādhe yadusattamam | *HV_111.2*1333 |sa hy āviṣṭas tadā tena jvareṇāpratimaujasā /kṛṣṇaḥ skhalann iva muhuḥ kṣitau samabhivartata // HV_111.3 //ṛ mbhate ca tadā kṛṣṇaḥ punaś ca skhalate bhṛśam /

romāñ cotthitagātras tu nidrayā cābhibhūyate // HV_111.4 //[k: N (except Ś1 K3 Ñ1) T4 G4 ins. after 4: G5 after 5ab: :k]tasya sthairyaṃ samālambya kṛṣṇaḥ parapuraṃ jayaḥ | *HV_111.4*1334:1 |vikurvati mahāyog ī jṛ mbhamāṇaḥ punaḥ punaḥ | *HV_111.4*1334:2 |var ābhimṛṣṭam ātmānaṃ vijñāya puruṣottamaḥ /so 'sṛ jaj jvaram anyaṃ tu pūrvajvaravināśanam // HV_111.5 //[k: After 5, Ś1 ins.: :k]sa vaiṣṇavajvaro gṛ hya taṃ ca vai jvaram ojasā | *HV_111.5*1335:1 |kṛṣṇāya na(?)saṃprayacchaṃs taṃ jagr āha punar hariḥ | *HV_111.5*1335:2 |

[k: While Ñ2.3 V B1.3 Dn Ds D1.5 G(ed.) ins. after 5: :k]ghoraṃ vaiṣṇavam atyugraṃ sarvapr āṇibhayaṃkaraṃ | *HV_111.5*1336:1 |sṛṣṭavān atha tejasv ī balavān bh ī mavikramaḥ | *HV_111.5*1336:2 |



[k: Ñ2.3 V B1.3 Dn Ds D1.5 G(ed.) cont.: K Ñ1 B2 D2-4.6 T4 G4.5 ins. after 5: Ś1 cont.after 1335*: :k]varaḥ kṛṣṇavisṛṣṭas tu gṛhī tvā taṃ jvaraṃ balāt | *HV_111.5*1337:1 |kṛṣṇāya hṛṣṭaḥ pr āyacchat taṃ jagr āha tato hariḥ || *HV_111.5*1337:2 |tatas taṃ paramakruddho vāsudevo mahābalaḥ | *HV_111.5*1337:3 |

svagātr āt svajvareṇaiva niṣkr āmayata v ī ryavān || *HV_111.5*1337:4 |āvidhya bhūtale cainaṃ śatadhā kartum udyataḥ | *HV_111.5*1337:5 |vyāghoṣayaj jvaras tatra bhoḥ paritr ātum arhasi | *HV_111.5*1337:6 |[k: After line 4, D2 ins.: :k]māheśvaro vaiṣṇavaś ca yuyudhāte jvar āv ubhau | *HV_111.5*1337A:1 |māheśvaraḥ samākrandan vaiṣṇavena balārditaḥ | *HV_111.5*1337A:2 |[k: G4.5 cont.: T1.2 G1.3 M G(ed.) ins. after 5: :k]kṛṣṇajvaro jvaraṃ pūrvaṃ gṛhī tvā svena tejasā | *HV_111.5*1338:1 |nanāda sumahānādaṃ vaiṣṇavaḥ sa mahābalaḥ | *HV_111.5*1338:2 |caturbhujaś caturvaktraḥ sarvapraharaṇodyataḥ || *HV_111.5*1338:3 |tayos tu tumulaṃ yuddhaṃ jvarayor bāhuśālinoḥ || *HV_111.5*1338:4 |tato devāḥ sagandharvā divisthā yuddhalālasāḥ | *HV_111.5*1338:5 |dadṛśuś ca mahad yuddhaṃ bhūtāni ca samantataḥ | *HV_111.5*1338:6 |tato māheśvaro yuddhe tāḍayām āsa vaiṣṇavam | *HV_111.5*1338:7 |bāhunā tāḍitas tena nanāda bahuvistaram || *HV_111.5*1338:8 |sa gato vaiṣṇavaṃ r ā jan raudraṃ bhasmāyudhaṃ raṇe | *HV_111.5*1338:9 |dvābhyām atha ca bāhubhyāṃ gṛhī tvātāḍayad bal ī || *HV_111.5*1338:10 |itar ābhyāṃ samāhatya bāhubhyāṃ vaiṣṇavo jvaraḥ | *HV_111.5*1338:11 |nanāda sumahānādaṃ sarvalokasya paśyataḥ || *HV_111.5*1338:12 |

tato raudro jvaro r ā jan muṣṭinātha jaghāna tam | *HV_111.5*1338:13 |dadaṃśa dantair bahudhā jvaraṃ keśavam āhave || *HV_111.5*1338:14 |bāhubhyām eva tau r ā jan yuyudhāte mahāgadau | *HV_111.5*1338:15 |anyonyaṃ tāḍayantau ca muṣṭibhir jvarasattamau || *HV_111.5*1338:16 |cakratuś ca mahānādaṃ jvarau tau lokaviśrutau | *HV_111.5*1338:17 |vaiṣṇavo 'tha jvaro r ā jan grah ī tuṃ raudrasaṃ jñitam || *HV_111.5*1338:18 |yatate bahudhā tatra muṣṭinātha jaghāna tam | *HV_111.5*1338:19 |āhatya bāhunā bhūyo niṣpipeṣa punaḥ punaḥ || *HV_111.5*1338:20 |niṣpiṣṭahṛ dayas tūrṇaṃ śūlino jvarasattamaḥ | *HV_111.5*1338:21 |

nanāda bahudhā nādaṃ bhūmau viparivartate || *HV_111.5*1338:22 |gṛhī tvā tu balād raudram ākṛṣya ca punaḥ punaḥ | *HV_111.5*1338:23 |kṛṣnāya hṛṣtaḥ pr āyacchat kiṃ kariṣyāmy ataḥ param || *HV_111.5*1338:24 |haniṣye devadeveśa bhakṣayiṣye 'tha vā punaḥ | *HV_111.5*1338:25 |ity uktvā sumahānādaṃ cakāra raṇamūrdhani || *HV_111.5*1338:26 |utthāya ca hṛṣī keśo jvaraṃ māheśvaraṃ raṇe | *HV_111.5*1338:27 |hantum aicchat tadā loko nirjvaro 'stv iti keśavaḥ | *HV_111.5*1338:28 |vyāvidhyamāne tu tadā jvare tenāmitaujasā /aśar īrā tato vāṇī tam uvācāntarikṣagā // HV_111.6 //

kṛṣṇa kṛṣṇa mahābāho yadūnāṃ nandivardhana /mā vadh ī r jvaram etaṃ vai rakṣaṇī yas tvayānagha /ity evam ukte vacane taṃ mumoca hariḥ svayam // HV_111.7 //



[k: After 7, K Ñ2.3 V B D T4 G4.5 M4 G(ed.) ins.: :k]bhūtabhavyabhaviṣyasya jagataḥ paramo guruḥ || *HV_111.7*1339:1 |evam ukto hṛṣī keśaṃ jvaro vākyam athābrav ī t | *HV_111.7*1339:2 |kṛṣṇasya pādayor mūrdhnā śaraṇaṃ so 'gamaj javaraḥ || *HV_111.7*1339:3 |śṛṇuṣva mama govinda vijñāpyaṃ yadunandana | *HV_111.7*1339:4 |

yo me manorathā deva taṃ tvaṃ kuru mahābhuja | *HV_111.7*1339:5 |[k: On the other hand, T1.2 G1.3 M1-3 ins. after 7: D6 after line 2 of 1339*: G4.5 M4 G(ed.)after line 1 of 1399*: :k]tam uvāca jvaro bhūyaḥ sākṣād viṣṇur iva svayam | *HV_111.7*1340:1 |praṇamya śirasā devaṃ kṛtāñjalipuṭaḥ sthitaḥ || *HV_111.7*1340:2 |

{jvaraḥ}namaḥ kṛṣṇāya haraye viṣṇave prabhaviṣṇave | *HV_111.7*1340:3 |ādidevāya devāya pur āṇāya gadābhṛ te || *HV_111.7*1340:4 |namaḥ sahasraśirase sahasracaraṇāya ca | *HV_111.7*1340:5 |sahasr ākṣa namo nityaṃ lokānām abhayaṃkara | *HV_111.7*1340:6 |udg ī thāya namo deva yajñādhipataye namaḥ || *HV_111.7*1340:7 |namas te cakriṇe nityam asihastāya te namaḥ || *HV_111.7*1340:8 |anantāya vir ūpāya namas te madhusūdana | *HV_111.7*1340:9 |namas te devadeveśa tubhyaṃ deva kapardine || *HV_111.7*1340:10 |namas te r ākṣasaghnāya namo r āghavar ūpiṇe | *HV_111.7*1340:11 |ñānajñeyāya devāya nama ādyāya viṣṇave || *HV_111.7*1340:12 |namas te narasiṃhāya daityar ā javihāriṇe | *HV_111.7*1340:13 |namas tubhyaṃ var āhāya daṃṣṭroddhṛ tavasuṃdhara || *HV_111.7*1340:14 |

trivikrama namas tubhyaṃ baliyajñavināśana | *HV_111.7*1340:15 |vāsudevāya devāya namaḥ kaṃsavināśana || *HV_111.7*1340:16 |namaḥ sarvātmane deva sarvakartre namo namaḥ || *HV_111.7*1340:17 |pras ī da devadeveśa bh ītānām abhayaṃkara || *HV_111.7*1340:18 |namāmi devadeveśaṃ vareṇyam abhayapradam | *HV_111.7*1340:19 |viṣṇo tvāṃ sakaleśeśa tvāṃ gadādharam avyayam || *HV_111.7*1340:20 |namas te devadeveśa bh ī to 'haṃ bhavanāśana | *HV_111.7*1340:21 |iti stutvā jagannāthaṃ nṛ tyann iva tadā jvaraḥ | *HV_111.7*1340:22 |papāta pādayor viṣṇor niḥśvasan bh ī tabh ī tavat || *HV_111.7*1340:23 |

pras ī da viṣṇo deveśa p īḍito 'smi janārdana | *HV_111.7*1340:24 |tam uvāca jvaro bhūyas tv aham eko jvaro bhuvi /[k: For 8ab, K Ñ2.3 V B D T1.2.4 G1.3-5 M subst.: :k]aham eko jvaras tāta nānyo loke jvaro bhavet | *HV_111.8ab*1341 |tava prasādān nānyaḥ syā j jvaraḥ samitiśobhana // HV_111.8 //[k: After 8, K Ñ2.3 V B D T4 G5 ins.: :k]{deva uvāca}evaṃ bhavatu bhadraṃ te yathā tvaṃ jvara kāṅkṣase | *HV_111.8*1342:1 |var ārthināṃ varo deyo bhavāṃś ca śaraṇaṃ gataḥ | *HV_111.8*1342:2 |

{bhagavān uvāca}eka eva jvaro loke bhavān astu yathāsukham /



[k: Some Mss. om. the ref. T1 G3 śrīkṛṣṇaḥ (for bhagavān). After the ref., T1.2 G1.3.4 M G(ed.) ins.: :k]tatas tuṣṭo hṛṣī keśaḥ stotreṇānena keśavaḥ | *HV_111.9*1343:1 |pr ī timāṃś cābhavat kṛṣṇo raudrajvaram uvāca ha | *HV_111.9*1343:2 |[k: After 9ab, T1.2 G1.3-5 M ins.: :k]

antakāle manuṣyāṇāṃ bhūyād bhogāya māmakaḥ | *HV_111.9ab*1344 |yo 'yaṃ mayā jvaro sṛṣṭo mayy evaiṣa pral ī yatām // HV_111.9 //[k: corr. for mayy aivaiṣa :k][k: After 9, N (except Ś1 Ñ1) T4 G5 G(ed.) ins.: :k]{vaiśaṃpāyana uvāca}evam ukte tu vacane jvaraṃ prati mahāyaśāḥ | *HV_111.9*1345:1 |kṛṣṇaḥ praharatāṃ śreṣṭhaḥ punar vākyam uvāca ha || *HV_111.9*1345:2 |śṛṇuṣva jvara saṃdeśaṃ yathā loke cariṣyasi | *HV_111.9*1345:3 |sarvajātiṣu vinyastas tathā sthāvarajaṅgame || *HV_111.9*1345:4 |tridhā vibhajya cātmānaṃ matpriyaṃ yadi kāṅkṣase | *HV_111.9*1345:5 |catuṣpādān bhajaikena dvit ī yena ca sthāvar ān || *HV_111.9*1345:6 |tṛtī yo yaś ca te bhāgo mānuṣeṣūpapatsyate | *HV_111.9*1345:7 |tridhābhūtaṃ vapuḥ kṛ tvā pakṣiṣu tvaṃ bhava jvara || *HV_111.9*1345:8 |caturdhā yas tṛtī yasya bhaviṣyati ca te dhruvam | *HV_111.9*1345:9 |ekāntaraś caturbhāgaḥ khorakaś ca caturthakaḥ || *HV_111.9*1345:10 |mānuṣeṣv atha bhedane vasa tvaṃ pravibhajya vai | *HV_111.9*1345:11 |ātiṣv athāvaśeṣāsu nivasa tvaṃ śṛṇuṣva me || *HV_111.9*1345:12 |vṛkṣeṣu k īṭar ūpeṇa tathā saṃkocapatrakaḥ | *HV_111.9*1345:13 |pāṇḍupatraś ca vikhyātaḥ phaleṣv āturyam eva ca || *HV_111.9*1345:14 |

apāṃ tu n ī likāṃ vidyāc chikhodbhedaś ca barhiṇām | *HV_111.9*1345:15 |padmin īṣu himo bhūtvā pṛ thivyām api coṣaraḥ || *HV_111.9*1345:16 |gaurikaḥ parvateṣv eva matprasādād bhaviṣyasi | *HV_111.9*1345:17 |goṣv apasmārako bhūtvā khorakaś ca bhaviṣyasi || *HV_111.9*1345:18 |evaṃ vividhar ūpeṇa bhaviṣyasi mah ī tale || *HV_111.9*1345:19 |dar śanāt spar śanāc cāpi pr āṇināṃ vadham eṣyasi | *HV_111.9*1345:20 |ṛ te devamanuṣyebhyo nānyas tvāṃ visahiṣyati || *HV_111.9*1345:21 |[k: corr. for manuṣvebhyo :k]{vaiśaṃpāyana uvāca}

kṛṣṇasya vacanaṃ śrutvā jvaro hṛṣṭamanā hy abhūt | *HV_111.9*1345:22 |provāca vacanaṃ kiṃcit praṇamitvā kṛtāñjaliḥ || *HV_111.9*1345:23 |sarvajātiprabhutvena kṛ to dhanyo 'smi mādhava | *HV_111.9*1345:24 |bhūyaś ca te vacaḥ kartum icchāmi puruṣar ṣabha | *HV_111.9*1345:25 |tad ā jñāpaya govinda kiṃ karomi mahābhuja | *HV_111.9*1345:26 |[k: After line 2 of *1345, Ds ins.: :k]{deva uvāca}evaṃ bhavatu bhadraṃ te yathā tvaṃ jvara kākṣase | *HV_111.9*1345A |

[k: K Ñ2.3 V B D G5 cont.: T1.2 G1 M ins. after 9: :k]aham asurakulapramāthinā | *HV_111.9*1346:1 |*tripurahareṇa hareṇa nirmitaḥ | *HV_111.9*1346:2 |*



raṇaśirasi vinirjitas tvayā | *HV_111.9*1346:3 |*prabhur asi me 'dya tavāsmi kiṃkaraḥ || *HV_111.9*1346:4 |*

{vaiśaṃpāyana uvāca}varasya vacanaṃ śrutvā vāsudevo 'brav ī d vacaḥ | *HV_111.9*1346:5 |

abhisaṃdhiṃ śṛṇuṣvādya yat tvā vakṣyāmi niścayāt | *HV_111.9*1346:6 |[k: T1.2 G1.3.5 M G(ed.) cont.: :k]yuvāṃ jvarau ca bhavatāṃ p īḍāyāṃ maraṇe tathā | *HV_111.9*1347:1 |pīḍāyāṃ ca bhavān svāmī maraṇe māmakas tathā || *HV_111.9*1347:2 |ihaiva l ī yatāṃ tāvaj jvaro māmaka eva hi | *HV_111.9*1347:3 |

{jvara uvāca}dhanyo 'smy anugṛhī to 'smi yat tvayā matpriyaṃ kr ṭaṃ /ā jñāpaya priaṃ kiṃ te cakr āyudha karomy aham // HV_111.10 //[k: M1-3 ins. after 10: T2 G1 M4 after line 4 of 1346*: :k]stuvan māṃ bhaktiyuktena stotreṇānena mānavaḥ | *HV_111.10*1348:1 |varadevāvayoḥ samyak cintayan yuddham adbhutam | *HV_111.10*1348:2 |na tasya jvarasaṃjātā p īḍā bhuvi bhaviṣyati | *HV_111.10*1348:3 |

{bhagavān uvāca}mahāmṛ dhe tava mama ca dvayor imaṃ par ākramaṃ bhujabalakevalāstrayoḥ /praṇamya mām ekamanāḥ paṭhet tu yaḥ sa vai bhavej jvara vigatajvaro naraḥ //HV_111.11 //[k: After 11, Ś1 K1.3 Ds1(marg.) D4.5(marg.) ins.: :k]

tripād bhasmapraharaṇas triśir ā raktalocanaḥ | *HV_111.11*1349:1 |sa me pr ī taḥ sukhaṃ dadyāt sarvāmayapatir jvaraḥ || *HV_111.11*1349:2 |ādyantavantaḥ kavayaḥ pur āṇāḥ | *HV_111.11*1349:3 |*sūkṣmā bṛ hanto 'py anuśāsitāraḥ | *HV_111.11*1349:4 |*sarvāñ jvar ān ghnantu mamāniruddha+ | *HV_111.11*1349:5 |*+pradyumnasaṃkar ṣaṇavāsudevāḥ | *HV_111.11*1349:6 |*evam uktas tu kṛṣṇena jvaraḥ sākṣān mahātmanā /[k: After 12ab, K1.2.4 Ñ2.3 V B D T4 G5 M4 G(ed.) ins.: :k]provāca yaduśārdūlam evam etad bhaviṣyati || *HV_111.12ab*1350:1 |

varaṃ labdhvā jvaro hṛṣṭaḥ kṛṣṇāc ca samayaṃ punaḥ | *HV_111.12ab*1350:2 |[k: While T.1.2 G.1.3.4 M1-3 ins. after 12ab: :k]evam astv iti govindaṃ babhāṣe keśavaṃ tadā | *HV_111.12ab*1351 |praṇamya śirasā kṛṣṇam apakr āntas tato raṇāt // HV_111.12 //[k: After 12c, T1.2 G1.3-5 M ins.: :k]bhaktānām abhayaṃkaram | *HV_111.12c*1352:1 |*vāsudevaṃ mahātmānaṃ | *HV_111.12c*1352:2 |*

[h: HV (CE), adhyāya 112, transliterated from the critical ed. (P. L. Vaidya, Poona 1969) by

Arlo Griffiths (Leiden/Groningen); proof-read by Arlo Griffiths. This is the version of April 5,2004 :h]



{vaiśaṃpāyana uvāca}tatas te sahitāḥ sarve trayastraya ivāgnayaḥ /vainateyaṃ samāruhya yudhyamānā raṇe sthitāḥ // HV_112.1 //tataḥ sarvāṇy an īkāni bāṇavar ṣair mahābalāḥ /ardayan vainateyasthā nadanto 'tibalā raṇe // HV_112.2 //

cakralāṅgalapātaiś ca bāṇavar ṣaiś ca p īḍitam /saṃcukopa mahānī kaṃ dānavānāṃ mahātmanām // HV_112.3 //kakṣe 'gnir iva saṃvṛ ddhaḥ śuṣkendhanasam ī ritāḥ /kṛṣṇabāṇāgnir udbhūto vivṛ ddhim upagacchati // HV_112.4 //sa dānavasahasr āṇi tasmin samaramūrdhani /yugāntāgnir ivārciṣmān dahamāno vyar ā jata // HV_112.5 //[k: After 5, T1.2 G1.3-5 M ins.: :k]tatr āśī tisahasr āṇi nāgānāṃ nihatāni ca | *HV_112.5*1353:1 |lakṣaṃ ca rathavṛ ndaṃ tu hataṃ keśavasāyakaiḥ || *HV_112.5*1353:2 |aśvānāṃ śatasāhasram ayutaṃ pattināṃ tathā | *HV_112.5*1353:3 |niḥśeṣitātha sā senā palāyanapar ābhavat | *HV_112.5*1353:4 |tāṃ d ī ryamāṇāṃ mahat īṃ nānāpraharaṇodyatām /senāṃ bāṇaḥ samāsādya vārayan vākyam abrav ī t // HV_112.6 //lāghavaṃ samupāgamya kim evaṃ bhayaviklavāḥ /daityavaṃśasamutpannāḥ palāyadhyvaṃ mahāmṛ dhe // HV_112.7 //kavacāsigadāpr āsān khaḍgacarmaparaśvadhān /utsṛ jyotsṛ jya gacchanti kiṃ bhavanto 'ntarikṣagāḥ // HV_112.8 //svajātiṃ caiva vāsaṃ ca harasaṃsargam eva ca /mānayadbhir na gantavyam eṣo hy aham avasthitaḥ // HV_112.9 //

evam uccāritāṃ vācaṃ śṛṇvantas tām acintya vai /apakr āmanta te sarve dānavā bhayap īḍitāḥ // HV_112.10 //pramāthagaṇaśeṣaṃ tu tadan ī kapuraḥsaram /bhagnāvaśeṣaṃ yuddhāya manaś cakre punas tadā // HV_112.11 //kumbhāṇḍo nāma bāṇastha sakhāmātyaś ca v ī ryavān /balaṃ bhagnaṃ samālokya vacanaṃ cedam abrav ī t // HV_112.12 //eṣa bāṇaḥ sthito yuddhe śaṃkaro 'yaṃ guhas tathā /kimarthaṃ yuddham utsṛ jya bhavanto bhayamohitāḥ // HV_112.13 //[k: After 13, Ñ2 B Dn Ds D5 ins.: :k]

pr āṇāṃs tyaktvā ca yudhyadhvaṃ sarve dānavapuṃgavāḥ | *HV_112.13*1354 |

[k: B1.2 cont.: :k]evaṃ saṃstūyamānās te kumbhāṇḍena mahātmanā | *HV_112.13*1355:1 |naiva tastambhire daityāḥ palāyanta samantataḥ | *HV_112.13*1355:2 |[k: B1.2 cont.: Ñ2 B3 Dn Ds D5 cont. after 1354*: K V D2-6 T4 G(ed.) ins. after 13: :k]evaṃ kumbhāṇḍavākyaṃ te śṛṇvanto bhayavihlavāḥ | *HV_112.13*1356:1 |cakr āgnibhayavitrastāḥ sarve yānti diśo daśa || *HV_112.13*1356:2 |bhagnaṃ balaṃ tato dṛṣṭvā kṛṣṇenāmitatejasā | *HV_112.13*1356:3 |

saṃraktanayanaḥ sthāṇur yuddhāya paryavartata || *HV_112.13*1356:4 |bāṇasaṃrakṣaṇaṃ kartuṃ ratham āsthāya suprabham | *HV_112.13*1356:5 |devaḥ kumāraś ca tathā rathenāgninibhena vai | *HV_112.13*1356:6 |



[k: While after 13, T1.2 G1.3-5 M ins. an addl. colophon (...) and cont.: :k]{vaiśaṃpāyanaḥ}tataḥ kruddho haraḥ sākṣād nad ī khaṅgī paraśvadh ī | *HV_112.13*1357:1 |śūlī niṣaṅgī kavac ī bāṇī kārmukavāñ śivaḥ | *HV_112.13*1357:2 |nand īśvarasamāyuktaṃ ratham āsthāya v ī ryavān /

saṃdaṣṭauṣṭhapuṭo rudraḥ pradhāvati yato hariḥ // HV_112.14 //[k: After 14, T1.2 G1.3-5 M ins.: :k]tasyānuyātā vetāḷāḥ piśācāś candramālinaḥ | *HV_112.14*1358:1 |pibantaḥ śoṇitaṃ bhūyaḥ kar ālā nir ṇatodar āḥ | *HV_112.14*1358:2 |pibann iva tadākāśaṃ siṃhayukto mahāsvanaḥ /ratho bhāti ghanonmuktaḥ paur ṇamāsyāṃ yathā śaśī // HV_112.15 //[k: After 15, N (except Ś1 Ñ1) T4 G5 ins.: :k]tato gaṇasahasrais tu nānārūpair bhayāvahaiḥ | *HV_112.15*1359:1 |nadadbhir vividhān nādān ratho devasya so 'bhayāt || *HV_112.15*1359:2 |ke cit siṃhamukhās tatra tathā vyāghramukhāś ca ha | *HV_112.15*1359:3 |

nāgāśvoṣṭramukhās tatra pr āvepann abhip īḍitāḥ | *HV_112.15*1359:4 |vyālayajñopav ītāś ca ke cit tatra mahābalāḥ || *HV_112.15*1359:5 |kharoṣṭragajavaktr āś ca aśvagr īvāś ca saṃsthitāḥ || *HV_112.15*1359:6 |chāgamārjāravaktr āś ca meṣavaktr ās tathā pare | *HV_112.15*1359:7 |cī riṇaḥ śikhinaś cānye jaṭilordhvaśiroruhāḥ || *HV_112.15*1359:8 |bhagnāḥ paripatanti sma śaṅkhaduṃdubhinisvanaiḥ | *HV_112.15*1359:9 |ke cit saumyamukhās tatra divyaiḥ śastrair alaṃkṛtāḥ || *HV_112.15*1359:10 |nānāpuṣpakṛtāpīḍā nānāpraharaṇāyudhāḥ | *HV_112.15*1359:11 |vāmanā vikaṭāś caiva siṃhavyāghraparicchadāḥ | *HV_112.15*1359:12 |

rudhir ārdramahādaṃṣṭrā mahāmāṃsabalipriyāḥ || *HV_112.15*1359:13 |devaṃ saṃparivāryātha mahāśatrupramardanam | *HV_112.15*1359:14 |līlāyamānās tiṣṭhanti saṃgr āmābhimukhonmukhāḥ || *HV_112.15*1359:15 |tato divyaṃ rathaṃ dṛṣṭvā rudrasyākliṣṭakarmaṇaḥ | *HV_112.15*1359:16 |kṛṣṇo garuḍam āsthāya yayau rudr āya saṃyuge | *HV_112.15*1359:17 |vainateyastham asyantam āyāntam agraṇī r haraḥ /[k: After 16ab, T1.3 G1.3-5 M G(ed.) ins.: :k]tiṣṭha tiṣṭheti covāca kruddho 'haṃkāragarvitaḥ || *HV_112.16ab*1360:1 |bhagavān api govindaḥ smayann iva ca saṃsthitaḥ | *HV_112.16ab*1360:2 |

sthito 'smi tava saṃgr āme yatheṣṭaṃ kriyatām iti | *HV_112.16ab*1360:3 |hariṃ vivyādha kupito nārācānāṃ śatena saḥ // HV_112.16 //sa śarair arditas tena hareṇāmitraghātinā /harir jagr āha kupito hy āstraṃ pārjanyam uttamam // HV_112.17 //[k: N (except Ś1 Ñ1) T4 G(ed.) ins. after: T2 G1.4.5 after the first occurrence of 18: :k]pracacāla tato bhūmir viṣṇurudraprap īḍitā || *HV_112.17*1361:1 |nāgāś cordhvamukhās tatra vicelur abhip īḍitāḥ | *HV_112.17*1361:2 |parvatāḥ prastutās tatra jaladhārābhir āplutāḥ || *HV_112.17*1361:3 |ke cin mumucire tatra śikhar āṇi samantataḥ | *HV_112.17*1361:4 |

diśaś ca vidiśaś caiva bhūmir ākāśam eva ca || *HV_112.17*1361:5 |prad ī ptānī va dṛśyante sthāṇukṛṣṇasamāgame | *HV_112.17*1361:6 |samantataś ca nirghātāḥ patanti dharaṇī tale || *HV_112.17*1361:7 |



śivāś caivāśivān nādān nadante bh ī madar śanāḥ | *HV_112.17*1361:8 |vāsavaś cānadad ghoraṃ rudhiraṃ cāpy avar ṣata || *HV_112.17*1361:9 |ulkā ca bāṇasainyasya mukhāny āvṛ tya tiṣṭhati | *HV_112.17*1361:10 |na vavau mārutaś cāpi jyot īṃṣy ākulatām iyuḥ | *HV_112.17*1361:11 |prabhāhīnāś ca oṣadhyo na caranty antarikṣagāḥ || *HV_112.17*1361:12 |

etasminn antare brahmā sarvair devagaṇair vṛ taḥ | *HV_112.17*1361:13 |tripur āntakam udyantaṃ jñātvā rudram upāgamat || *HV_112.17*1361:14 |gandharvāpsarasaś caiva yakṣā vidyādhar ās tathā | *HV_112.17*1361:15 |siddhacāraṇasaṃghāś ca paśyanto 'tha divi sthitāḥ || *HV_112.17*1361:16 |tataḥ pārjanyam astraṃ tat kṣiptaṃ rudr āya viṣṇunā | *HV_112.17*1361:17 |yayau jvalann atha tadā yato rudro rathe sthitaḥ | *HV_112.17*1361:18 |tataḥ śatasahasr āṇi śar āṇāṃ nataparvaṇām /niṣpetuḥ sarvato digbhyo yato haratanus tataḥ // HV_112.18 //athāgneyaṃ mahāraudram astram astravidāṃ varaḥ /mumoca ruṣito rudras tad adbhutam ivābhavat // HV_112.19 //[k: After 19, K Ñ2.3 V B D S ins.: :k]tato viśīrṇadehās te catvāro 'pi samantataḥ | *HV_112.19*1362 |tato viśīrṇadehās te catvāro 'pi samantataḥ /nādṛśyanta śaraiś channā dahyamānāś ca vahninā // HV_112.20 //[k: After 20, T1.2 G1.3-5 M ins.: :k]tato bhūtāni vitresur devāś ca bhayaviklavāḥ | *HV_112.20*1363 |siṃhanādaṃ tataś cakruḥ sarva evāsurottamāḥ /hato 'yam iti vijñāya āgneyāntarhite harau // HV_112.21 //tatas tad viṣahitvā jau hy astram astravidāṃ varaḥ /

[k: For 22ab, T1.2 G1.3-5 M subst.: :k][k: T4 ins. after 22ab: :k]tataḥ kruddho hṛṣī keśaḥ pratiṣidhyāgnisaṃcayaṃ | *HV_112.22ab*1364 |agr āha vāruṇaṃ so 'straṃ vāsudevaḥ pratāpavān // HV_112.22 //udyate vāruṇāstre tu vāsudevena dh ī matā /[k: For 22ab (= 23ab?), K1.3 Ñ2.3 V B D T4 subst.: :k]prayukte vāsudevena vāruṇāstre 'titejasi | *HV_112.23ab*1365 |āgneyaṃ praśamaṃ yātam astraṃ vāruṇatejasā // HV_112.23 //[k: After 23, N (except ś 1 Ñ1) T4 ins.: :k]

tasmin pratihate hy astre vāsudevena saṃyuge | *HV_112.23*1366 |paiśācaṃ r ākṣasaṃ caiva raudram āṅgirasaṃ bhavaḥ /mumocāstr āṇi catvāari yugāntāgninibhāni saḥ // HV_112.24 //[k: After 24, K1.2 Ñ2 B2 D1.4 ins.: :k]vāsudevo 'pi cāstr āṇi dṛṣṭvā viprahitāni vai | *HV_112.24*1367 |vāyavyam atha sāvitraṃ vāsavaṃ mohanaṃ tathā /atr āṇāṃ vāruṇārthāya vāsudevo mumoca ha // HV_112.25 //astraiś caturbhiś catvāri vārayitvā ca keśavaḥ /agr āha vaiṣṇavaṃ so 'straṃ vyāditāsyāntakopamam // HV_112.26 //

vaiṣṇavāstre vimukte tu sarva evāsurottamāḥ /[k: After 27ab, N (except Ś1 Ñ1) T1.2.4 G1.3-5 ins.: :k]bhūtayakṣagaṇāś caiva bāṇān ī kaṃ ca sarvaśaḥ | *HV_112.27ab*1368 |



diśaḥ pradudruvuḥ sarve bhayamohitalocanāḥ // HV_112.27 //[k: After 27, N (except Ś1 Ñ1) T4 G4 ins.: :k]{vaiśaṃpāyana uvāca}pramāthagaṇabhūyiṣṭhe sainye d īrṇe mahāsuraḥ | *HV_112.27*1369:1 |nirjagāma tato bāṇo yuddhāyabhimukhas tvaran || *HV_112.27*1369:2 |

bh ī mapraharaṇair ghorair daityendraiḥ sumahābalaiḥ | *HV_112.27*1369:3 |vṛ to mahārathair v ī rair vajr ī va surasattamaiḥ || *HV_112.27*1369:4 |apyaiś ca mantraiś ca tathoṣadh ī bhir | *HV_112.27*1369:5 |*mahātmanaḥ svastyayanaṃ pracakruḥ | *HV_112.27*1369:6 |*sa tatra vastr āṇi śubhāś ca gāvaḥ | *HV_112.27*1369:7 |*phalāni puṣpāṇi tathaiva niṣkān || *HV_112.27*1369:8 |*baleḥ suto br āhmaṇasattamebhyo | *HV_112.27*1369:9 |*dadau dhanāny āśu yathā dhaneśaḥ | *HV_112.27*1369:10 |*sahasrasūryo bahukiṃkiṇī kaḥ | *HV_112.27*1369:11 |*par ārdhyajāmbunadahemcitraḥ || *HV_112.27*1369:12 |*sahasracandr āyutatārakaś ca | *HV_112.27*1369:13 |*ratho mahān agnir ivāvabhāti | *HV_112.27*1369:14 |*tam āsthito dānavasaṃgṛhī taṃ | *HV_112.27*1369:15 |*mahādhvajaḥ kārmukadhṛ k sa bāṇaḥ || *HV_112.27*1369:16 |*udvartayiṣyan yadupuṃgavānām | *HV_112.27*1369:17 |*at ī va raudraṃ sa bibharti r ūpaṃ | *HV_112.27*1369:18 |*sa vegavān v ī rarathaughasaṃkulo | *HV_112.27*1369:19 |*viniryayau tān prati daityasāgaraḥ || *HV_112.27*1369:20 |*mahārṇavodbhūtataraṃgasaṃkulo | *HV_112.27*1369:21 |*

yathārṇavo lokavināśanāya | *HV_112.27*1369:22 |*bh īmāni saṃtr āsakarair vapurbhis | *HV_112.27*1369:23 |*tāny agrato bhānti balāni tasya || *HV_112.27*1369:24 |*mahārathāny ucchritakārmukāṇi | *HV_112.27*1369:25 |*saparvatānī va vanāni r ā jan | *HV_112.27*1369:26 |*viniḥsṛ taḥ sāgaratoyavāsād | *HV_112.27*1369:27 |*atyadbhutaṃ cāhavaṃ draṣṭukāmaḥ || *HV_112.27*1369:28 |*andhakārīkṛ te loke prad ī pte tryambake tadā /na nand ī nāpi ca ratho na rudraḥ pratyadṛśyata // HV_112.28 //

dviguṇaṃ d ī ptadehas tu roṣeṇa ca balena ca /[k: After 29ab, D6 T1.2 G1.3-5 M G(ed.) ins.: :k]astraṃ nārāyaṇaṃ nāma nārāyaṇajighāṃsayā | *HV_112.29ab*1370:1 |agr āha śūlī bhūtātmā devānām atha paśyatām || *HV_112.29ab*1370:2 |mumoca ca yathāśakti rudro brahmātmasaṃbhavaḥ | *HV_112.29ab*1370:3 |vimuktaṃ tena tac cāstraṃ jagāma ca sam ī pataḥ || *HV_112.29ab*1370:4 |śaṃkarasya tad astraṃ tu prahasan keśavas tadā | *HV_112.29ab*1370:5 |agr āha l ī layā viṣṇus tūṇau tac ca vyanikṣipat || *HV_112.29ab*1370:6 |kupito rudrar ūpeṇa rudraḥ saṃhāramūrtimān || *HV_112.29ab*1370:7 |

tataḥ śūlaṃ samādāya sarvaśatruvidāraṇam | *HV_112.29ab*1370:8 |devadānavagandharvayakṣapannagarakṣasām | *HV_112.29ab*1370:9 |bhayaṃkaraṃ mumocātha kṛṣṇam uddiśya śaṃkaraḥ || *HV_112.29ab*1370:10 |



tac ca śūlaṃ harir dṛṣṭvā nijaśaktyā nyavārayat || *HV_112.29ab*1370:11 |tatas trilocanaḥ kruddhaḥ kālāntakayamopamaḥ | *HV_112.29ab*1370:12 |astraṃ pāśupataṃ yat tu loke khyātaṃ svav ī ryavat | *HV_112.29ab*1370:13 |agr āhātmasamaṃ sākṣād dhantuṃ keśavam ojasā || *HV_112.29ab*1370:14 |vijñāyātha tadā viṣṇus tad evāstraṃ samādade || *HV_112.29ab*1370:15 |

dve hy astre praśamaṃ yāte dvābhyāṃ saṃdhārite tadā | *HV_112.29ab*1370:16 |tripur āntakaraṃ bāṇaṃ jagr āha ca caturmukhaḥ // HV_112.29 //[k: After 29, T1.2 G1.3-5 M ins.: :k]agnimārutasomānāṃ viṣṇos tejaḥ samutthitam | *HV_112.29*1371:1 |anenāhaṃ haiṣyāmi sabandhuṃ sasutaṃ raṇe || *HV_112.29*1371:2 |iti matvā vir ūpākṣo dakṣayajñavināśanaḥ | *HV_112.29*1371:3 |saṃdadhatkārmuke caiva kṣeptukāmas trilocanaḥ /vijñāto vāsudevena cittajñena mahātmanā // HV_112.30 //[k: After 30, T1.2 G1.3-5 M G(ed.) ins.: :k]bāṇenānena bhūteśo māṃ hantuṃ kila niścitaḥ | *HV_112.30*1372:1 |iti matvā tadā kṛṣṇaḥ pratikāraṃ samārabhat | *HV_112.30*1372:2 |ṛ mbhaṇaṃ nām so 'py astraṃ jagr āha puruṣottamaḥ /[k: After 31ab, T1.2 G1.3-5 M ins.: :k]tenāstreṇa tadā kṛṣṇo mantrapūtena keśavaḥ | *HV_112.31ab*1373 |haraṃ saṃjṛ mbhayām āsa kṣiprakārī mahābalaḥ // HV_112.31 //[k: For 31, Ś1 subst.: :k]vijṛ mbhaṇaṃ nāma tataḥ so 'straṃ jagr āha keśavaḥ | *HV_112.31*1374:1 |vijṛ mbhayām āsa haraṃ tenāstreṇa mahābalaḥ | *HV_112.31*1374:2 |[k: K Ñ V B Dn Ds D1.3-6 T4 ins. after 31: D2 after 30: :k]

saśaraḥ sadhanuś caiva hastenāśu jṛ mbhitaḥ | *HV_112.31*1375:1 |saṃ jñāṃ na lebhe bhagavān vijetāsurarakṣasām || *HV_112.31*1375:2 |saśaraṃ sadhanuṣkaṃ ca dṛṣtvātmānaṃ vijṛ mbhitam | *HV_112.31*1375:3 |[k: After the above, K1 D1-3 read lines 22-24 of the App. I (No. 37) repeating them in their proper place. :k][k: K1 D1-3 ins. after the first occurrence of line 24 of App. I (No. 37): Ñ2 V2.3 B Ds D6 T4cont. after *1375: :k]balonmatto 'tha bāṇo 'sau śarvaṃ codayate 'sakṛ t | *HV_112.31*1376:1 |sṛṣṭim anyāṃ sṛ jasveti tadā darpavivṛ ddhaye || *HV_112.31*1376:2 |

śaktim anyāṃ sṛ jann eva tadā darpavivṛ ddhaye | *HV_112.31*1376:3 |[k: K1 Ñ2 V2.3 B Ds D1-3.6 T4 cont.: K2-4 Ñ1 V1 Dn D4.5 cont. after 1375*: :k]tato nanāda bhūtātmā snigdhagambh ī ranisvanaḥ | *HV_112.31*1377:1 |pradhmāpayām āsa tadā kṛṣṇaḥ śaṅkhaṃ mahābalaḥ | *HV_112.31*1377:2 |[k: While T1.2 G1.3-5 M ins. after 31: :k]ṛ mbhite ca hare tasmiñ śaṅkhaṃ dadhmau sa keśavaḥ | *HV_112.31*1378:1 |[k: note sandhi -ñś- :k]śārṅgaṃ ca kū jayām āsa siṃhanādaṃ vyan ī nadat || *HV_112.31*1378:2 |pāravaśyaṃ samāyātaḥ śūlī jṛ mbhaṇatejasā | *HV_112.31*1378:3 |

pāñcajanyasya ghoṣeṇa śārṅgavisphūrjitena ca /devaṃ vijṛ mbhitaṃ dṛṣṭvā sarvabhūtāni tatrasuḥ // HV_112.32 //[k: After 32, T1.2 G1.3-5 M G(ed.) ins.: :k]



dānavāś ca tathā yānti diśo 'tha vidiśo 'pi ca | *HV_112.32*1379:1 |bāṇaś cāpi tadā r ā jan bh ī tabh ī taḥ samāśvasat || *HV_112.32*1379:2 |tato hāhākṛ taṃ sainyaṃ paśyataḥ śūlinas tadā | *HV_112.32*1379:3 |kiṃ kurmaḥ kva gamiṣyāma iti dānavasattamāḥ | *HV_112.32*1379:4 |sthitāś ca vimukhā r ā jan kartavye mūḍhacetasaḥ || *HV_112.32*1379:5 |

atha rudro 'pi sahasā jṛ mbhaṇāstreṇa mohitaḥ | *HV_112.32*1379:6 |kṛ tyākṛ tyavimūḍhātmā na kiṃ cid pratyapadyata || *HV_112.32*1379:7 |dhyāthātho manasā tātaṃ bhaktigr āhyam at ī ndriyam | *HV_112.32*1379:8 |par āt parataraṃ viṣṇuṃ sarvalokeśvareśvaram | *HV_112.32*1379:9 |nārāyaṇaṃ prabhuṃ kṛṣṇam anantaṃ puruṣottamam || *HV_112.32*1379:10 |yadi dharmo bhavej jyāyān yuktaṃ madapasarpaṇam | *HV_112.32*1379:11 |iti dhyātvā haraḥ śī ghraṃ tasmād deśād apākramat | *HV_112.32*1379:12 |[k: While N (except Ś1 Ñ1) T4 ins. after 32 a passage given in App. I (No. 37), after which N(except Ś1 Ñ1) T4 G(ed.) ins.: :k]{janamejaya uvāca}apayāte tato deve kṛṣṇe caiva mahātmani | *HV_112.32*1380:1 |punaś cāsī t kathaṃ yuddhaṃ pareṣāṃ lomahar ṣaṇam | *HV_112.32*1380:2 |kumbhāṇḍasaṃgṛhītāśve rathe tiṣṭhan guhas tadā /abhidudr āva kṛṣṇaṃ ca balaṃ pradyumnam eva ca // HV_112.33 //[k: K1(marg.).2 Ñ2.3 V B2.3 Dn Ds D4-6 ins. after 33: B1 after 34: :k]tataḥ śaraśatair ugrais tān vivyādha raṇe guhaḥ | *HV_112.33*1381 |

[k: Ñ2.3 V B Ds D5.6 cont.: :k]amar ṣaroṣasaṃkruddhaḥ kumārapravaro nadan | *HV_112.33*1382 |

[k: While T1.2 G1.3-5 M ins. after 33: :k]śar āṇāṃ śatasāhasrair vivyādha samare guhaḥ | *HV_112.33*1383:1 |vāsudevaṃ sahasreṇa śatena balam eva ca | *HV_112.33*1383:2 |pradyumnaṃ bāṇasāhasrair jaghāna samare guhaḥ | *HV_112.33*1383:3 |śaraughācitagātr ās te trayastraya ivāgnayaḥ /śoṇitaughaplutair gātraiḥ pratyayudhyan guhaṃ tadā // HV_112.34 //tatas te yuddhamārgajñās trayas tribhir anuttamaiḥ /vāyavyāgneyapārjanyair bibhidur d ī ptatejasaḥ // HV_112.35 //

[k: After 35, N (except Ś1 K3 Ñ1) T1.4 G5 ins.: :k]tān astr āṃs tribhir evāstrair vinivārya sa pāvakiḥ | *HV_112.35*1384:1 |śailavāruṇasāvitrais tān sa vivyādha sāyakaiḥ | *HV_112.35*1384:2 |tasya d ī ptaśaraughasya d ī ptacāpadharasya ca /śaraughān astramāyābhir grasanti sma mahātmanaḥ // HV_112.36 //[k: After 36, Ñ2 ins.: :k]bāṇaughe vivṛ te tasmin paramakrodhad ī pitaḥ | *HV_112.36*1385 |

[k: Ñ2 cont.: K1.2.4 V B D T4 ins. after 36: K after 35: :k]

yadā tadā guhaḥ kruddhaḥ prajvalann iva tejasā | *HV_112.36*1386 |astraṃ brahmaśiro nāma kālakalpaṃ dur āsadam /saṃdaṣṭauṣṭhapuṭaḥ saṃkhye jagr āha sa guhas tadā // HV_112.37 //



prayukte brahmaśirasi sahasr āṃśusamaprabhe /ugre paramadurdhar ṣe lokakṣayakare tadā // HV_112.38 //[k: After 38, T1.2 G1.3-5 ins.: :k]pradhāvan sarvabhūtāni dahyamānāni sarvataḥ | *HV_112.38*1387 |mahābhūteṣu sarveṣu pradhāvatsu tatastataḥ /

[k: Ñ2 V B1.3 Ds D6 ins. after 39ab: B2 after 38: T1.2 G1.3-5 cont. after 1387*: :k]astratejaḥpramūḍhe tu viṣaṇṇe jagati prabhuḥ | *HV_112.39ab*1388 |keśavaḥ keśimathanaś cakraṃ jagr āha v ī ryavān // HV_112.39 //sarveṣām astrav ī ryāṇāṃ vāraṇe ghātane tathā /cakram apraticakrasya loke khyātaṃ mahātmanaḥ // HV_112.40 //astraṃ brahmaśiras tena niṣprabhaṃ kṛ tam ojasā /meghair ivātapāpāye savitur maṇḍalaṃ mahat // HV_112.41 //tato niṣprabhatāṃ yāte naṣṭav ī rye mahaujasi /tasmin brahmaśirasy astre śaktiṃ jagr āha kāñcan ī m // HV_112.42 //[k: After 42c, K1.3 Ñ2 V3 B Ds D4-6 ins.: :k]krodhasaṃraktalocanaḥ | *HV_112.42c*1389:1 |*guhaḥ prajajvāla raṇe haviṣevāgnir ulbaṇaḥ || *HV_112.42c*1389:2 |śatrugh īṃ jvalitāṃ divyāṃ | *HV_112.42c*1389:3 |*[k: After 42, Ñ2 V3 B Ds ins.: :k]amoghāṃ dayitāṃ ghor āṃ sarvalokabhayāvahām | *HV_112.42*1390 |maholkām iva tāṃ d ī ptāṃ yugāntāgnisamaprabhām /ghaṇṭāmālākulāṃ śaktiṃ cikṣepa ruṣito guhaḥ // HV_112.43 //[k: After 43, N (except Ś1) T1.2.4 G1.3-5 ins.: :k]nanāda balavac cāpi nādaṃ śatrubhayaṃkaram || *HV_112.43*1391:1 |

sā ca kṣiptā tadā tena brahmaṇyena mahātmanā | *HV_112.43*1391:2 |ṛ mbhamāṇeva gagane saṃprad ī ptamukh ī tataḥ /āghāvant ī mahāśaktiḥ kṛṣṇasya vadhakāṅkṣiṇī // HV_112.44 //[k: T1.2 G1.3-5 M G(ed.) ins. after 44: T4 after 47ab: :k]tato vidyādhar āḥ sarve gandharvā ṛṣayas tathā | *HV_112.44*1392 |bhṛśaṃ viṣaṇṇāḥ sendr āś ca sarvāmarapurogamāḥ /śaktiṃ prajvalitāṃ dṛṣṭvā dagdhaḥ kṛṣṇa iti bruvan // HV_112.45 //abhyāśamāgatāṃ tāṃ tu mahāśaktiṃ mahāmṛ dhe /huṃkāreṇaiva nirbhartsya pātayām āsa bhūtale // HV_112.46 //

pātitāyāṃ mahāśaktyāṃ sādhu sādhv iti sarvaśaḥ /siṃhanādaṃ tataś cakruḥ sarve devāḥ savāsavāḥ // HV_112.47 //tato deveṣu nardatsu vāsudevaḥ pratāpavān /punaś cakraṃ sa jagr āha bhūtāntakaraṇaṃ tadā // HV_112.48 //[k: After 48, D6 T1.2.4 G1.3-5 M1.3.4 G(ed.) ins.: :k]musalaṃ lāṅgalaṃ caiva jagr āha ruṣito balaḥ | *HV_112.48*1393:1 |tato bh ī mo guho devaḥ kartavye vismṛ to 'bhavat | *HV_112.48*1393:2 |vyāvidhyamāne cakre tu kṛṣṇenāmitatejasā /[k: After 49ab, K1.2 Ñ2.3 V B1.2 D (except D2.6) ins.: :k]

kumārarakṣaṇārthāya vibhajya svatanuṃ tadā | *HV_112.49ab*1394 |taṃ dṛṣṭvā pramukhe tasya vyatiṣṭhita ca kauṭav ī /[k: For 49cd, K Ñ1.2 V B D T1.4 G5 (also) subst.: :k]



digvāsā devavacanāt pr ātiṣṭhat tatra kauṭav ī | *HV_112.49cd*1395 |

[k: K Ñ1.2 V B D T4 cont.: T1 G5 cont. after 1397*: :k]lambā nāma mahābhāgā bhāgo devyās tathāṣṭamaḥ | *HV_112.49cd*1396:1 |citr ā kanakaśaktis tu sā ca nagnā sthitāntare || *HV_112.49cd*1396:2 |

athāntar ā kumārasya dev īṃ dṛṣṭvā mahābhujaḥ | *HV_112.49cd*1396:3 |par āṅmukhas tato vākyam uvāca madhusūdanaḥ | *HV_112.49cd*1396:4 |[k: While T2 G2.3.5 M ins. after 49cd: T1 G5 cont. after 1395*: :k]digvāsā vikaṭā dhūmr ā kar āḷā nir ṇatodar ī | *HV_112.49cd*1397:1 |bāhū prasārya sahasā grasant īvāmbaraṃ mahat | *HV_112.49cd*1397:2 |apagacchāpagaccha tvaṃ dhigdhig ity eva so 'brav ī t // HV_112.49 //[k: After 49, N (except Ś1 Ñ1) T1.2.4 G1.3-5 M G(ed.) ins.: :k]kim evaṃ kuruṣe vighnaṃ niścitasya vadhaṃ prati || *HV_112.49*1398:1 |


śrutvaiva vacanaṃ tasya kauṭav ī tu tadā vibho | *HV_112.49*1398:2 |naiva vāsaḥ samādhatte kumāraparirakṣaṇāt | *HV_112.49*1398:3 |[k: N (except Ś1 Ñ1) cont.: T1.4 G5 cont. after 1402*: :k]{bhagavān uvāca}apavāhya guhaṃ śī ghram apayāhi raṇā jir āt | *HV_112.49*1399:1 |svasti hy evaṃ bhaved adya mokṣyase yotsyatā mayā || *HV_112.49*1399:2 |tāṃ ca dṛṣṭvā sthitāṃ devo hariḥ saṃgr āmamūrdhani | *HV_112.49*1399:3 |saṃ jahāra tataś cakraṃ bhagavān vāsavānujaḥ || *HV_112.49*1399:4 |evam ukte tu vacane devadevena dh ī matā | *HV_112.49*1399:5 |

apavāhya guhaṃ dev ī harasāṃnidhyam āgatā || *HV_112.49*1399:6 |etasminn antare caiva vartamāne mahābhaye | *HV_112.49*1399:7 |kumāre rakṣite devyā bāṇas taṃ deśam āyayau || *HV_112.49*1399:8 |apayātaṃ guhaṃ dṛṣṭvā muktaṃ kṛṣṇena saṃyugāt | *HV_112.49*1399:9 |bāṇas cintayate tatra svayaṃ yotsyāmi mādhavam | *HV_112.49*1399:10 |[k: After line 1 of 1399, Ñ2 V1 ins.: :k]tasmād vaktr ākṣi gacha tvaṃ yataḥ skandopagachati | *HV_112.49*1399A:1 |etad eva paraṃ tasya bhaviṣyati na saṃśayaḥ | *HV_112.49*1399A:2 |[k: K1.2 Ñ2 V1 Dn D1.2.4.5 G(ed.) cont.: :k]

{vaiśaṃpāyana uvāca}bhūtakṣayagaṇās tatra bāṇānī kaṃ ca sarvaśaḥ | *HV_112.49*1400:1 |diśaḥ pradudruvuḥ sarve bhayamohitalocanāḥ || *HV_112.49*1400:2 |pramāthagaṇabhūyiṣṭhe sainye d īrṇe mahāsuraḥ | *HV_112.49*1400:3 |nirjagāma tato bāṇo yuddhāyābhimukhas tvaran || *HV_112.49*1400:4 |bh ī mapraharaṇair ghorair daityendraiḥ sumahārathaiḥ | *HV_112.49*1400:5 |mahābalair mahāvī rair vajr ī va surasattamaiḥ || *HV_112.49*1400:6 |purohitāḥ śatruvadhaṃ vadantas | *HV_112.49*1400:7 |*tathaiva cānye śrutaśī lavṛ ddhāḥ | *HV_112.49*1400:8 |*

apaiś ca mantraiś ca tathauṣadh ī bhir | *HV_112.49*1400:9 |*mahātmanaḥ svastyayanaṃ pracakruḥ | *HV_112.49*1400:10 |*



[k: While T1.2.4 G1.3-5 M cont. after 1398*: :k]śaśāpa caināṃ ruṣito yaś ca māṃ bhaktisaṃyutaḥ | *HV_112.49*1401:1 |dvādaśābdaṃ namas kuryāt tenābhūd yat phalaṃ mahat || *HV_112.49*1401:2 |tadā saṃdar śanāt tasya tat phalaṃ naśyatāṃ mahat | *HV_112.49*1401:3 |sadā digambar ā bhūyas tiṣṭha vā tvaṃ yatheṣṭataḥ || *HV_112.49*1401:4 |

ity uktvā devadevo 'pi vihāya guham acyutaḥ | *HV_112.49*1401:5 |par āvṛ tya sthitas tūrṇaṃ sabalaḥ sasutas tadā | *HV_112.49*1401:6 |[k: T1.2 G1.3 M4 cont.: :k]tadāprabhṛ ti r ā jendra digvāsāḥ sābhavat tadā | *HV_112.49*1402 |

[k: T2 G1.3 M cont.: T1 G5 ins. after line 6 of 1399*: M1-3 cont. after 1401*: :k]apākr āmad guho yuddhād yuddhāyaiva ca keśavaḥ | *HV_112.49*1403:1 |rāmapradyumnasaṃyukto garuḍe garuḍadhvajaḥ || *HV_112.49*1403:2 |

{vaiśaṃpāyanaḥ}nirjite ca jvare tasmin hare caiva guhe tadā | *HV_112.49*1403:3 |tatas tūryapraṇādaiś ca bher īṇāṃ ca mahāsvanaiḥ /siṃhanādaiś ca daityānāṃ bāṇaḥ kṛṣṇam abhidravat // HV_112.50 //[k: After 50, T1.2 G1.3-5 ins.: :k]śakt īś caiva gadāś caiva cāpāni vividhāni ca | *HV_112.50*1404:1 |parighāṃś ca mahāghor āṃś cakr āṇi ca bahūni ca | *HV_112.50*1404:2 |bāṇānāṃ dhārayām āsa sahasram amitaujasām | *HV_112.50*1404:3 |[k: T1 G5 cont.: N (except Ś1) T4 ins. after 50: :k]dṛṣṭvā bāṇaṃ tu niryātaṃ yuddhāyaiva vyavasthitam | *HV_112.50*1405:1 |

āruhya garuḍaṃ kṛṣṇo bāṇāyābhimukho yayau | *HV_112.50*1405:2 |āyāntam atha taṃ dṛṣṭvā yadūnām ṛṣabhaṃ raṇe /[k: For 51ab, T2 G1.3.4 M subst.: :k]gatvātha kiṃ cid dṛṣṭvaiva svabalaṃ keśavaṃ tadā | *HV_112.51ab*1406 |vainateyasamārūḍhaṃ kṛṣṇam apratimaujasam // HV_112.51 //[k: After 51, N (except ś Ñ1} T4 G(ed.) ins.: :k]atha nāṇas tu taṃ dṛṣṭvā pramukhe pratyupasthitam | *HV_112.51*1407:1 |uvāca vacanaṃ kruddho vāsudevaṃ tarasvinam | *HV_112.51*1407:2 |

{bāṇa uvāca}tiṣṭha tiṣṭha na me 'dya tvaṃ j ī van pratigamiṣyasi /dvārakāṃ dvārakāsthān vā suhṛ do drakṣyase na ca // HV_112.52 //suvar ṇavar ṇān vṛkṣāgr ān adya drakṣyasi mādhava /[k: For 53ab, B3 D2.6 T2 G1.3.4 M subst.: :k]tvam adyāṣṭabhujaḥ saṃkhye kathaṃ bāhusahasriṇā | *HV_112.53ab*1408 |mayābhibhūtaḥ samare muhūrṣuḥ kālacoditaḥ // HV_112.53 //adya bāhusahasreṇa katham aṣṭabhujo raṇe /mayā saha samāgamya yotsyase garuḍadhvaja // HV_112.54 //

adya hi tvaṃ mayā yuddhe nirjitaḥ saha bāndhavaiḥ /dvārakāṃ śoṇitapure nihataḥ saṃsmariṣyasi // HV_112.55 //nānāpraharaṇopetaṃ nānāṅgadavibhūṣitam /



adya bāhusahasraṃ me koṭibhūtaṃ niśāmaya // HV_112.56 //[k: T1.2 G1.3-5 M ins. after 56: D5 T4 after the ref. of 52: :k]nāhaṃ guho na ca haro na jvaro nāpi cāgnayaḥ | *HV_112.56*1409:1 |baliputraṃ tu māṃ viddhi bāṇam apratimaṃ raṇe | *HV_112.56*1409:2 |garjatas tasya vākyaughāḥ samudr ād iva sindhavaḥ /

[k: After 57ab, T2 G1.3-5 M ins.: :k]par ākramarasopetā mattebhād iva śī kar āḥ | *HV_112.57ab*1410 |niścaranti mahāghor ā vātoddhūtā ivormayaḥ // HV_112.57 //roṣaparyākule caiva netre tasya babhūvatuḥ /agad didhakṣann iva khe mahāsūrya ivoditau // HV_112.58 //[k: For 57c-58d, Ś1 subst.: :k]apiban mṛ tyunāviṣṭaḥ kṛṣṇo bāṇam abhidravat || *HV_112.58*1411:1 |kṣobhavisphūrjite tasya raktanetre babhūvatuḥ | *HV_112.58*1411:2 |agad didhakṣū yugapan mahāsūryāvivoditau | *HV_112.58*1411:3 |

{bhagavān uvāca}bāṇa kiṃ garjase śūrā na garjanti raṇe sthitāḥ /ehy ehi yudhyasva raṇe kiṃ mithyāgarjitena te // HV_112.59 //yadi yuddhāni vacanaiḥ sidhyanti ditinandana /bhavān eva jayen nityaṃ bahvabaddhaṃ prabhāṣase // HV_112.60 //ehy ehi jaya māṃ bāṇa jito vā vasudhātale /cir āyāvāṅmukho d ī naḥ patitaḥ śeṣyase 'sura // HV_112.61 //[k: After 61, T1.2.4 G1.3-5 M ins.: :k]kākagṛ dhrabaḷaiś caiva sarvataḥ pāṭito 'tha vā | *HV_112.61*1412 |

ity evam uktvā vacanaṃ marmabhedibhir āśugaiḥ /nirbibheda raṇe kṛṣṇas tv amoghair d ī ptatejasaiḥ // HV_112.62 //[k: After 62, N (except Ś1) T4 G5 ins.: :k]vinirbhinnas tu kṛṣṇena mārgaṇairmarmabhedibhiḥ | *HV_112.62*1413 |smayan bāṇas tataḥ kṛṣṇaṃ śaravar ṣair avākirat /valadbhir iva saṃsaktais tasmin yuddhe sudāruṇe // HV_112.63 //tau tataḥ śaranistriṃśair gadāparighatomaraiḥ /[k: For 64ab, N (except Ś1) T1.2 G1.3-5 M subst.: :k]tataḥ parighanistriṃśair gadātomaraśaktibhiḥ | *HV_112.64ab*1414 |

vinindamānau saṃyattau yuddhe ceratur ojasā // HV_112.64 //musalaiḥ paṭṭisaiś cāpi chādayām āsa keśavam // HV_112.65 //aṣṭabāhuḥ sahasreṇa bāhūnāṃ samayudhyata /[k: After 66ab, K Ñ V B D T4 ins.: :k]yodhayām āsa samare dvibāhum atha l ī layā | *HV_112.66ab*1415 |

[k: B1 cont.: :k]tatas tu samare hantuṃ hiraṇyakaśipor yathā | *HV_112.66ab*1416 |

[k: B1 cont.: K1.2 Ñ2.3 V B2 Ds D4.6 cont. after 1415*: :k]sahasrabāhunā sārdham aṣṭabāhur ayudhyata | *HV_112.66ab*1417 |bāṇena saha saṃgamya śaṅkhacakragadādharaḥ // HV_112.66 //



[k: K1.2 Ñ2.3 V B2 Ds D4.6 T1 G1 ins. after 66: K3.4 Ñ1 B3 Dn D1-3 T4 cont. after 1415*:B1 after 1417*: :k]lāghavaṃ v īkṣya kṛṣṇasya balisūnū ruṣānvitaḥ | *HV_112.66*1418 |

[k: T1 G5 cont.: T2 G3.4 ins. after 66: :k]

mumocāstraṃ tadā yuddhe kṛṣṇo bāṇaḥ pratāpavān | *HV_112.66*1419 |yad astraṃ paramaṃ divyaṃ tapasā nirmitaṃ mahat /tad apratihitaṃ yuddhe sarvaśatrunibarhaṇam /brahmaṇā vihitaṃ pūrvaṃ tan mumoca baleḥ sutaḥ // HV_112.67 //tasmin mukte diśaḥ sarvās tamopahatamaṇḍalāḥ /pr ādur āsaṃs tato raudr ā na pr ā jñāyata kiṃ cana // HV_112.68 //[k: After 68c, N (except Ś1) T4 ins.: :k]... sughor āṇi ca sarvaśaḥ | *HV_112.68c*1420:1 |tamasā saṃvṛ te loke ... | *HV_112.68c*1420:2 |sādhu sādhv iti bāṇaṃ tu pū jayanti sma dānavāḥ /aho dhig iti devānāṃ carate vāg ud ī ritā // HV_112.69 //tato 'strabalavegena sārciṣmatyaḥ sudāruṇāḥ /ghorar ūpā mahāvegā niṣpetur bāṇavṛṣṭayaḥ // HV_112.70 //nākampata tadā vāyur na meghāḥ saṃcaranti ca /astre vimukte bāṇena dahyamāne ca keśave // HV_112.71 //tato 'straṃ sumahāvegaṃ jagr āha madhusūdanaḥ /pārjanyaṃ nāma bhagavān yamāntakanibhaṃ raṇe // HV_112.72 //[k: After 72, N (except Ś1 Ñ1) T1.4 G5 ins.: :k]tato vitimire loke sa cāgniḥ praśamaṃ gataḥ | *HV_112.72*1421:1 |

dānavā moghasaṃkalpāḥ sarve 'bhuvaṃs tadā bhṛśam | *HV_112.72*1421:2 |dānavāstraṃ praśāntaṃ tu parjanyāstre 'bhimantrite /tato devagaṇāḥ sarve praṇedur jahṛṣus tadā // HV_112.73 //hate śastre mahārā ja daiteyaḥ krodhamūrchitaḥ /bhūyaḥ saṃchādayām āsa keśavaṃ garuḍe sthitam /musalaiḥ paṭṭisaiś caiva śūlam udgarakasmaraiḥ // HV_112.74 //tasya tāṃ tarasā sarvāṃ bāṇavṛṣṭiṃ samudyatām /punaḥ saṃvārayām āsa keśavaḥ śatrusūdanaḥ // HV_112.75 //[k: After 75, N (except Ś1 Ñ1) T1.4 G5 ins.: :k]

keśvasya tu bāṇena vartamāne mahāhave || *HV_112.75*1422:1 |tasya śārṅgavinirmuktaiḥ śarair aśanisaṃnibhaiḥ | *HV_112.75*1422:2 |tilaśas tad rathaṃ cakre sāśvadhvajapatākinam || *HV_112.75*1422:3 |ciccheda kavacaṃ kāyān mukuṭaṃ ca mahāprabham | *HV_112.75*1422:4 |kārmukaṃ ca mahātejā hastāc cāpaṃ ca keśavaḥ || *HV_112.75*1422:5 |vivyādha cainam urasi nārācena smayann iva || *HV_112.75*1422:6 |sa marmābhihataḥ saṃkhye pramumohālpacetanaḥ || *HV_112.75*1422:7 |taṃ dṛṣṭvā mūrchitaṃ bāṇaṃ prahāraparip īḍitam | *HV_112.75*1422:8 |pr āsādavaraśṛṅgastho nārado munipuṃgavaḥ || *HV_112.75*1422:9 |

utthāyāpaśyata tadā kakṣāsphoṭanatatparaḥ | *HV_112.75*1422:10 |vādayāno nakhāṃś caiva diṣṭyā diṣṭyeti cābrav ī t || *HV_112.75*1422:11 |aho me saphalaṃ janma j vitaṃ ca suj vitam | *HV_112.75*1422:12 |



dṛṣṭaṃ me yad idaṃ citraṃ dāmodarapar ākramam || *HV_112.75*1422:13 |aya bāṇaṃ mahābāho daiteyaṃ devapū jita | *HV_112.75*1422:14 |yad artham avat īrṇo 'si tat karma saphalaṃ kuru || *HV_112.75*1422:15 |evaṃ stutvā tadā devaṃ bāṇaiḥ khaṃ dyotayañ śitaiḥ | *HV_112.75*1422:16 |itas tataḥ saṃpatadbhir nārado vyacarad raṇe || *HV_112.75*1422:17 |

pr āyudhyetāṃ dhvajau tatra tāv anyonyam abhidrutau | *HV_112.75*1422:18 |yuddhaṃ cābhūd vāhanayor ubhayor devadaityayoḥ /garuḍasya ca saṃgr āme mayūrasya ca yudhyataḥ // HV_112.76 //pakṣatuṇḍaprahārais tau caraṇāgranakhais tathā /anyonyaṃ jaghnatuḥ krodhān mayūrgaruḍāv ubhau // HV_112.77 //vainateyas tataḥ kruddho mayūraṃ d ī ptatejasam /agr āha śirasi kruddhas tuṇḍenābhyahanat tadā // HV_112.78 //dakṣiṇena ca pakṣeṇa nijaghāna mahābalaḥ /padbhyāṃ pārśvābhighātāṃś ca dattvā ghor ān anekaśaḥ // HV_112.79 //ākṛṣya cainaṃ tarasā vikṛṣya ca mahābalaḥ /niḥsaṃ jñaṃ pātayām āsa gaganād iva parvatam // HV_112.80 //mayūre pātite tasmin garuḍenātha pakṣiṇā /[k: After 81ab, T1.2 G1.3-5 M ins.: :k]papāta tasmāt sahasā vegena mahatā bal ī | *HV_112.81ab*1423 |bāṇaḥ paramasaṃvignaś cintayan kāryam ātmanaḥ // HV_112.81 //[k: After 81, N (except Ś1 Ñ1) T1.4 G5 ins.: :k]mayātibalamattena na kṛ taṃ suhṛdāṃ vacaḥ | *HV_112.81*1424:1 |paśyatāṃ devadaityānāṃ pr āpto 'smy āpadam uttamām | *HV_112.81*1424:2 |taṃ d ī namanasaṃ jñātvā raṇe bāṇaṃ suviklavam /

cintayad bhagavān rudro bāṇarakṣaṇam āturaḥ // HV_112.82 //tato nandiṃ mahādevaḥ pr āha gambh ī rayā gir ā /nandikeśvara saṃyāhi yato bāṇas tato ratham // HV_112.83 //[k: After 83, N (except Ś1 Ñ1) T1.4 G5 ins.: :k]rathenānena divyena siṃhayuktena bhāsvatā | *HV_112.83*1425:1 |bāṇaṃ saṃyojayāśu tvam alaṃ yuddhāya cānagha | *HV_112.83*1425:2 |pramāthagaṇapārśve hi na hi me sthāsyate manaḥ /yāhi prabhavase tāta bāṇaṃ saṃrakṣa gamyatām // HV_112.84 //tathety uktvā punar nand ī rathena rathināṃ varaḥ /

yato bāṇas tato gatvā bāṇam āha śanair idam // HV_112.85 //daityemaṃ ratham ātiṣṭha śī ghram ehi mahābala /[k: K1.2 Ñ2 V1.2 B2 Dn Ds D1.4.6 ins. after 86ab: D2 after 86: :k]mayā sārathinā v ī ra ehi yudhyasva māciram | *HV_112.86ab*1426 |

[k: While T1.2 G1.3-5 ins. after 86ab: :k]sa nandinā tathoktaḥ san bāṇaḥ parabalārdanaḥ | *HV_112.86ab*1427 |

[k: On the other hand, ś Bom. Poona eds. G(ed.) ins. after 86ab: :k]

tato yudhyasva kṛṣṇaṃ vai dānavāntakaraṃ raṇe | *HV_112.86ab*1428 |ārūḍhaḥ sa tathety uktvā mahādevasya taṃ ratham // HV_112.86 //[k: For 86cd, Ś1 subst.: :k]



tathety uktvā bhavaratham āruroha sa dānavaḥ | *HV_112.86cd*1429 |

[k: While N (except Ś1) T1.4 G5 ins. after 86: :k]āruḍhasya tu bāṇasya taṃ rathaṃ brahmanirmitam | *HV_112.86*1430 |

[k: D2 cont.: :k]śuśubhe r ūpam atyartham ādityasyeva cāmbare | *HV_112.86*1431 |

[k: While T1.4 G5 cont. after 1430*: :k]rūpam āsī t pur ā yadvat tripuraṃ vai didhakṣataḥ | *HV_112.86*1432 |taṃ syandanam adhiṣṭhāya bhavasyāmitatejasaḥ /pr āduś cakre tadā raudram astram astravidāṃ varaḥ /dī ptaṃ brahmaśiro nāma bāṇaḥ kruddho 'tiv ī ryavān // HV_112.87 //prad ī pte brahmaśirasi lokaḥ kṣobham upāgamat /lokasaṃrakṣaṇārthaṃ hi tat sṛṣṭaṃ padmayoninā // HV_112.88 //tac cakreṇa nihatyāstraṃ pr āha kṛṣṇaḥ pratāpavān /loke prakhyātayaśasaṃ bāṇam apratimaṃ raṇe // HV_112.89 //katthitāni kva te bāṇa tāni kiṃ na vikatthase /ayam asmi sthito yuddhe yudhyasva puruṣo bhava // HV_112.90 //kārtav ī ryārjuno nāma pūrvam āsī n mahābalaḥ /sahasrabāhū r āmeṇa dvibāhuḥ samare kṛ taḥ // HV_112.91 //[k: For 91bc, N (except Ñ1 V3 B3 D6) T4 subst.: :k]... pūrvaṃ bāhusahasravān | *HV_112.91bc*1433:1 |mahābalaḥ sa r āmeṇa ... | *HV_112.91bc*1433:2 |

tathā tavāpi darpo 'yaṃ bāhūnāṃ v ī ryasaṃbhavaḥ /cakraṃ te darpaśamanaṃ karoti raṇamūrdhani // HV_112.92 //darpasaṃ jananān yāvan nāśayiṣyāmi te bhujān /[k: For 93ab, K1.3.4 V1.2 B1.2 Ds D1-6 T4 subst.: :k]yāvat te darpaśamanaṃ karomy adya svabāhunā | *HV_112.93ab*1434 |tiṣṭhedānīṃ na me 'dya tvaṃ mokṣyase raṇamūrdhani // HV_112.93 //[k: After 93, N (except Ś1 Ñ1) T1.4 G5 ins.: :k]atha tad durlabhaṃ dṛṣṭvā yuddhaṃ paramadāruṇam | *HV_112.93*1435:1 |tathā devāsurasamaṃ har ṣān nṛ tyati nārdaḥ || *HV_112.93*1435:2 |

nirjitāś ca gaṇāḥ sarve pradyumnena mahātmanā | *HV_112.93*1435:3 |nikṣiptavādā yudhyasva devadevaṃ gatāḥ punaḥ | *HV_112.93*1435:4 |tataś cakraṃ sahasr āraṃ nadan megha ivoṣṇage /agr āha puruṣavyāghro bāṇabāhupraśāntaye // HV_112.94 //yotiṣmataḥ pataṃgasya śaśinaś caiva yat tathā /[k: For 95ab, K Ñ2.3 V B D T1 (second time).4 G4.5 (last two second time) subst.: :k]tejo yaj jyotiṣāṃ caiva tejo vajr āśanes tathā | *HV_112.95ab*1436 |pr ājāpatyaṃ ca yat tejas tac cakre paryavasthitam // HV_112.95 //[k: After 95, N 9except Ś1 Ñ1 V2) T1.4 G4.5 ins.: :k]

tretāgneś caiva yat tejo yac cāgner brahmacāriṇaḥ | *HV_112.95*1437:1 |ṛṣīṇāṃ ca tapo jñānaṃ tac cakre paryavasthitam || *HV_112.95*1437:2 |pativratānāṃ yat tejaḥ pr āṇaṃ ca mṛ gapakṣiṇām | *HV_112.95*1437:3 |



yac ca cakradhareṣv asti tac cakre saṃniveśitam || *HV_112.95*1437:4 |nāgar ākṣasayakṣāṇāṃ gandharvāpsarasām api | *HV_112.95*1437:5 |trailokyasya ca yat tejaḥ sarvaṃ cakre vyavasthitam | *HV_112.95*1437:6 |[k: T1 G5 cont.: T2 G1.3 M ins. after 95: :k]yac ca tejas tathā śaṃbhor yamasya varuṇasya ca | *HV_112.95*1438 |

tejasā tena saṃyuktaṃ bhāsvatā prajvalabhṛśam /vapuṣā teja ādatte bāṇasya pramukhe sthitam // HV_112.96 //[k: K B2.3 Dn D1-5 T4 ins. after 96: Ñ2.3 V B1 Ds D6 T1 G5 after 97ab: :k]ñātvātitejasaṃ cakraṃ kṛṣṇenābhyudyataṃ raṇe | *HV_112.96*1439:1 |aprameyaṃ hy avihitaṃ rudr āṇī m abrav ī c chivaḥ || *HV_112.96*1439:2 |ajeyam etat trailokye cakraṃ kṛṣṇena dhāryate | *HV_112.96*1439:3 |bāṇaṃ tr āyasva devi tvaṃ yāvac cakraṃ na muñcati || *HV_112.96*1439:4 |tatas tryakṣavacaḥ śrutvā dev ī lambām athābrav ī t | *HV_112.96*1439:5 |gachaihi lambe tvaṃ śī ghraṃ bāṇasaṃrakṣaṇaṃ prati || *HV_112.96*1439:6 |tato yogaṃ samādhāya adṛśyā himavatsutā | *HV_112.96*1439:7 |

kṛṣṇasyaikasya tad r ūpaṃ dar śayanty āgatāntikam | *HV_112.96*1439:8 |cakrodyatakaraṃ dṛṣṭvā bhagavantaṃ raṇā jire /pramukhe vāsudevasya digvāsāḥ koṭav ī sthitā // HV_112.97 //[k: After 97, N (except Ś1 Ñ1) T1.4 G5 ins.: :k]tāṃ dṛṣṭvātha punaḥ pr āptāṃ dev īṃ rudrasya saṃgatām | *HV_112.97*1440:1 |lambādvit īyāṃ tiṣṭhant īṃ kṛṣṇo vacanam abrav ī t | *HV_112.97*1440:2 |antarghānam upāgamya tyaktvā sā vāsas ī punaḥ /paritr āṇāya bāṇasya vijayādhiṣṭhitā tataḥ /bhūyaḥ sāmar ṣatāmr ākṣī vivastr āvasthitā raṇe // HV_112.98 //

bāṇasaṃrakṣaṇapar ā vākyam etad uvāca ha /[k: After 99a, N (except Ś1 Ñ1) T1.4 G5 ins.: :k]hanmi bāṇaṃ na saṃśayaḥ | *HV_112.99a*1441:1 |*evam uktā tu bāṇena | *HV_112.99a*1441:2 |*[k: Ñ2 cont.: :k]bāṇasaṃrakṣaṇārthin ī | *HV_112.99a*1442:1 |*gir ā madhurayā dev ī | *HV_112.99a*1442:2 |*[k: After 99ab, N (except Ś1) T1.2.4 G1.3-5 ins.: :k]āne tvāṃ sarvabhūtānāṃ sraṣṭāraṃ puruṣottamam | *HV_112.99ab*1443:1 |

mahābhāgaṃ mahādevam anantaṃ n ī lam avyayam | *HV_112.99ab*1443:2 |padmanābhaṃ hṛṣī keśa lokānām ādisaṃbhavam | *HV_112.99ab*1443:3 |[k: T2 G1.3-5 cont.: M1-3 ins. after 99ab: :k]devadeva jagannātha viṣṇo jiṣṇo jagatpate | *HV_112.99ab*1444 |nārhase deva hantuṃ vai bāṇam apratimaṃ raṇe // HV_112.99 //[k: After 99, N (except Ś1 Ñ1) T1.4 G5 ins.: :k]prayaccha hy abhayaṃ bāṇe j ī vaputr ī tvam eva ca || *HV_112.99*1445:1 |mayā dattavaro hy eṣa bhūyaś ca parirakṣyate | *HV_112.99*1445:2 |na me mithyā samudyogaṃ kartum arhasi mādhava || *HV_112.99*1445:3 |

evam ukte tu vacane kṛṣṇaḥ parapuraṃ jayaḥ | *HV_112.99*1445:4 |kruddhaḥ prabhāṣate vākyaṃ śṛṇu satyaṃ tu bhāmin ī || *HV_112.99*1445:5 |bāṇo bāhusahasreṇa nardate darpam āśritaḥ | *HV_112.99*1445:6 |



eteṣāṃ chedanaṃ tv adya kartavyaṃ nātra saṃśayaḥ || *HV_112.99*1445:7 |dvibāhunā ca bāṇena j ī vaputr ī bhaviṣyasi | *HV_112.99*1445:8 |saṃtyajya cāsuraṃ darpaṃ na ca māṃ saṃśrayiṣyati || *HV_112.99*1445:9 |evam ukte tu vacane kṛṣṇenākliṣṭakarmaṇā | *HV_112.99*1445:10 |provāca dev ī bāṇo 'yaṃ devadevo bhaved iti || *HV_112.99*1445:11 |

atha tāṃ kārttikeyasya mātaraṃ so 'bhibhāṣya vai | *HV_112.99*1445:12 |[k: While T2 G1.3.4 M ins. after 99: T1 G5 after line 4 of 1145*: :k]dhig dhig ity abrav ī t tāṃ tu duṣṭe dhvaṃseti keśavaḥ | *HV_112.99*1446 |tataḥ kruddho mahābāhuḥ kṛṣṇaḥ praharatāṃ varaḥ /provāca bāṇaṃ samare bhr āmayaṃś cakram uttamam // HV_112.100 //[k: For 100, Ś1 subst.: :k]tataḥ provāca vacanaṃ bāṇaṃ kaṃsārisūdanaḥ | *HV_112.100*1447 |yudhyatāṃ yudhyatāṃ saṃkhye bhavatāṃ koṭav ī sthitā /aśaktānām iva raṇe dhigbāṇa tava pauruṣam // HV_112.101 //evam uktvā tataḥ kṛṣṇas tac cakraṃ paramāstravit /nim ī litākṣo vyasṛ jad bāṇaṃ prati mahābalaḥ // HV_112.102 //[k: After 102, N (except Ś1 Ñ1) T1.4 G5 ins.: :k]kṣepaṇād yasya muhyanti lokāḥ sasthāṇujaṅgamāḥ | *HV_112.102*1448:1 |kravyādāni ca bhūtāni tṛ ptiṃ yānti mahāmṛ dhe || *HV_112.102*1448:2 |tamapratimakarmāṇaṃ samānaṃ sūryavarcasā | *HV_112.102*1448:3 |cakram udyamya samare kopad ī pto gadādharaḥ || *HV_112.102*1448:4 |sa muṣṇan dānavaṃ tejaḥ samare svena tejasā | *HV_112.102*1448:5 |ciccheda bāhūṃś cakreṇa śrī dharaḥ paramaujasā | *HV_112.102*1448:6 |alātacakravat tūrṇaṃ bhramamāṇaṃ raṇā jire /

[k: After 103ab, Dn Ds ins.: :k]kṣiptaṃ tu vāsudevena bāṇasya raṇamūrdhani | *HV_112.103ab*1449 |

[k: Ds cont.: Ñ2 V2.3 B Ds ins. after 103ab: :k]bāṇasya rathamārge ca dvit ī ya iva bhāskaraḥ | *HV_112.103ab*1450 |viṣṇor astraṃ sunābhaṃ vai śaighryayogān na dṛśyate // HV_112.103 //tasya bāhusahasrasya paryāyeṇa punaḥ punaḥ /bāṇasya chedanaṃ cakre tac cakraṃ raṇamūrdhani // HV_112.104 //[k: After 104, N (except Ś1 Ñ1) T1.4 G5 ins.: :k]

kṛ tvā dvibāhuṃ taṃ bāṇaṃ chinnaśākham iva drumam | *HV_112.104*1451:1 |punaḥ kar āgraṃ kṛṣṇasya cakraṃ pr āptaṃ sudar śanam || *HV_112.104*1451:2 |

{vaiśaṃpāyana uvāca}kṛ takṛ te tu saṃpr āpte cakre daitye vipātite | *HV_112.104*1451:3 |śar ī reṇa prasravatā rudhiraughapariplutaḥ /abhavat parvatākāraś chinnabāhur mahāsuraḥ // HV_112.105 //[k: T1 G3-5 M ins. after 105: T2 after 103ab: G1 after 104: :k]chinnaśākho yathā vṛkṣaś chinnapakṣo yathā khagaḥ || *HV_112.105*1452:1 |

chittvā bāhusahasraṃ tu bāṇasya ca sudar śanam | *HV_112.105*1452:2 |agāma devadevasya pārśvaṃ ripunighātinaḥ || *HV_112.105*1452:3 |provāca vadatāṃ śreṣṭhaṃ cakro medaḥsamākulaḥ | *HV_112.105*1452:4 |



ā jñāpaya jagannātha śiraś chettuṃ dur ātmanaḥ || *HV_112.105*1452:5 |tataḥ kṛṣṇo hṛṣī keśas tad ādatte sudar śanam | *HV_112.105*1452:6 |[k: T1 G5 cont.: K Ñ1.2 V B D T4 ins. after 105: :k]asṛṅmattaś ca vividhān nādān muñcan yathā ghanaḥ || *HV_112.105*1453:1 |tasya nādena mahatā keśavo ripusūdanaḥ | *HV_112.105*1453:2 |

[k: While M cont. after 1452*: :k]vyāvidhya sahasā kṛṣṇaḥ śiraś chettuṃ samārabhat | *HV_112.105*1454 |cakraṃ bhūyaḥ kṣeptukāmaṃ bāṇanāśārtham acyutam /[k: T4 M4 subst. for 106ab: T1 G5 cont. after 1453*: :k]cakraṃ bhūyaḥ kṣeptukāmo nāṇanāśārtham acyutaḥ | *HV_112.106ab*1455 |tam upetya mahādevaḥ kumārasahito 'brav ī t // HV_112.106 //[k: After 106, T1 G1.4.5 M2-4 ins.: :k]sahomayā haro devo jvareṇa ca samanvitaḥ | *HV_112.106*1456 |kṛṣṇa kṛṣṇa mahādeva jāne tvāṃ puruṣottamam /[k: After 107ab, K2 ins.: :k]na hy enaṃ vadhakāmas tvaṃ yad icchet pārvat ī hitam || *HV_112.107ab*1457:1 |

{kṛṣṇa uvāca}hiraṇyakaśipoḥ putr āś catvāro lokaviśrutāḥ | *HV_112.107ab*1457:2 |hr ādaḥ prahr ādaḥ saṃhr ādaḥ anuhr ādaś caturthakaḥ || *HV_112.107ab*1457:3 |prahr ādāya varo dattaś caiṣāṃ madhye var āthine | *HV_112.107ab*1457:4 |avyadhyas tava vaṃśo 'stu daityaughāḥ satataṃ mayā || *HV_112.107ab*1457:5 |iti pratiśrutaṃ pūrvam apar āghapar āya ca | *HV_112.107ab*1457:6 |madhukaiṭabhahantāraṃ devadevaṃ sanātanam // HV_112.107 //

[k: After 107, T1 G1.3-5 M ins.: :k]ādidevam ajaṃ viṣṇuṃ sur ādhyakṣaṃ pur ātanam | *HV_112.107*1458 |lokānāṃ tvaṃ gatir deva tvatprasūtam idaṃ jagat /ajeyas tvaṃ tribhir lokaiḥ sadevāsuramānuṣaiḥ // HV_112.108 //[k: After 108, Ś1 ins.: :k]tava prasādajo brahmā tathāhaṃ krodhasaṃbhavaḥ | *HV_112.108*1459 |

[k: While T1 G1.3-5 M ins. after 108: T2 after 107: :k]vande 'haṃ tvāṃ jagannāthaṃ jagatām īśvaraṃ harim || *HV_112.107*1460:1 |

namāmi nirguṇaṃ viṣṇo tvām ādyam akhilaṃ raṇe | *HV_112.107*1460:2 |niṣkalaṃ tvāṃ hare devaṃ namāmi puruṣottamam || *HV_112.107*1460:3 |tray īmūrte pur āṇātmann namāmi tvāṃ janārdanam | *HV_112.107*1460:4 |ajeyo 'si sadā viṣṇo yāce tvāṃ nityam avyayam | *HV_112.107*1460:5 |tasmāt saṃhara divyaṃ tvam idaṃ cakraṃ samudyatam /anivāryam asaṃhāryaṃ raṇe śatrubhayaṃkaram // HV_112.109 //[k: After 109, Ś1 ins.: :k]ye tvā deva prapadyante na te suvyaktimānavāḥ | *HV_112.109*1461:1 |bhaye mahati magnānāṃ tr ātā nityaṃ janārdanaḥ || *HV_112.109*1461:2 |

ye cāpy asmatkṛ taṃ stotram abhidhāsyanti bhaktitaḥ | *HV_112.109*1461:3 |te sarvabhayanirmuktā bhaviṣyanti nir āmayāḥ || *HV_112.109*1461:4 |nāthas tvaṃ sarvalokānāṃ viśeṣeṇa mama prabho | *HV_112.109*1461:5 |



kṣamyatāṃ deva bāṇasya matkṛ te puruṣottama | *HV_112.109*1461:6 |bāṇasyāsyābhayaṃ dattaṃ mayā keśiniṣūdana /tan me na syān mṛṣā vākyam atas tvāṃ kṣamayāmy aham // HV_112.110 //[k: After 110, K1 Ds1 ins.: :k]na hy enaṃ vadhakāmasya yad ī cchet pārvat ī hitam | *HV_112.110*1462 |

[k: While T1.2 G1.3-4 M ins. after 110: :k]kṣantavyaṃ bhavatā bhūyo yat kṛ taṃ bhaktavatsala | *HV_112.110*1463 |

{bhagavān uvāca} ī vatāṃ deva bāṇo 'yam etac cakraṃ nivartitam /mānyas tvaṃ deva devānām asur āṇāṃ ca sarvaśaḥ // HV_112.111 //[k: After 111, T1.2 G1.3-5 M ins.: :k]anyathā chedanaṃ kuryāṃ bāṇasyāsya dur ātmanaḥ | *HV_112.11*1464:1 |yasmān mānyaḥ sadā deva tasmā j j ī vatu bāṇakaḥ | *HV_112.11*1464:2 |namas te 'stu gamiṣyāmi yat kāryaṃ tan maheśvara /na tāvat kriyate tasmān mām anujñātum arhasi // HV_112.112 //evam uktvā mahādevaṃ kṛṣṇas tūrṇaṃ garutmatā /agāma tatra yatr āste pr ādyumniḥ sāyakaiś citaḥ // HV_112.113 //gate kṛṣṇe tato nand ī bāṇam āha śubhaṃ vacaḥ /[k: After 114ab, K3.4 Ñ2 V2.3 B Dn Ds D2.3.5.6 ins.: :k]gaccha bāṇa kṣatenaiva devadevasya cāgrataḥ || *HV_112.114ab*1465:1 |tac chrutvā nandivākyaṃ tu bāṇo 'gacchata śī ghragaḥ | *HV_112.114ab*1465:2 |[k: K3.4 Ñ2 V2.3 B Dn Ds D2.3.5.6 cont.: K1.2 Ñ3 V1 D1.4 T1.4 G5 ins. after 114ab: :k]

chinnabāhuṃ tato bāṇaṃ dṛṣṭvā nand ī pratāpavān | *HV_112.114ab*1466:1 |apavāhya rathenaiva yato devas tato yayau || *HV_112.114ab*1466:2 |tato nand ī punar bāṇaṃ pr āg uvācottaraṃ vacaḥ | *HV_112.114ab*1466:3 |bāṇa bāṇa pranṛ tyasva śreyas tava bhaviṣyati // HV_112.114 //[k: For 114cd, Ś1 subst.: :k]kṛ ttabāṇa mahādaitya tataḥ śreyas tvam āpsyasi | *HV_112.114cd*1467 |

[k: Ñ2 B Dn Ds D6 T1 G3 ins. after 114: V2 cont. after 1466*: :k]eṣa devo mahādevaḥ prasādasumukhas tava | *HV_112.114*1468 |

śoṇitaughaplutair gātrair nandivākyapracoditaḥ / ī vitārth ī tato bāṇaḥ pramukhe śaṃkarasya vai // HV_112.115 //[k: For 115, Ś1 subst.: :k]etac chrutvā vaco nandeḥ śoṇitāṅgaḥ sa dānavaḥ | *HV_112.115*1469:1 |pravṛ tto j ī vitārthāya śaṃkaraṃ pramukhe sthitaḥ | *HV_112.115*1469:2 |pr ānṛ tyata bhaye jāte dānavaḥ sa vicetanaḥ /[k: After 116ab, D6 T1.2 G1.3-5 M ins.: :k]aya deva jagannātha jayā jeya har āvyaya | *HV_112.116ab*1470:1 |aya bhaktipriya sadā jaya bhūtagaṇārcitaḥ || *HV_112.116ab*1470:2 |

aya bhasmapradigdhāṅga jaya nagnavidāṃ mukha | *HV_112.116ab*1470:3 |umāpate viśvapate jayā jeyāvyaya prabho || *HV_112.116ab*1470:4 |evamādi tadā bāṇo vilapan bhavatuṣṭaye | *HV_112.116ab*1470:5 |



avasthāṃ kṛ paṇāṃ pr āpto bhayaviklavalocanaḥ // HV_112.116 //[k: After 116, K1.2 D4 ins.: :k]tataḥ pranṛ ttaṃ bāṇaṃ ca cakram apratimaṃ raṇe | *HV_112.116*1471:1 |bāṇaṃ dvibāhuṃ kṛ tvā tu svām eva prakṛ tiṃ gatam | *HV_112.116*1471:2 |[k: K1.2 D4 cont.: K3.4 Dn D1-3.5 ins. after 116ab: Ñ2.3 V B Ds T1.4 G3.5 after 116: :k]

taṃ dṛṣṭvā ca pranṛ tyantaṃ bhayodvignaṃ punaḥ punaḥ | *HV_112.116*1472:1 |nandivākyaprajavitaṃ bhaktānugrahakṛ d bhavaḥ | *HV_112.116*1472:2 |karuṇāvaśam āpanno mahādevo 'brav ī d vacaḥ | *HV_112.116*1472:3 |[k: While T1.2 G1.3-5 M1.3.4 ins. after 116: M2 after the first occurrence of 116cd: :k]pr ānṛ tyad bahuśo r ā jan yathā pr ī to bhaved bhava | *HV_112.116*1473 |

[k: T2 G1.3.4 M cont.: T1 G5 ins. after line 2 of 1472*: :k]tataḥ pr ī to 'bhavad r ā jan bāṇasyāsya sa l ī layā | *HV_112.116*1474 |

{maheśvara uvāca}varaṃ vṛṇīṣva bāṇa tvaṃ yat te manasi vartate /prasādasumukho 'haṃ te varakālo 'yam āgataḥ // HV_112.117 //[k: For 117, K4 subst.: :k]yat pr ārthyase varaṃ bāṇa cir āya manasepsitam | *HV_112.117*1475:1 |tat te 'haṃ tvāṃ pradāsyāmi tridaśair api durlabham | *HV_112.117*1475:2 |[k: K4 cont.: :k]rudravākyaṃ tataḥ śrutvā bāṇo manasi har ṣitaḥ | *HV_112.117*1476:1 |var ān manasi saṃdhārya pravaktum upacakrame | *HV_112.117*1476:2 |

{bāṇa uvāca}ajaraś cāmaraś caiva bhaveyaṃ satataṃ vibho /eṣa me prathamo deva varo 'stu yadi manyase // HV_112.118 //

{maheśvara uvāca}tulyo 'si daivatair bāṇa na mṛ tyus tava vidyate /anyaṃ varaṃ vṛṇīṣvādya anugr āhyo 'si me sadā // HV_112.119 //

{bāṇa uvāca}

yathāhaṃ śoṇitādigdho bhṛśārto vraṇap īḍitaḥ /bhaktānāṃ nṛ tyatām evaṃ putrajanma bheved bhava // HV_112.120 //

{maheśvara uvāca}nir āhārāḥ kṣamāyuktāḥ satyārjavapar āyaṇāḥ /madbhaktā ye hi nṛ tyanti teṣām evaṃ bhaviṣyati // HV_112.121 //[k: After 121, Ñ2 repeats 119cd and G3 repeats 120. K V B D T1.4 G5 ins. after 121: Ñ2after the repetition of 119cd: :k]tṛtī yaṃ tvam atho bāṇa varaṃ vara manogatam | *HV_112.121*1477:1 |

tad vidhāsyāmi te putra saphalo 'stu bhavān iha | *HV_112.121*1477:2 |

{bāṇa uvāca}



cakrapāṭanajā ghor ā rujā t ī vr ā hi yā mama /vareṇa sā tṛtī yena śāntiṃ gacchatu me bhava // HV_112.122 //

{maheśvara uvāca}evaṃ bhavatu bhadraṃ te na rujā prabhaviṣyati /

akṣataṃ tava gātraṃ ca svasthāvasthaṃ bhaviṣyati // HV_112.123 //[k: For 123, Ś1 Ñ2 V3 B3 T4 subst.: :k][k: Ds T1 G5 ins. after 122: :k]cakrapāṭanajā ghor ā rujā te surasattama | *HV_112.123*1478:1 |na bhaviṣyati gātre,su balavāṃś ca bhaviṣyasi | *HV_112.123*1478:2 |caturthaṃ te varaṃ dadmi vṛṇīṣvāsura kāṅkṣitaṃ /na te 'haṃ vimukhas tāta prasādasumukho hy aham // HV_112.124 //

{bāṇa uvāca}pramāthagaṇavaṃśasya prathamaḥ syām ahaṃ vibho /mahākāla iti khyātaḥ khyātiṃ gaccheyam īśvara // HV_112.125 //[k: After 125, N (except Ś1 Ñ1) T1.4 G5 M4 ins.: :k]{vaiśampāyana uvāca}evaṃ bhaviṣyat ī ty āha devo bāṇaṃ mahādyutiḥ | *HV_112.125*1479:1 |divyar ūpo 'kṣato gātrair n ī rujas tvaṃ mamāśrayāt || *HV_112.125*1479:2 |mamātisargād bāṇa tvaṃ bhava caivākutobyahaḥ | *HV_112.125*1479:3 |

{maheśvara uvāca}bhūyo 'pi te varaṃ dadmi prakhyātabalapauruṣa /

[k: For 126ab, Ś1 subst.: :k]evaṃ bhaviṣyaty avaśyaṃ yaṃ varaṃ tvam ihecchasi | *HV_112.126ab*1480 |

[k: corr. for 116ab :k]taṃ taṃ vṛṇīṣva bhadraṃ te yad icchasi mahāsura // HV_112.126 //

{bāṇa uvāca}vair ūpyam aṅgajaṃ kiṃ cin mā bhūn me devasattama /dvibāhutve 'pi me deho na vir ūpo bhaved bhava // HV_112.127 //

[k: N (except Ñ1 Dn1) T1.4 Cal. ed. ins. after 127: G5 after 128ab: :k]{hara uvāca}bhavitā sarvam etat te yathecchasi mahāsura | *HV_112.127*1481:1 |bhaktas tvaṃ me na cādeyaṃ bhaktānāṃ vidyate mama | *HV_112.127*1481:2 |tato 'brav ī n mahādevo bāṇaṃ sthitam athāntike /evaṃ bhaviṣyate bāṇa yat tvayā samudāhṛ tam // HV_112.128 //[k: T2 G1.3.4 M4 ins. after the repetition of 128ab: M1-3 after 128: :k]tyaja mūḍhāṃ matiṃ bāṇa mā mohavaśago bhava | *HV_112.128ab*1482 |etāvad uktvā bhagavāṃs trinetro gaṇasaṃvṛ taḥ /

paśyatāṃ sarvabhūtānāṃ tatraivāntar adh ī yata // HV_112.129 //

[h: HV (CE), adhyāya 113, transliterated from the critical ed. (P. L. Vaidya, Poona 1969) by



Arlo Griffiths (Leiden/Groningen); proof-read by Arlo Griffiths. This is the version of April 5,2004 :h]

{vaiśaṃpāyana uvāca}tato dṛṣṭvaiva garuḍam aniruddhaśar ī ragāḥ /

[k: D2 om. the ref. N T4 ins. and T2 G1.4 repeat after the ref.: T1.2 G1.3-5 M (T2 G1.4 for the first time) ins. after 112.129: :k]evaṃ var ān bahūṃl labdhvā bāṇaḥ pr ī timān abhavat | *HV_113.1*1483 |

[k: K1.2 Ñ2.3 V2.3 B Dn Ds D1.4.5 cont.: :k]agāma saha rudreṇa mahākālatvam āgataḥ | *HV_113.1*1484 |

[k: K1.2 Ñ2.3 V2.3 B Dn Ds D1.4.5 cont.: K3.4 Ñ1 V1 D2.3.6 T2.4 G1.4 cont. after 1483*:T1 G3.5 M1-3 G(ed.) ins. after the ref.: :k]vāsudevo 'pi bahudhā nāradaṃ paryapṛ cchata | *HV_113.1*1485:1 |kvāniruddhas tu bhagavān saṃyato nāgabandhanaiḥ | *HV_113.1*1485:2 |śrotum icchāmi tattvena snehaklinnaṃ hi me manaḥ || *HV_113.1*1485:3 |aniruddhe hṛ te v ī re kṣubhitā dvārakā pur ī | *HV_113.1*1485:4 |śī ghraṃ taṃ mokṣayiṣyāmi yad arthaṃ vayam āgatāḥ || *HV_113.1*1485:5 |adya taṃ naṣṭaśatruṃ vai draṣṭum icchāmahe vayam | *HV_113.1*1485:6 |sa pradeśas tu bhagavan viditas tava suvrata || *HV_113.1*1485:7 |evam uktas tu kṛṣṇena nārdaḥ pratyabhāṣata | *HV_113.1*1485:8 |kanyāpure kumāro 'sau baddho nāgaiś ca mādhava || *HV_113.1*1485:9 |etasminn antare śī ghraṃ citralekhā hy upasthitā | *HV_113.1*1485:10 |

bāṇasyottamasattvasya daityendrasya mahātmanaḥ | *HV_113.1*1485:11 |idam antaḥpuraṃ deva praviśasva yathāsukham || *HV_113.1*1485:12 |tataḥ praviṣṭās te sarve aniruddhasya mokṣaṇe | *HV_113.1*1485:13 |balaḥ supar ṇaḥ kṛṣṇaś ca pradyumno nāradas tathā | *HV_113.1*1485:14 |[k: Ñ2 M4 cont.: :k]vāsudevo 'pi sahasā viveśāntaḥpure ripoḥ | *HV_113.1*1486 |śarar ūpā mahāsarpā veṣṭayitvā tanuṃ sthitāḥ // HV_113.1 //te sarve sahasā dehāt tasya niḥsṛ tya bhoginaḥ /kṣitiṃ sarve 'bhyadhāvanta prakṛ tyāvasthitāḥ śar āḥ // HV_113.2 //

dṛṣṭaḥ spṛṣṭaś ca kṛṣṇena so 'niruddho mahātmanā /sthitiḥ pr ī timanā bhūtvā pr āñjalir vākyam abrav ī t // HV_113.3 //devadeva sadā yudhe jetā tvam asi kas tava /śakto vai pramukhe sthātuṃ sākṣād api śatakratuḥ // HV_113.4 //

{bhagavān uvāca}āroha garuḍaṃ tūrṇaṃ gacchāma dvārakāṃ pur ī m /ityuktaḥ so 'dhir ūḍhas tu saha dānavakanyayā // HV_113.5 //[k: After 5, Ś1 ins.: :k]

gurubhiḥ samanujñātās tatas te prayayus tadā | *HV_113.4*1487 |

[k: While K Ñ2 V2.3 B Dn Ds D3-6 G4.5 ins. a passage given in App. I (No. 38) after 5; Ñ3



D1.2 T1.2 G1.3 ins. it after 3c; V1 after 3; T4 after 3ab; On the other hand, M ins. after 5: :k]citralekhāsamāyukto yā priyā tasya nityaśaḥ | *HV_113.5*1488 |tatas te d ī rgham adhvānaṃ prayayuḥ puruṣar ṣabhāḥ /[k: After 6, Ś1 ins.: :k]cakr āyudho gṛ hya tadāniruddhaṃ | *HV_113.6*1489:1 |*

nighnaṃ cakre bāṇam ud īrṇacakram | *HV_113.6*1489:2 |*chittvā tu bāṇasya sa bāhucakraṃ | *HV_113.6*1489:3 |*cakr āyudho gṛ hya tadāniruddham | *HV_113.6*1489:4 |*puro mahābāṇam ud īrṇacakra+ | *HV_113.6*1489:5 |*+nipātite bāhuviśīrṇagātre | *HV_113.6*1489:6 |*āruhya garuḍaṃ sarve jitvā bāṇaṃ mahāsuram // HV_113.6 //tato 'mbaratalasthās te vāruṇīṃ diśam āśritāḥ /[k: After 7ab, N (except Ś1 Ñ1) T1.2.4 G1.3-5 ins.: :k]apaśyanta mahātmāno gāvo divyapayaḥpradāḥ | *HV_113.7ab*1490 |velāvanavicāriṇyo nānāvar ṇāḥ sahasraśaḥ // HV_113.7 //[k: After 7, N (except Ś1 Ñ1 D3) T1.2.4 G1.3-5 ins.: :k]abhijñāya tadā r ūpaṃ kumbhāṇḍavacanaśravāt | *HV_113.7*1491:1 |kṛṣṇaḥ praharatāṃ śreṣṭhas tattvato 'rthaviśāradaḥ | *HV_113.7*1491:2 |niśamya bāṇagāvas tu tāsu cakre manas tadā /āsthito garuḍaṃ devaḥ sarvalokādir avyayaḥ // HV_113.8 //[k: After 8, N (except Ś1 Ñ1) T1.2.4 G1.3-5 ins.: :k]{śrī bhagavān uvāca}garuḍa prayāhi tatra tvaṃ yatra bāṇasya godhanam | *HV_113.8*1492:1 |[k: Pāda a unmetrical :k]

yāsāṃ p ī tvā kila kṣī ram amṛ tatvam avāpnuyāt | *HV_113.8*1492:2 |āha māṃ satyabhāmā ca bāṇagāvo mamānaya /yāsāṃ p ī tvā kila kṣī raṃ na j ī ryanti mahāsur āḥ // HV_113.9 //[k: Ñ2 V3 B2.3 Dn Ds D3.5.6 T2 ins. after 9: Ñ2 (error for other siglum?) after 9ab: :k]vijar āś ca jar āṃ tyaktvā bhavanti kila jantavaḥ | *HV_113.9*1493 |tā mamānaya bhadraṃ te yadi kāryaṃ na lupyate /atha kāryanirodhaḥ syān naiva tāsu manaḥ kṛ thāḥ // HV_113.10 //[k: After 10, K Ñ2 V B D T4 ins.: :k]iti mām abrav ī t satyā tāś caitā viditā mama | *HV_113.10*1494 |

dṛśyante gāva etās tā māṃ dṛṣṭvā varuṇālayam /viśanti sahitāḥ sarvāḥ kāryam atra vidh ī yatām // HV_113.11 //tathety uktvā tu garuḍaḥ pakṣavātena sāgaram /so 'vagāḍho hi sahasā varuṇālayam antikāt // HV_113.12 //[k: After 12, K Ñ2.3 B D T4 ins.: :k]dṛṣṭvā javena garuḍaṃ pr āptaṃ vai varuṇālayam | *HV_113.12*1495:1 |vāruṇāś ca gaṇāḥ sarve vibhr āntāḥ pr ācalaṃs tadā | *HV_113.12*1495:2 |tatas tu vāruṇaṃ sainyam abhiyātaṃ sudāruṇam /pramukhe vāsudevasya nānāpraharaṇodyatam // HV_113.13 //

[k: K Ñ1.3 V B2.3 Dn Ds D1-5 T1.4 ins. after 13: B1 D6 cont. after 1497*: :k]tad yuddham abhavad ghoraṃ vāruṇaiḥ pannagāriṇā | *HV_113.13*1496 |



[k: While, B1 D6 ins. after 13: :k]tatas tu tasya pramukhe vāsudevasya dh ī mataḥ | *HV_113.13*1497 |teṣām āpatatāṃ saṃkhye vāruṇānāṃ sahasraśaḥ /[k: T1.2 G1.5 M ins. after 14ab: G4 cont. after 1499*: :k]dehā vidyotayanti sma kṛ tsnaṃ vai varuṇālayam | *HV_113.14ab*1498:1 |

cakreṇa bhagavāñ śauriś cakāra kadanaṃ mahat | *HV_113.14ab*1498:2 |[k: T1 G5 M4 cont.: K Ñ V B D T4 G4 ins. after 14ab: :k]bhagnaṃ balam anādhṛṣyaṃ keśavena mahātmanā | *HV_113.14ab*1499 |te bhagnāḥ sahasā yānti tam eva varuṇālayam // HV_113.14 //ṣaṣṭiṃ rathasahasr āṇi ṣaṣṭiṃ rathaśatāni ca /varuṇena prayuktāni d ī ptaśastr āṇi saṃyuge // HV_113.15 //[k: After 15, T1.2 G1.3.5 M ins.: :k]tāny ayudhyanta kṛṣṇena pradyumnena balena ca | *HV_113.15*1500:1 |tāni sarvāṇi sahasā nijaghāna raṇe hariḥ | *HV_113.15*1500:2 |tad balaṃ kṛṣṇabāṇaughair dahyamānaṃ samantataḥ /bhagnaṃ varuṇam āśritya naiva sthānam avindata // HV_113.16 //[k: K1.2 Ñ2.3 V2.3 B1.3 Dn Ds D4.6 T1 G4.5 ins. after 16: K3.4 V1 B2 D1-3.5 T4 after 15::k]tad balaṃ balibhiḥ śūrair baladevajanārdanaiḥ | *HV_113.16*1501:1 |pradyumenāniruddhena garuḍena ca sarvaśaḥ | *HV_113.16*1501:2 |śaraughair vividhais t īkṣṇair vadhyamānaṃ samantataḥ || *HV_113.16*1501:3 |tato bhagnaṃ balaṃ dṛṣṭvā kṛṣṇenākliṣṭakarmaṇā | *HV_113.16*1501:4 |varuṇas tv atha saṃkruddho niryayau yatra keśavaḥ | *HV_113.16*1501:5 |ṛṣibhir devagandharvais tathaivāpsarasāṃ gaṇaiḥ /

saṃstūyamāno bahudhā varuṇaḥ paryavasthitaḥ // HV_113.17 //chatreṇa dhriyamāṇena pāṇḍureṇa vapuṣmatā /salilasr āviṇā śreṣṭhaṃ cāpam udyamya viṣṭhitaḥ // HV_113.18 //apāṃ patir abhikruddhaḥ putrapautrabalānvitaḥ /āhvayann iva yuddhe sa visphāritamahādhanuḥ // HV_113.19 //sa tu pradhmāpayañ śaṅkhaṃ varuṇaḥ samadhāvata /hariṃ hara iva krodhād bāṇajālaiḥ samāvṛṇot // HV_113.20 //tataḥ pradhmāya jalajaṃ pāñcajanyaṃ mahābalaḥ /bāṇavar ṣākulāḥ sarvā diśaś cakre janārdanaḥ // HV_113.21 //

tataḥ śaraughair bahudhā varuṇaḥ p īḍito raṇe /smayann iva tadā kṛṣṇaṃ varuṇaḥ pratyayudhyata // HV_113.22 //tato 'straṃ vaiṣṇavaṃ ghoram abhimantryāhave sthitaḥ /vāsudevo 'brav ī d vākyaṃ pramukhe tasya saṃsthitaḥ // HV_113.23 //idam astraṃ mahāghoraṃ vaiṣṇavaṃ śatrumardanam /mayodyataṃ vadhārthaṃ te tiṣṭhedānīṃ sthiro bhava // HV_113.24 //tatas tad varuṇo devo hy astraṃ vaiṣṇavam udyatam /vāruṇāstreṇa saṃyojya nanāda sa mahābalaḥ // HV_113.25 //tasyāstravitatā hy āpo varuṇāsyābhiniḥsṛtāḥ /

vaiṣṇavāstrasya śamane vartante samitiṃ jaya // HV_113.26 //[k: After 26, K Ñ2.3 V B D T4 ins.: :k]āpas tu vāruṇās tatra kṣiptāḥ kṣiptā jvalanti vai | *HV_113.26*1502 |



[k: While T1.2 G1.3-5 ins. after 26: :k]tataś cakraṃ samādāya jvālāmālāsamākulam | *HV_113.26*1503:1 |moktukāmo jagannātho vāruṇe pratyadṛśyata || *HV_113.26*1503:2 |tataḥ prajvalitāḥ sarve vāruṇāś cakratejasā | *HV_113.26*1503:3 |

dahyante vāruṇāḥ sarve tato 'stre jvalite punaḥ /vaiṣṇave tu mahāvī rye diśo bh ītāḥ pradudruvuḥ // HV_113.27 //tāṃs tu prajvalato dṛṣṭvā varuṇo vākyam abrav ī t /smara tāṃ prakṛ tiṃ pūrvām avyaktāṃ vyaktalakṣaṇāṃ /tamo jahi mahābhāga rajasā muhyase katham // HV_113.28 //sattvastho nityam āsī t tvaṃ yog īśvara mahāmate /pañcabhūtāśrayān doṣān ahaṃkāraṃ ca saṃtyaja // HV_113.29 //yeyaṃ te vaiṣṇav ī mūrtis tasyā jyeṣṭho hy ahaṃ tava /yeṣṭhabhāvena mānyas te kiṃ māṃ dagdhum icchasi // HV_113.30 //nāgnir vikramate hy agnau tyaja kopaṃ yudhāṃ vara /tvayi na prabhaviṣyanti jagataḥ prabhavo hy asi // HV_113.31 //pūrvaṃ hi yā tvayā sṛṣṭā prakṛ tir vikṛtātmikā /dharmiṇī b ī jabhāvena pūrvadharmasamāśritā // HV_113.32 //āgneyaṃ caiva saumyaṃ ca prakṛ tyaivedam āditaḥ /tvayā sṛṣṭaṃ jagad idaṃ sa kathaṃ manyase mayi // HV_113.33 //ajeyaḥ śāśvato nityaṃ svayaṃbhūr bhūtabhāvanaḥ /akṣayaś cāvyayaś caiva bhavān eva mahādyute // HV_113.34 //rakṣa māṃ rakṣaṇī yo 'haṃ tvayānagha namo 'stu te /ādikartāsi lokasya tvayaiva bahul īkṛ tam // HV_113.35 //

kiṃ kr īḍasi mahādeva bālaḥ kr īḍanakair iva /na hy ahaṃ prakṛ tidveṣī nāhaṃ prakṛ tidūṣakaḥ // HV_113.36 //prakṛ tir yā vikāreṣu vartate puruṣottama /tasyā vikāraśamane vartase tvaṃ yathāvidhi // HV_113.37 //vikāro 'si vikārāṇāṃ vikārāyatane 'nagha /tān adharmavido mandān bhavān vikurute sadā // HV_113.38 //iyaṃ hi prakṛ tir doṣais tamasā yujyate sadā /rajasā vāpi saṃduṣṭā tato mohaḥ pravartate // HV_113.39 //par āvarajñaḥ sarvajña aiśvaryavidhim āsthitaḥ /

kiṃ mohayasi naḥ sarvān prajāpatir iva svayam // HV_113.40 //[k: After 40, K Ñ2.3 V B D T4 ins.: :k]varuṇenaivam uktas tu kṛṣṇo lokapar āyaṇaḥ | *HV_113.40*1504:1 |bhāvajñaḥ sarvavidv ī ras tataḥ pr ī timanā hy abhūt | *HV_113.40*1504:2 |ityevamuktaḥ prahasan kṛṣṇo vacanam abrav ī t /gāḥ saṃprayaccha me deva śāntyarthaṃ bh ī mavikrama // HV_113.41 //[k: After 41, K Ñ2.3 V B D T4 ins.: :k]ityevam uktaḥ kṛṣṇena vākyaṃ vākyaviśāradaḥ | *HV_113.41*1505:1 |varuṇo hy abrav ī d būyaḥ śṛṇu me madhusūdana | *HV_113.41*1505:2 |

{varuṇa uvāca}bāṇena sārdhaṃ samayo mayā deva pur ā kṛ taḥ /



kathaṃ ca samayaṃ kṛ tvā kuryāṃ viphalam anyathā // HV_113.42 //[k: After 42, K Ñ2.3 V B D t1.4 G5 ins.: :k]tvam eva deva sarvasya yathā samayabhedakaḥ | *HV_113.42*1506:1 |cāritraṃ duṣyate tāta na ca sadbhiḥ praśasyate || *HV_113.42*1506:2 |dharmabhāg īśvaro nityaṃ varjate madhusūdana | *HV_113.42*1506:3 |

na ca lokān avāpnoti pāpaḥ samayabhedakaḥ || *HV_113.42*1506:4 |pras ī da dharmalopaś ca mā bhūn me madhusūdana | *HV_113.42*1506:5 |na māṃ samayabhedena yoktum arhasi mādhava | *HV_113.42*1506:6 | ī van nāhaṃ pradāsyāmi gāvo vai vṛṣabhekṣaṇa /hatvā māṃ naya gāvas tvam eṣa me samayaḥ kṛ taḥ // HV_113.43 //[k: After 43, Ñ1 ins. an additional colophon mentioning adhy. name bāṇayuddham. :k][k: While K Ñ2.3 V B D ins. after 43: :k]etac ca me smākhyātaṃ samayaṃ madhusūdana | *HV_113.43*1507:1 |satyam eva mahābāho na mithyā tu sureśvara || *HV_113.43*1507:2 |yady evāham anugr āhyo rakṣa māṃ madhusūdana | *HV_113.43*1507:3 |atha vā goṣu nirbandho hatvā naya mahābhuja | *HV_113.43*1507:4 |[k: While T2 (Marg.) ins. after 43: :k]saṃbhāvayāmi dharmajñaṃ matto 'bh īṣṭo bhavān asi | *HV_113.43*1508:1 |satyaṃ prabhāṣase yat tvaṃ tasmān madbhāvabhāvitaḥ || *HV_113.43*1508:2 |iti vijñāpitas tena kṛṣṇaḥ parapuraṃ jayaḥ | *HV_113.43*1509:1 |bāṇavṛ ttāntam akhilaṃ śrāvayitvā tu pā*ne || *HV_113.43*1509:2 |bāṇāsuraṃ puraskṛ tya dattaṃ kṛṣnāya godhanam | *HV_113.43*1509:3 |varuṇena gṛhī tvā tu yayau dvāravat īṃ hariḥ | *HV_113.43*1509:4 |upāyād dvārakāṃ kṛṣṇaḥ śrīmān garuḍavāhanaḥ | *HV_113.43*1509:5 |

avasad vṛṣṇibhiḥ sārdhaṃ stūyamānaḥ samāgataiḥ || *HV_113.43*1509:6 |eṣa te bāṇaviṣayaḥ proktas te janamejaya | *HV_113.43*1509:7 |pṛ cchato bhavato r ā jan kiṃ bhūyaḥ śrotum icchasi | *HV_113.43*1509:8 |varuṇenaivam uktas tu muktvā gā vai mahāyaśāḥ /[k: Ñ1 subst. for 44ab: :k]evam ukto 'tha bāṇasya gāvo muktvā mahāyaśāḥ | *HV_113.44ab*1510 |

[k: While K Ñ2.3 V B D ins. after 44ab: :k]abhedyaṃ samayaṃ matvā nyastavādo gavāṃ prati | *HV_113.44ab*1511 |

prahasya varuṇaṃ devaṃ mānayām āsa mādhavaḥ /[k: For 44cd, K Ñ V B D T1.2 G1.3-5 M4 Bom. Poona eds. subst.: :k]saṃprahasya tato vākyaṃ vyā jahārārthakovidaḥ | *HV_113.44cd*1512 |

[k: While M1-3 subst. for 44cd: :k]mānayan varuṇaṃ devo gā bāṇasya vyamuñcata | *HV_113.44cd*1513 |

[k: K Ñ2.3 V B D Bom. Poona eds. cont. after 1512*: :k]tasmān mukto 'si yady evaṃ bāṇena samayaḥ kṛ taḥ | *HV_113.44cd*1514:1 |

prasṛ tair madhurair vākyais tattvārtham anubhāṣitaiḥ || *HV_113.44cd*1514:2 |kathaṃ pāpaṃ kariṣyāmi varuṇa tvayy ahaṃ prabho | *HV_113.44cd*1514:3 |gaccha mukto 'si varuṇa satyasaṃdho 'stu no bhavān | *HV_113.44cd*1514:4 |



tvatpriyārthaṃ mayā muktā bāṇagāvo na saṃśayaḥ || *HV_113.44cd*1514:5 |tatas tūryaninādaiś ca bher īṇāṃ ca mahāsvanaiḥ | *HV_113.44cd*1514:6 |argham ādāya varuṇaḥ keśavaṃ pratyapū jayat || *HV_113.44cd*1514:7 |keśavo 'rdhaṃ tadā gṛ hya varuṇādyadunandanaḥ | *HV_113.44cd*1514:8 |balaṃ pū jayate devaḥ kuśal ī ca samāhitaḥ || *HV_113.44cd*1514:9 |

varuṇāyābhayaṃ dattvā vāsudevaḥ pratāpavān | *HV_113.44cd*1514:10 |[k: On the other hand, T1.2 G1.3-5 M4 cont. after 1512*: :k]tvadarthaṃ dhenavo muktā bāṇasya tu dur ātmanaḥ | *HV_113.44cd*1512:1 |ity uktvā varuṇaṃ devo gā bāṇasya vimuñcata | *HV_113.44cd*1512:2 |prayayau dvārakāṃ cāpi śakr ādyair amarair vṛ taḥ // HV_113.44 //[k: For 44ef, N (except Ś1) T1.2 G1.3-5 M subst.: :k]dvārakāṃ prasthito devaḥ śac ī patisahāyavān | *HV_113.44ef*1516 |tatra devāḥ samarutaḥ sasādhyāḥ samitiṃ jaya /[k: After 45ab, K Ñ1.3 V B D (except D1) T2 ins.: :k]gandharvāpsarasaś caiva kiṃnar āś cāntarikṣagāḥ | *HV_113.45ab*1517 |

[k: While, T1 G1.3-5 M ins. after 45ab: :k]ṛṣayo nāradamukhā vasiṣṭādyā tapodhanāḥ | *HV_113.45ab*1518 |anugacchanti viśveśaṃ sarvabhūtādim avyayam // HV_113.45 //ādityā vasavo rudr ā aśvinau ca mahābalau /[k: After 46ab, K Ñ2.3 V B Dn Ds D2-4.6 ins.: :k]vidyādharagaṇāś caiva ye cānye siddhacāraṇāḥ | *HV_113.46ab*1519 |āyāntam anugacchanti yaśasā vijayena ca // HV_113.46 //[k: After 46, K Ñ2.3 V B D ins.: :k]

nāradaś ca mahābhāgaḥ prasthito dvārakāṃ prati | *HV_113.46*1520:1 |tuṣṭo bāṇajayaṃ dṛṣṭvā varuṇaṃ ca kṛ tapriyam || *HV_113.46*1520:2 |kailāsaśikharaprakhyair n ī lagr ī vadharaiś ca taiḥ | *HV_113.46*1520:3 |dur ād eva tu tāṃ dṛṣṭvā dvārakāṃ dvāramālin ī m /pāñcajanyasya nirghoṣaṃ cakre cakragadādharaḥ // HV_113.47 //[k: After 47, Ś1 K Ñ2.3 V B Dn Ds D2-6 ins.: :k]saṃ jñāṃ prayacchate devo dvārakāpuravāsinām | *HV_113.47*1521 |

[k: While T1.2 G1.3-5 M ins. after 47: :k]

tenādhmāto mahāśaṅkhaḥ pūrayām āsa rodas ī | *HV_113.47*1522 |devānuyātranirghoṣaṃ pāñcajanyasya nisvanam /śrutvā dvāravat ī sarvā prahar ṣam atulaṃ gatā // HV_113.48 //[k: K Ñ2.3 V B2.3 D ins. after 48: B1 after the first occurrence of 49: :k]pūrṇakumbhaiś ca lā jaiś ca bahuvinyastavistaraiḥ | *HV_113.48*1523:1 |dvāropaśobhitāṃ kṛ tvā sarvāṃ dvāravat īṃ pur ī m | *HV_113.48*1523:2 |suśliṣṭarathyāṃ suśrīkāṃ kṛ taratnopaśobhitāṃ || *HV_113.48*1523:3 |vipr āś cārghaṃ samādāya tathaiva kulanaigamāḥ | *HV_113.48*1523:4 |ayaśabdaiś ca vividhaiḥ pū jayanti sma mādhavam | *HV_113.48*1523:5 |

vainateyasamāsī naṃ n īlāñjanacayopamam /avandanyādavāḥ kṛṣṇaṃ śriyā paramayā yutam // HV_113.49 //[k: After 49, K Ñ2.3 V B D ins.: :k]



trayo 'nupūrvyā var ṇāś ca pū jayanti mahābalam | *HV_113.49*1524:1 |anantaṃ keśihantāraṃ śreṣṭhipūrvāś ca śreṇayaḥ | *HV_113.49*1524:2 |ṛṣibhir devagandharvaiś cāraṇaiś ca samantataḥ /saṃstūyamāno govindo dvārakopari viṣṭhitaḥ // HV_113.50 //tadāścaryam apaśyanta dāśārhagaṇasattamāḥ /

[k: After 51ab, K Ñ2.3 V B D ins.: :k]prahar ṣam atulaṃ pr āptā dṛṣṭvā kṛṣṇaṃ mahābhujam | *HV_113.51ab*1525 |bāṇaṃ jitvā mahādevam āyāntaṃ puruṣottamam // HV_113.51 //dvārakāvāsināṃ vācaś caranti bahudhā tadā /pr āpte kṛṣṇe mahābhāge sātvatānāṃ mahārathe // HV_113.52 //[k: After 52, K Ñ2.3 V B D T2 ins.: :k]gatvā ca dūram adhvānaṃ supar ṇo drutam āgataḥ | *HV_113.52*1526 |dhanyāḥ smo 'nugṛhītāḥ smo yeṣāṃ no jagataḥ patiḥ /rakṣitā cāpi goptā ca d ī rghabāhur janārdanaḥ // HV_113.53 //vainateyaṃ samāruhya bāṇaṃ jitvā sudurjayam /pr āpto 'yaṃ puṇḍar īkākṣo manāṃsy āhlādayann iva // HV_113.54 //evaṃ kathayatām eva dvārakāvāsināṃ tadā /vāsudevagṛ haṃ devā viviśus te mahārathāḥ // HV_113.55 //[k: After 55, K Ñ2.3 V B Dn D2-6 ins.: :k]avat ī rya supar ṇāt tu vāsudevo balas tadā | *HV_113.55*1527:1 |pradyumnaś cāniruddhaś ca gṛhān praviviśus tadā | *HV_113.55*1527:2 |tāni teṣāṃ vimānāni divi saṃcaratāṃ tadā /sthitāny eva pradṛśyante nānārūpāṇi sarvaśaḥ // HV_113.56 //siṃhar ṣabhamṛ gair nāgair vā jisārasabarhiṇaiḥ /

bhāsvanti tāni dṛśyante vimānāni sahasraśaḥ // HV_113.57 //[k: After 57, K Ñ2.3 V B D ins.: :k]atha kṛṣṇo 'brav ī d vākyaṃ kumārāṃs tān sahasraśaḥ | *HV_113.57*1528:1 |pradyumnādī n samastāṃs tu ślakṣṇaṃ madhurayā gir ā | *HV_113.57*1528:2 |ete rudr ās tathādityā vasavo 'thāśvināv api /sādhyā devās tathānye cāpy avandaṃs tān yathākramam // HV_113.58 //[k: After 58, K Ñ2.3 V B D ins.: :k]sahasr ākṣaṃ mahābhāgaṃ dānavānāṃ bhayaṃkaram | *HV_113.58*1529:1 |vandadhvaṃ sahitāḥ śakraṃ sagaṇaṃ nāgavāhanam || *HV_113.58*1529:2 |

saptar ṣayo mahābhāgā matpriyārtham ihāgatāḥ | *HV_113.58*1529:3 |ṛṣayaś ca mahātmāno vandadhvaṃ ca yathāsukham || *HV_113.58*1529:4 |ete cakradhar āś caiva etān vadanta sarvaśaḥ | *HV_113.58*1529:5 |sāgar āś ca hradāś caiva matpriyārtham ihāgatāḥ | *HV_113.58*1529:6 |diśaś ca vidiśaś caiva vandadhvaṃ ca yathākramam || *HV_113.58*1529:7 |vāsukipramukhāś caiva nāgā vai sumahābalāḥ | *HV_113.58*1529:8 |gāvaś ca matpriyārthaṃ vai vandadhvaṃ ca yathākramam || *HV_113.58*1529:9 |yot īṃṣi saha nakṣatrair yakṣar ākṣasakiṃnaraiḥ | *HV_113.58*1529:10 |āgatā matpriyārthaṃ vai vandadhvaṃ ca yathākramam || *HV_113.58*1529:11 |

vāsudevavacaḥ śrutvā kumārāḥ praṇatāḥ sthitāḥ | *HV_113.58*1529:12 |yathākrameṇa sarveṣāṃ devatānāṃ mahātmanām || *HV_113.58*1529:13 |sarvān divaukaso dṛṣṭvā paur ā vismayam āgatāḥ | *HV_113.58*1529:14 |



pūjārtham atha saṃbhārān pragṛ hya drutam āgatāḥ | *HV_113.58*1529:15 |aho vai mahad āścaryaṃ vāsudevasya saṃśrayāt /pr āpyate yad ihāsmābhir iti vācaś caranti hi // HV_113.59 //tataś candanacūrṇaiś ca puṣpavar ṣaiś ca sarvaśaḥ /kiranti paur āḥ sarvāṃs tān pū jayanto divaukasaḥ // HV_113.60 //

lā jaiḥ praṇāmair dhūpaiś ca vāgbuddhiniyatās tathā /dvārakāvāsinaḥ sarve pū jayanti divaukasaḥ // HV_113.61 //āhukaṃ vasudevaṃ ca sāmbaṃ ca yadunandanam /sātyakiṃ colmukaṃ caiva vipṛ thuṃ ca mahābalam // HV_113.62 //[k: After 62, K Ñ2.3 V B D ins.: :k]akr ūraṃ ca mahābhāgaṃ tathā niṣadham eva ca | *HV_113.62*1530 |etān pariṣvajya tadā mūrdhni cāghr āya v ī ryavān /[k: K V1 B2 Dn Ds D1.3-5 ins. after 63ab: V2 B1 T2 G4.5 after 63: D2 after the repetition of 64ab: :k]atha śakro mahābhāgaḥ samakṣaṃ yadumaṇḍale | *HV_113.63ab*1531:1 |stuvantaṃ keśihantāraṃ tatrovācottaraṃ vacaḥ | *HV_113.63ab*1531:2 |andhakaṃ ca śubhākṣaṃ ca tato vacanam abrav ī t // HV_113.63 //vāsavaḥ sātvatān sarvān eṣa vo yadunandanaḥ /yojayitvā raṇe caiva yaśasā pauruṣeṇa ca // HV_113.64 //[k: After 64, T1.2 G3-5 M1-3 ins.: :k]ramayaty atitejasv ī div ī va ca divaukasaḥ | *HV_113.64*1532 |mahādevasya miṣato guhasya ca tathaiva ca /eṣa bāṇaṃ raṇe jitvā dvārakāṃ punar āgatāḥ // HV_113.65 //sahasrabāhor bāhūnāṃ kṛ tvā kṣayam anuttamam /

sthāpayitvā dvibāhutve pr āpto 'yaṃ svapur īṃ hariḥ // HV_113.66 //yadarthaṃ janma kṛṣṇasya mānuṣeṣu mahātmanaḥ /tad apy avasitaṃ kṛ tsnaṃ naṣṭaśokā vayaṃ kṛtāḥ // HV_113.67 //pibanto madhumādhv ī kaṃ raṃsyāmaḥ pr ī tisaṃyutāḥ /kālo yāsyaty avirataṃ viṣayeṣv eva sajjatām // HV_113.68 //bāhūnāṃ saṃśrayāt sarve vayam asya mahātmanaḥ /pranaṣṭaśokā raṃsyāmaḥ sarva evāmar āḥ sukham // HV_113.69 //evam uktvā pariṣvajya kṛṣṇaṃ kamalalocanam /[k: For 70ab, K Ñ1.2 V B D subst.: :k]

evaṃ stutvā sahasr ākṣaḥ keśavaṃ dānavāntakam | *HV_113.70ab*1533:1 |āpṛ cchya taṃ mahābhāgaḥ sarvair devagaṇair vṛ taḥ || *HV_113.70ab*1533:2 |[k: corr. for sarvai :k]tataḥ punaḥ pariṣvajya kṛṣṇaṃ lokanamaskṛ tam | *HV_113.70ab*1533:3 |[k: While T1.2 G1.3-5 M subst. for 70ab: :k]ity uktvā yādavān sarvān kṛṣṇaṃ saṃpū jya vāsavaḥ | *HV_113.70ab*1534 |puraṃdaro divaṃ yātaḥ sarvāmaragaṇair vṛ taḥ /[k: T2 G1.3.4 cont. after the addl. colophon: K Ñ2.3 V2.3 B D T1 G5 ins. after 70cd: V1cont. after *1534: :k]

ṛṣayaś ca mahātmāno jayāśī rbhir mahaujasam | *HV_113.70cd*1535:1 |yathāgataṃ punar yātā yakṣar ākṣasakiṃnar āḥ || *HV_113.70cd*1535:2 |puraṃdare divaṃ yāte padmanābho mahābalaḥ | *HV_113.70cd*1535:3 |



apṛ cchata mahābhāgaḥ sarvān kuśalam avyayam || *HV_113.70cd*1535:4 |tataḥ kilakilāśabdaṃ nirvamantaḥ sahasraśaḥ | *HV_113.70cd*1535:5 |gacchanti kaumud īṃ draṣṭuṃ so 'naghaḥ priyayā saha | *HV_113.70cd*1535:6 |dvārakāṃ pr āpya kṛṣṇas tu reme yadugaṇair vṛ taḥ // HV_113.70 //[k: After 70, Ś1 K Ñ2 V B D M4 ins.: :k]

vividhān sarvakāmārthāñ śriyā paramayā yutaḥ | *HV_113.70*1536 |evam eṣo 'vat ī ir ṇo vai pṛ thivyāṃ pṛ thiv ī pate /viṣṇur yadukulaśreṣṭho vāsudeveti viśrutaḥ // HV_113.71 //etaiś ca kāraṇaiḥ śrīmān vasudevakule prabhuḥ /āto vṛṣṇiṣu devakyāṃ yan māṃ tvaṃ paripṛ cchasi // HV_113.72 //nivṛ tte nāradapraśne mayoktaṃ te samāsataḥ /uktās te vistar āḥ sarve pūrvaṃ ye janamejaya // HV_113.73 //viṣṇos tu māthure kalpe yatra te saṃśayo mahān /vāsudevagatiś caiva sā mayā samudāhṛtā // HV_113.74 //āścaryaś caiva nānyo 'sti kṛṣṇaś cāścaryasaṃnidhiḥ /sarveṣv āścaryakalpeṣu nāsty āścaryam avaiṣṇavam // HV_113.75 //sa eva dhanyo dhanināṃ dhanyakṛ d dhanyabhāvanaḥ /deveṣv api sadaityeṣu nāsti dhanyataro 'cyutāt // HV_113.76 //ādityā vasavo rudr ā aśvinau marutas tathā /gaganaṃ bhūr diśaś caiva salilaṃ jyotir eva ca // HV_113.77 //[k: After 77, T1.2 G1.3-5 M2-4 ins.: :k]sarvam etaj jagaddhātā viṣṇur eva na cāparaḥ | *HV_113.77*1537 |eṣa dhātā vidhātā ca saṃhartā kāla eva ca /satyaṃ dharmas tapaś caiva brahma caiva sanātanam /

[k: Ś1 Ñ2 B1.2 D2.4.5 ins. after 78cd: Dn Ds after 78: :k]anantaś caiva nāgānāṃ rudr āṇāṃ śaṃkaraḥ smṛ taḥ | *HV_113.78cd*1538:1 |aṅgamā jaṅgamaṃ caiva jagannārāyaṇodbhavaṃ | *HV_113.78cd*1538:2 |etasmāc ca jagat sarvaṃ prasūyeta janārdanāt | *HV_113.78cd*1538:3 |agac ca sarvaṃ deveśas taṃ namas kuru bhārata // HV_113.78 //[k: Ś1 K Ñ V B D1-5 ins. after 78: X Dn Ds cont. after 1538*: :k]pū jyaś ca satataṃ sarvair devair eṣa sanātanaḥ | *HV_113.78*1539 |

[k: While D6 T1.2 G1.3-5 M ins. after 78: :k]

pū jyo 'yaṃ devadeveśaḥ pū jyair api savāsavaiḥ | *HV_113.78*1540:1 |ijyaś ca devadeveśas taṃ namaskuru bhārata || *HV_113.78*1540:2 |ādikartā ca bhoktā ca bhūtādir bhūtir eva ca | *HV_113.78*1540:3 |namaskuru jagannātha., bhūyo bhūyaḥ prabho nṛ pa || *HV_113.78*1540:4 |namaskuru sadā viṣṇuṃ yādavaṃ bhūtabhāvanam | *HV_113.78*1540:5 |namasyāmo jagannāthaṃ devak īṃ ca hariṃ sadā || *HV_113.78*1540:6 |dhyāhi nityaṃ jagannāthaṃ prayatnaparamo bhava | *HV_113.78*1540:7 |śreyas tava sadā viṣṇur vidhāsyati na saṃśayaḥ || *HV_113.78*1540:8 |namas tasmin samādhatsva mano 'nudhyāhi tat param | *HV_113.78*1540:9 |

upāsyaś ca sadā viṣṇur manasā r ā jasattama | *HV_113.78*1540:10 |namaskuru jagannāthaṃ bhūyo bhūyo jagatpate | *HV_113.78*1540:11 |vāsudevaṃ sadā dhyāhi keśavaṃ keśisūdanam || *HV_113.78*1540:12 |



nārāyaṇam aṇīyāṃsaṃ dhyāhi yatnena sattamam | *HV_113.78*1540:13 |dhyāto hi sarvapāpāni nāśayiṣyaty asaṃśayam | *HV_113.78*1540:14 |ityuktaṃ bāṇayuddhaṃ te māhātmyaṃ keśavasya ca /vaṃśapratiṣṭhāṃ atulāṃ śravaṇādeva lapsyase // HV_113.79 //ye cedaṃ dhārayiṣyanti bāṇayuddham anuttamam /

keśavasya ca māhātmyaṃ nādharmas tān bhajiṣyati // HV_113.80 //[k: For 80cd, T1.2 G1.3-5 M subst.: :k]teṣāṃ dharmo bhaved r ā jan nātra kāryā vicāraṇā | *HV_113.80cd*1541 |eṣā te vaiṣṇav ī caryā mayā kārtsnyena k ī rtitā /pṛ cchatas tāta yajñe 'smin nivṛ tte janamejaya // HV_113.81 //āścaryaparvam akhilaṃ yo h ī daṃ dhārayen nṛ pa /[k: After 82ab, K2 Ñ2.3 V B Dn Ds D2-4.5(marg.).6 G4 M2 ins.: :k]sarvapāpavinirmukto viṣṇulokaṃ sa gacchati | *HV_113.82ab*1542:1 |kalpa utthāya yo nityaṃ k ī rtayet susamāhitaḥ | *HV_113.82ab*1542:2 |na tasya durlabhaṃ kiṃ cid iha loke paratra ca || *HV_113.82ab*1542:3 |br āhmaṇaḥ sarvaved ī syāt kṣatriyo vijay ī bhavet | *HV_113.82ab*1542:4 |vaiśyo dhanasamṛ ddhaḥ syāc chūdro gacchec ca sadgatim | *HV_113.82ab*1542:5 |nāśubhaṃ pr āpnuyāt kiṃcid d ī rgham āyur avāpnuyāt // HV_113.82 //[k: After 82, T2 G1.3.4 ins.: :k]harivaṃśam imaṃ puṇyaṃ yaḥ śṛṇoti mah ī patiḥ | *HV_113.82*1543:1 |āyur ārogyam aiśvaryam atulām ṛ ddhim āpnuyāt | *HV_113.82*1543:2 |[k: G4 cont.: :k]aputro labhate putram adhano 'pi dhanaṃ vrajet | *HV_113.82*1544:1 |ariṣṭaśamanaṃ sarvaṃ pr āpnoti śubhasaṃtatim || *HV_113.82*1544:2 |

vāsudeve par āṃ bhaktiṃ bhogān apy atulān bhuvi | *HV_113.82*1544:3 |avyāhataṃ pratāpaṃ ca yaśo vindeta mānavaḥ || *HV_113.82*1544:4 |harivaṃśam imaṃ śṛṇvan maṇḍalādhipatir bhavet | *HV_113.82*1544:5 |ācandratārakaṃ bhūmāvaśeṣām ṛ ddhim āpnuyāt | *HV_113.82*1544:6 |[k: G4 cont.: T2 G1.3 cont. after 1543*: :k]ya idaṃ śṛṇuyān nityaṃ viṣṇubhaktād dvijar ṣabhāt | *HV_113.82*1545:1 |sadā digvijay ī bhūyāc caturaṅgabalānvitaḥ || *HV_113.82*1545:2 |vede r āmāyaṇe caiva harivaṃśe ca bhārata | *HV_113.82*1545:3 |ādau madhye tathaivānte hariḥ sarvatra g ī yate || *HV_113.82*1545:4 |

tasmād dhariḥ sadā dhyeyaḥ śaṅkhacakragadādharaḥ | *HV_113.82*1545:5 |ādikartā mah ī bhartā śriyā sārdhaṃ jagatpatiḥ || *HV_113.82*1545:6 |tasya vaṃśam imaṃ puṇyam itihāsaṃ pur ātanam | *HV_113.82*1545:7 |ye nar āḥ k ī rtayiṣyanti nāsti teṣāṃ par ābhavaḥ | *HV_113.82*1545:8 |[k: T2 G1.3.4 cont.: D6 T1 G5 M ins. after 82: :k]asakṛ t paṭha r ā jendra harivaṃśaṃ maharddhimat | *HV_113.82*1546:1 |manas te niścalaṃ bhūyāt prasanno 'stu janārdanaḥ | *HV_113.82*1546:2 |

{sūta uvāca}

iti pārikṣito r ājā vaiśaṃpāyanabhāṣitam /śrutavān amalo bhūtvā harivaṃśaṃ dvijar ṣabhāḥ // HV_113.83 //evaṃ śaunaka saṃkṣepād vistareṇa tathaiva ca /



[k: For 84ab, T1.2 G1.3-5 M subst.: :k]saṃkṣepād vistareṇāpi tatra sarve tapodhanāḥ | *HV_113.84ab*1547 |proktā vai sarvavaṃśās te kiṃ bhūyaḥ kathayāmi te // HV_113.84 //[k: After 84, T1.2 G1.3-5 M G(ed.) ins.: :k]śaunakādyās tu munayaḥ pr ītās tuṣṭās tadābhavan | *HV_113.84*1548:1 |

namaskurvanti deveśaṃ bhaktinamr ā mun īśvar āḥ | *HV_113.84*1548:2 |ādidevaṃ hariṃ viṣṇuṃ namasyanti sma mādhavam | *HV_113.84*1548:3 |[k: T2 G1.4.5 cont.: :k]taṃ vedaśāstrapariniṣṭhitaśuddhabuddhiṃ | *HV_113.84*1549:1 |*carmāmbaraṃ suramun ī ndranutaṃ kav ī ndram | *HV_113.84*1549:2 |*kṛṣṇatviṣaṃ kanakapiṅgajaṭākalāpaṃ | *HV_113.84*1549:3 |*vyāsaṃ namāmi śirasā tilakaṃ dvijānām || *HV_113.84*1549:4 |*muniṃ snigdhāmbudābhāsaṃ vedavyāsam akalmaṣam | *HV_113.84*1549:5 |vedāvāsaṃ sarasvatyā vāsaṃ vyāsaṃ namāmy aham || *HV_113.84*1549:6 |vande sarasvat īṃ dev īṃ bhuvanatrayamātaram | *HV_113.84*1549:7 |yat prasādād ṛ te snigdhaṃ jihvā na parivartate | *HV_113.84*1549:8 |

[h: HV (CE) chapter 114, transliterated by Peter Bisschop, version of december 22, 2001 :h]

{śaunaka uvāca}anamejayasya ke putr āḥ paṭhyante lomahar ṣaṇe /[k: T2 G1 ins. after the ref.: :k]harivaṃśasya śeṣasya kathāṃ pāpapraṇāśan ī m | *HV_114.0*1550 |kasmin pratiṣṭhito vaṃśaḥ pāṇḍavānāṃ mahātmanām // HV_114.1 //

[k: S1 K N2 V B D ins.: :k]etad icchāmy ahaṃ śrotuṃ paraṃ kautūhalaṃ mama | *HV_114.1*1551:1 |tvattaḥ kathayataḥ sarvaṃ vedmy ahaṃ taṃ parisphuṭam | *HV_114.1*1551:2 |

{sūta uvāca}pārikṣitasya kāśyāyāṃ dvau putrau saṃbabhūvatuḥ /candr āpīḍaś ca nṛ patiḥ sūryāpīḍaś ca mokṣavit // HV_114.2 //candr āpīḍasya putr āṇāṃ śatam uttamadhanvinām /anamejaya ity eva kṣatraṃ bhuvi pariśrutam // HV_114.3 //

teṣāṃ jyeṣṭhas tu r ājāsī t pure vāraṇasāhvaye /satyakar ṇo mahābāhur yajvā vipuladakṣiṇaḥ // HV_114.4 //satyakar ṇasya dāyādaḥ śvetakar ṇaḥ pratāpavān /aputraḥ sa tu dharmātmā praviveśa tapovanam // HV_114.5 //tasmād vanagatād garbhaṃ yādav ī pratyapadyata /sucāror duhitā subhr ūr mālin ī bhr ātṛmālini // HV_114.6 //sa tv ajanmani garbhasya śvetakar ṇaḥ prajeśvaraḥ /anvagacchata taṃ pūrvair mahāprasthānam acyutam // HV_114.7 //sā dṛṣṭvā saṃprayātaṃ taṃ mālin ī pṛṣṭhato 'nvagāt /

pathi sā suṣuve subhr ūr vane r ājī valocanam // HV_114.8 //tam apāśya ca tatraiva r ājānaṃ sānvagacchata /pativratā mahābhāgā draupad ī va pur ā pat ī n // HV_114.9 //



sukumāraḥ kumāro 'sau girikuñje ruroda ha /dayārthaṃ tasya meghās tu pr ādur āsan mahātmanaḥ // HV_114.10 //śraviṣṭhāyāś ca putrau dvau paippalādau ca tau dvijau /dṛṣṭvā kṛpānvitau gṛ hya taṃ prakṣālayatāṃ jale // HV_114.11 //vighṛṣṭe tasya te pārśve khelena rudhirasrave /

ajaśyāmau ca pārśvau tāv ubhāv api samāhitau // HV_114.12 //[k: T1.2 G1.3-5 subst.: :k]ā jagamānayo pārśvaṃ pibann apy anayoḥ stanau | *HV_114.12*1552 |tathaiva ca samārūḍhāv ajapārśvas tato 'bhavat /[k: S1 subst.: :k]ā jaśyāmasya te pārśve r ūḍhe vai saṃabhūvatuḥ | *HV_114.13ab*1553 |

[k: T1.2 G1.3-5 subst.: :k]taṃ tathaiva ca tiṣṭhantaṃ ajapārśve kumārakam | *HV_114.13ab*1554 |tato 'japārśva iti tau cakr āte tasya nāma ha // HV_114.13 //sa tu vemakaśālāyāṃ ubhābhyām abhivardhitaḥ // HV_114.14 //vemakasya tu bhāryā tam udvahat putrakāraṇāt /[k: S1 subst.: :k]sevakasya tu tāṃ bhāryām ūhatus tau tasya kāraṇāt | *HV_114.15ab*1555 |vemakyāḥ sa tu putro 'bhūd br āhmaṇau sucivau ca tau // HV_114.15 //teṣāṃ putr āś ca pautr āś ca yugapat tulyaj ī vinaḥ /sa eṣa pauravo vaṃśaḥ pāṇḍavānāṃ pratiṣṭhitaḥ // HV_114.16 //śloko 'pi cātra g ī to 'yaṃ nāhuṣeṇa yayātinā /ar āsaṃkramaṇe pūrvaṃ tadā pr ī tena dh ī matā // HV_114.17 //

acandr ārkagrahā bhūmir bhaved api na saṃśayaḥ /apauravā na tu mah ī bhaviṣyati kadācana // HV_114.18 //[k: D6 (marg.) ins.: :k]tatas teṣūpaviṣṭeṣu sadasyaiḥ saha śaunakaḥ | *HV_114.18*1556 |


{śaunaka uvāca}ukto 'yaṃ harivaṃśas te parvāṇi nikhilāni ca /

yathā puroktāni tathā vyāsaśiṣyeṇa dh ī matā // HV_115.1 //tat kathyamānam amṛ tam itihāsasamanvitam /pr īṇāty asmān amṛ tavat sarvapāpapraṇāśanam // HV_115.2 //[k: K1.2.4 N V B Dn Ds D2-6 ins.: :k]sukhaśravyatayā dh ī ra mano hlādayat ī va naḥ | *HV_115.2*1557 |anamejayas tu nṛ patiḥ śrutvākhyānam anuttamam /[k: 9 syllables in first pāda :k]saute kim akarot paścāt sarpasatr ād anantaram // HV_115.3 //[k: N2 ins.: :k]

yad ārabhata pārikṣit tan me kathaya suvrata | *HV_115.3*1558 |

{sūta uvāca}



anamejayas tu nṛ patiḥ śrutvākhyānam anuttamam /yad ārabhat tad ākhyāsye sarpasatr ād anantaram // HV_115.4 //tasmin satre samāpte tu r ājā pārikṣitas tadā /yaṣṭuṃ sa vā jimedhena saṃbhārān upacakrame // HV_115.5 //ṛ tvikpurohitācāryān āhūyedam uvāca ha /

yakṣye 'haṃ vā jimedhena haya utsṛ jyatām iti // HV_115.6 //tato 'sya vijñāya cik īrṣitaṃ tadā kṛṣṇo mahātmā sahasā jagāma /pārikṣitaṃ draṣṭum ad ī nasattvam dvaipāyanaḥ sarvapar āvarajñaḥ // HV_115.7 //pārikṣitas tu nṛ patir dṛṣṭvā tam ṛṣim āgatam /arghyapādyāsanaṃ dattvā pū jayāmāsa śāstrataḥ // HV_115.8 //tau copaviṣṭāv abhitaḥ sadasyās tasya śaunaka /[k: M2.4 subst.: :k]tatas teṣūpaviṣṭeṣu sadasyaiḥ saha śaunaka | *HV_115.8ab*1559 |kathā bahuvidhāś citr āś cakr āte vedasaṃhitāḥ // HV_115.9 //tataḥ kathānte nṛ patiś codayāmāsa taṃ munim /pitāmahaṃ pāṇḍavānāṃ ātmanaḥ prapitāmaham // HV_115.10 //mahābhāratam ākhyānaṃ bahvarthaṃ bahuvistaram /nimeṣamātram iva me sukhaśravyatayā gatam // HV_115.11 //vibhūtivistarakathaṃ sarveṣāṃ vai yaśaskaram /tvayā tv abhihitaṃ brahmañ śaṅkhe kṣī ram ivāhitam // HV_115.12 //nāmṛ tenāpi tṛ ptiḥ syād yathā svargasukhena vā /tathā tṛ ptiṃ na gacchāmi śrutvemāṃ bhārat īṃ kathām // HV_115.13 //anumānya tu sarvajñaṃ pṛ cchāmi bhagavann aham /hetuḥ kur ūṇāṃ nāśasya r ā jasūyo mato mama // HV_115.14 //

duḥsahānāṃ yathā dhvaṃso r ā janyānām upaplavaḥ /rā jasūyaṃ tathā manye yuddhārtham upakalpitam // HV_115.15 //rā jasūyo hi somena śrūyate pūrvam āhṛ taḥ /tasyānte sumahadyuddham abhavat tārakāmayam // HV_115.16 //āhṛ to varuṇenāpi tasyānte sumahākratoḥ /devāsuram abhūd yuddhaṃ sarvabhūtakṣayāvaham // HV_115.17 //hariścandras tu r ā jar ṣir etaṃ kratum avāptavān /tatr āpy āḍī bakam abhūd yuddhaṃ kṣatravināśanam // HV_115.18 //tato 'nantaram āryeṇa pāṇḍavenāpi dustaraḥ /

mahābhāratasaṃhāraḥ saṃbhṛ to 'gnir iva kratuḥ // HV_115.19 //tasya mūlaṃ hi yuddhasya lokakṣayakarasya ha /rā jasūyo mahāyajñaḥ kimarthaṃ na nivāritaḥ // HV_115.20 //rā jasūye hy asaṃhārye yajñāṅgaiś ca dur āsadaiḥ /mithyāpraṇī te yajñāṅge prajānāṃ saṃkṣayo dhruvaḥ // HV_115.21 //bhavān api ca sarveṣāṃ pūrveṣāṃ naḥ pitāmahaḥ /at ītānāgatajñaś ca nāthaś cādikaraś ca naḥ // HV_115.22 //te kathaṃ bhagavan netr ā buddhimantaś cyutā nayāt /anāthā hy apar ādhyante kunetāraś ca mānavāḥ // HV_115.23 //

{vyāsa uvāca}kālenādya par ī tās te tava vatsa pitāmahāḥ /



na māṃ bhaviṣyaṃ papracchur na cāpṛṣṭo brav ī my aham // HV_115.24 //niḥsāmarthyaṃ ca paśyāmi bhaviṣyasya nivedanam /parihartuṃ na śakṣyāmi kālaniṣṭhāṃ hi tāṃ gatim // HV_115.25 //tvayā tv idam ahaṃ pṛṣṭo vakṣyāmy āgantu bhāvi yat /ataś ca balavān kālaḥ śrutvāpi na kariṣyasi // HV_115.26 //

na saṃrambhān na cārambhān na vai sthāsyasi pauruṣe /lekhā hi kālalikhitā veleva duratikramāḥ // HV_115.27 //aśvamedhaḥ kratuḥ śreṣṭhaḥ kṣatriyāṇāṃ pariśrutaḥ /tena bhāvena te yajñaṃ vāsavo dhar ṣayiṣyati // HV_115.28 //yadi tac chakyate r ā jan parihartuṃ kathaṃcana /daivaṃ puruṣakāreṇa mā yajethāś ca taṃ kratum // HV_115.29 //na cāpar ādhaḥ śakrasya nopadhyāyagaṇasya te /tava vā yajamānasya kālo 'tra parameśvaraḥ // HV_115.30 //tasya saṃsthāpanam idam kālasya vaśavarti vai /tat praṇeyaṃ nibodhasya trailokyaṃ sacar ācaram // HV_115.31 //yathā yaṣṭā nṛ paḥ svargaṃ gamiṣyati yugakṣaye /tathā yajñaphalānāṃ ca vikretāro dvijātayaḥ // HV_115.32 //

{janamejaya uvāca}nivṛ ttāv aśvamedhasya kiṃ nimittaṃ bhaviṣyati /śrutvā parihariṣyāmi bhagavan yadi śakyate // HV_115.33 //

{vyāsa uvāca}nimittaṃ bhavitā tatra brahmakopakṛ taṃ prabho /

yatasva parihartuṃ tad ity etad bhadram astu te // HV_115.34 //tvayā dhṛ taḥ kratuś caiva vā jimedhaḥ paraṃtapa /kṣatriyā nāhariṣyanti yāvad bhūmir dhariṣyati // HV_115.35 //

{janamejaya uvāca}nivṛ ttāv aśvamedhasya vipraśāpāgnitejasā /ahaṃ nimittaṃ iti ced bhayaṃ t ī vraṃ ca jāyate // HV_115.36 //kathaṃ hy ak ī rttyā saṃyuktaḥ sukṛtī madvidho janaḥ /lokān utsahate gantuṃ khaṃ sapāśa iva dvijaḥ // HV_115.37 //

yathā hy anāgatam idam dṛṣṭam atra praṇāśanam /yajñasya punar āvṛ ttir yady asty āśvāsayasva mām // HV_115.38 //

{vyāsa uvāca}upāttayajño devebhyo br āhmaṇeṣu nivatsyati /[k: T2 G1.3 ins. after the ref.: :k]vihito yajña eṣo 'tra devaiś ca br āhmaṇair api | *HV_115.39*5160 |tejasābhyāhṛ taṃ tejas tejasyevāvatiṣṭhate // HV_115.39 //audbhido bhavitā kaścit senānīḥ kāśyapo dvijaḥ /

aśvamedhaṃ kaliyuge punaḥ pratyāhariṣyati // HV_115.40 //tadyuge tatkul ī naś ca r ā jasūyam api kratum /āhariṣyati r ā jendra śvetagraham ivāntakaḥ // HV_115.41 //



yathābalaṃ manuṣyāṇāṃ kartṝṇāṃ dāsyate phalam /yugāntadvāram ṛṣibhiḥ saṃvṛ taṃ vicariṣyati // HV_115.42 //tadāprabhṛ ti hāsyante nṛṇāṃ pr āṇāḥ pur ākṛtīḥ /vinivartiṣyate loke vṛ ttānte vṛ ttimatsv api // HV_115.43 //tadā sūkṣmo mahodarko dustaro dānamūlavān /

cātur āśramyaśithilo dharmaḥ pravicaliṣyati // HV_115.44 //tadā hy alpena tapasā siddhiṃ yāsyanti mānavāḥ /dhanyā dharmaṃ cariṣyanti yugāmte janamejaya // HV_115.45 //


{janamejaya uvāca}āsannaṃ viprakṛṣṭaṃ vā yadi kālaṃ na vidmahe /tasmād dvāparavidhvaṃsād yugāntaṃ spṛ hayāmy aham // HV_116.1 //pr āptā vayaṃ hi taṃ kālam anayā dharmatṛṣṇayā /pr āptā vayaṃ ca dharmaṃ svaṃ sukham alpena karmaṇā // HV_116.2 //prajāsamudvegakaraṃ yugāntaṃ samupasthitam /[k: T1.2 G1.3-5 M2.4 subst.: :k]tasmāt samudvegakare yugānte pratyupasthite | *HV_116.3ab*1561 |pranaṣṭadharmaṃ dharmajña nimittair vaktum arhasi // HV_116.3 //

{sūta uvāca}pṛṣṭa evaṃ bhaviṣyasya gatiṃ tattvena cintayan /[k: T1.2 G1.3-5 M2 subst.: :k]

evaṃ bhaviṣye tu gatiṃ yogenaiva vicintayan | *HV_116.4ab*1562 |yugānte pūrvar ūpāṇi bhagavān abrav ī t tadā // HV_116.4 //

{vyāsa uvāca}arakṣitāro hartāro balibhāgasya pārthivāḥ /yugānte prabhaviṣyanti svarakṣaṇapar āyaṇāḥ // HV_116.5 //akṣatriyāś ca r ājāno vipr āḥ śūdropaj ī vinaḥ /śūdr āś ca br āhmaṇācārā bhaviṣyanti yugakṣaye // HV_116.6 //[k: N2 ins.: :k]

śūdr ā dharmaṃ cariṣyanti yugānte janamejaya | *HV_116.6*1563 |kāṇḍapṛṣṭhāḥ śrotriyāś ca hav īṃṣi bharatar ṣabha /ekapaṅktyām aśiṣyanti yugānte janamejaya // HV_116.7 //śilpavanto 'nṛ tapar āḥ nar ā madyāmiṣapriyāḥ /[k: N2 ins.: :k]paraṃ dharmaṃ haniṣyanti manuṣyā mandabuddhayaḥ | *HV_116.8ab*1564 |bhāryāmitr ā bhaviṣyanti yugānte janamejaya // HV_116.8 //[k: G1.3.5 M2.4 D6 ins.: :k]alpodakās tathā meghā alpasasyā ca medin ī | *HV_116.8*1565 |

rā javṛ tte sthitāś cor ā r ākānaś coraśī linaḥ /bhṛ tyā anirviṣṭabhujo bhaviṣyanti yugakṣaye // HV_116.9 //dhanāni ślāghan ī yāni satāṃ vṛ ttam apū jitam /



[k: T1 G1.3-5 M2.4 ins.: :k]nāryaś cāpi kariṣyanti kṛṣim eva kalau yuge | *HV_116.10ab*1566 |akutsanā ca patite bhaviṣyati yugakṣaye // HV_116.10 //[k: N2 ins.: :k]aśāntās tāpasā nityaṃ bhaviṣyanti kalau yuge | *HV_116.10*1567 |

pranaṣṭacetanā martyā muktakeśā vicūlinaḥ /unaṣoḍaśavar ṣāś ca prajāsyanti nar ās tadā // HV_116.11 //aṭṭaśūlā janapadāḥ śivaśūlāś catuṣpathāḥ /pramadāḥ keśaśūlāś ca bhaviṣyanti yugakṣaye // HV_116.12 //[k: K3 ins.: :k]aṭṭam annam iti proktaṃ śūlo vikraya ucyate | *HV_116.12*1568:1 |catuṣpathā br āhmaṇa iti śivo veda udāhṛ taḥ | *HV_116.12*1568:2 |keśo bhaga iti khyāto r ā jan naivātra saṃśayaḥ | *HV_116.12*1568:3 |sarve brahma vadiṣyanti sarve vā jasaneyinaḥ /śūdr ā bhovādinaś caiva bhaviṣyanti yugakṣaye // HV_116.13 //tapoyajñārthavedānāṃ vikretāro dvijātayaḥ /ṛ tavaś ca bhaviṣyanti vipar ītā yugakṣaye // HV_116.14 //śukladantā jitākṣāś ca muṇḍāḥ kāṣāyavāsasaḥ /śūdr ā dharmaṃ cariṣyanti śākyabuddhopaj ī vinaḥ // HV_116.15 //śvāpadapracuratvaṃ ca gavāṃ caiva parikṣayaḥ /svādūnāṃ vinivṛ ttiś ca vidyād antagate yuge // HV_116.16 //antyā madhye nivatsyanti madhyāś cāntāvasāyinaḥ /yathānimnaṃ prajāḥ sarvā gamiṣyanti yugakṣaye // HV_116.17 //tathā dvihāyanā damyās tathā palvalakar ṣakāḥ /

citravar ṣī ca parjanyo yuge kṣīṇe bhaviṣyati // HV_116.18 //[k: K2-4 N V B D T G3-5 M2.4 ins.: :k]sarve corakule jātāś corayānāḥ parasaram | *HV_116.18*1569:1 |svalpenāḍhyā bhaviṣyanti yat kiṃcit pr āpya durgatāḥ | *HV_116.18*1569:2 |na te dharmaṃ cariṣyanti mānavā nirgate yuge /ūṣar ābahulā bhūmiḥ panthāno nagar āntar ā /sarve vāṇijakāś caiva bhaviṣyanti kalau yuge // HV_116.19 //pitṛkṛ tyāni deyāni vidhamantaḥ sutās tadā /haraṇāya prapatsyante lobhānṛ tavirodhitāḥ // HV_116.20 //

[k: T2 G1.3 ins.: :k]pitṛ dattāni vittāni nighnantas tanayāḥ sadā | *HV_116.20*1570:1 |grahaṇāya pravartante lobhād anṛ tavādinaḥ | *HV_116.20*1570:2 |saukumārye tathā r ūpe ratne copakṣayaṃ gate /bhaviṣyanti yugasyānte nāryaḥ keśair alaṃkṛtāḥ // HV_116.21 //nirvihārasya bh ī tasya gṛ hasthasya bhaviṣyati /yugānte samanupr āpte nānyā bhāryāsamā ratiḥ // HV_116.22 //kuśīlānāryabhūyiṣṭhaṃ vṛ thārūpasamāvṛ tam /puruṣālpaṃ bahustr ī kaṃ tad yugāntasya lakṣaṇam // HV_116.23 //

bahuyācanakā lokā dāsyante ca parasparam /[k: K1.4 N2 V2 B Ds D6 T1.2 G1.3-5 ins.: :k]avicārya grah ṣyanti dānaṃ var ṇāntar āt tathā | *HV_116.24ab*1571 |



rā jacor ādidaṇḍārto janaḥ kṣayam upaiṣyati // HV_116.24 //sasyaniṣpattir aphalā taruṇā vṛ ddhaśī linaḥ /hayāsukhino lokā bhaviṣyanti gate yuge // HV_116.25 //var ṣāsu vātāḥ puruṣā n īcāḥ śarkaravar ṣiṇaḥ /saṃdigdhaḥ paralokaś ca bhaviṣyati yugakṣaye // HV_116.26 //

[k: Dn Bomb. Poona eds. G (ed.) ins.: :k]ātmanaś ca dur ācārā brahmadūṣaṇatatpar āḥ | *HV_116.26*1572:1 |ātmānaṃ bahu manyante manyur evābhyayād dvijān | *HV_116.26*1572:2 |vaiśyācārāś ca r ā janyā dhanadhānyopaj ī vinaḥ /yugāpakramaṇe pūrvaṃ bhaviṣyanti dvijātayaḥ // HV_116.27 //apravṛ ttāḥ prapatsyante samayāḥ śapathās tathā /ṛṇaṃ ca vinayabhraṃśo yuge kṣīṇe bhaviṣyati // HV_116.28 //bhaviṣyaty aphalo har ṣaḥ krodhaś ca saphalo nṛṇām /ajāś caivopayokṣyante payaso 'rthe yugakṣaye // HV_116.29 //aśāstravihitā prajñā evam eva bhaviṣyati /[k: K N2.3 V1.2 B2 Dn D1.3-5 T1.2 G1.3-5 M2.4 subst.: :k]aśāstraviduṣāṃ puṃsām evam eva svabhāvataḥ | *HV_116.30ab*1573 |

[k: N2 V1.2 B2 Dn D3.5 T2 G1 cont.: V3 B1 Ds D6 ins.: :k]apramāṇaṃ kariṣyanti n ī tiṃ paṇḍitamāninaḥ | *HV_116.30ab*1574 |śāstroktasyāpravaktāro bhaviṣyanti yugakṣaye // HV_116.30 //sarvaḥ sarvaṃ vijānāti vṛ ddhān anupasevya ca /na kaścid akavir nāma yugānte pratyupasthite // HV_116.31 //na kṣatr āṇi niyokṣyanti vikarmasthā dvijātayaḥ /

corapr āyāś ca r ājāno yugānte pratyupasthite // HV_116.32 //kuṇḍā vṛṣā naikṛ tikāḥ sur āpā brahmavādinaḥ /aśvamedhena yakṣyanti yugānte janamejaya // HV_116.33 //ayā jyān yā jayiṣyanti tathābhakṣyasya bhakṣiṇaḥ /br āhmaṇā dhanatṛṣṇārtā yugānte samupasthite // HV_116.34 //bhogārtham abhipatsyante na ca kaścit paṭhiṣyati /ekaśaṅkhās tathā nāryo gavedhukapinaddhakāḥ // HV_116.35 //nakṣatr āṇi vih īnāni vipar ītā diśas tathā /saṃdhyārāgo 'tha digdāho bhaviṣyaty apare yuge // HV_116.36 //

pitṝ n putr ā niyokṣyanti vadhvaḥ śvaśrūś ca karmasu /[k: V3 B Ds D2-6 ins. after 37ab: N2 V1.2 Dn after 37: :k]vākśarais tarjayiṣyanti gur ūñ śiṣyās tathaiva ca | *HV_116.37ab*1575 |

[k: V3 B1.2 Ds D6 cont.: N1 ins. after 37: :k]mukheṣu ca prayokṣyanti pramattāś ca nar ās tadā | *HV_116.37ab*1576 |viyoniṣu cariṣyanti pramadāsu nar ās tadā // HV_116.37 //akṛtāgr āṇi bhokṣyanti nar āś caivāgnihotriṇaḥ /bhikṣāṃ balim adattvā ca bhokṣyanti puruṣāḥ svayam // HV_116.38 //

pat ī n suptān vañcayitvā gamiṣyanti striyo aṇyataḥ /puruṣāś ca prasuptāsu bhāryāsu ca parastriyam // HV_116.39 //nāvyadhito nāpy arujo janaḥ sarvo 'bhyasūyakaḥ /



na kṛ tapratikartā ca kāle kṣīṇe bhaviṣyati // HV_116.40 //


{janamejaya uvāca}

eṣaṃ vilulite loke manuṣyāḥ kena pālitāḥ /nivatsyanti kimācārāḥ kimāhāravihāriṇaḥ // HV_117.1 //kiṃkarmāṇaḥ kim ī hantaḥ kiṃpramāṇāḥ kimāyuṣaḥ /kāṃ ca kāṣṭhāṃ samāsādya prapatsyanti kṛ taṃ yugam // HV_117.2 //

{vyāsa uvāca}ata ūrdhvaṃ cyute dharme guṇah īnāḥ prajās tataḥ /śī lavyasanam āsādya pr āpsyante hr āsam āyuṣaḥ // HV_117.3 //āyurhārnyā balaglānir balaglānyā vivar ṇatā /[k: read āyurhānyā (cf. parallel in Brahmapur āṇa 231.45a) :k]vaivar ṇyād vyādhisaṃpīḍā nirvedo vyādhip īḍanāt // HV_117.4 //nirvedād ātmasaṃbodhaḥ saṃbodhād dharmaśī latā /evaṃ gatvā par āṃ kāṣṭhāṃ prapatsyanti kṛ taṃ yugam // HV_117.5 //uddeśato dharmaśīlāḥ kecin madhyasthatāṃ gatāḥ /vimar śaśīlāḥ kecit tu hetuvādakutūhalāḥ // HV_117.6 //pratyakṣam anumānaṃ ca pramāṇam iti niścitāḥ /pramāṇaṃ kiṃ kariṣyati neti paṇḍitamāninaḥ /apramāṇaṃ kariṣyanti vedoktam apare janāḥ // HV_117.7 //[k: K N2 V B D ins.: :k]

tadā mukhabhagāś caiva bhaviṣyanti striyo 'par āḥ | *HV_117.7*1577 |nāstikyaparamāś cāpi kecid dharmavilopakāḥ /bhaviṣyanti nar ā mūḍhā mandāḥ paṇḍitamāninaḥ // HV_117.8 //tadātvamātraśraddheyāḥ śāstrajñānavimūrchitāḥ /dāmbhikās te bhaviṣyanti vādaśī lapar āyaṇāḥ // HV_117.9 //tadā vicalite dharme janāḥ śeṣapuraskṛtāḥ /śubhāny evācariṣyanti dānasatyasamanvitāḥ // HV_117.10 //sarvabhakṣo hy asaṃgupto nirguṇo nirapatrapaḥ /bhaviṣyati tadā lokas tat kaṣāyasya lakṣaṇam // HV_117.11 //

vipr āṇāṃ śāśvat īṃ vṛ ttiṃ yadā var ṇāvaro janaḥ /abhipatsyati vṛ ttyarthaṃ tat kaṣāyasya lakṣaṇam // HV_117.12 //kaṣāyopaplave kāle jñānavidyāpraṇāśane /siddhim alpena kālena yāsyanti nirupaskṛtāḥ // HV_117.13 //mahāyuddhaṃ mahānādaṃ mahāvar ṣaṃ mahābhayam /bhaviṣyati yuge kṣīṇe tat kaṣāyasya lakṣaṇam // HV_117.14 //viprar ūpāṇi rakṣāṃsi r ājānaḥ kar ṇavedinaḥ /[k: After 15a T2 G1.3-5 M2-4 ins.: :k]cariṣyanti vasuṃdhar āṃ | *HV_117.15a*1578:1 |*

pranaṣṭavar ṇadharmāś ca | *HV_117.15a*1578:2 |*pṛ thiv ī m upabhokṣyanti yugānte pratyupasthite // HV_117.15 //niḥsvādhyāyavaṣaṭkār ā munayaś cābhimāninaḥ /



kravyādā brahmar ūpeṇa sarvabhakṣā vṛ thāvratāḥ // HV_117.16 //mūrkhāḥ svārthapar ā lubdhāḥ kṣudr āḥ kṣudraparicchadāḥ /vyavāhāropavṛ ttāś ca cyutā dharmāc ca śāśvatāt // HV_117.17 //hartāraḥ pararatnānāṃ paradārapradhar ṣakāḥ /kāmātmāno dur ātmānaḥ sopadhāḥ priyasāhasāḥ // HV_117.18 //

teṣu prabhavamāneṣu tulyaśī leṣu sarvataḥ /abhāvino bhaviṣyanti munayo bahur ūpiṇaḥ // HV_117.19 //utpannā ye kṛ tayuge pradhānapuruṣāśrayāḥ /kathāyogena tān sarvān pū jayiṣyanti mānavāḥ // HV_117.20 //sasyacor ā bhaviṣyanti tathā cailāpahāriṇaḥ /bhakṣyabhojyahar āś caiva bhāṇḍānāṃ caiva hāriṇaḥ // HV_117.21 //cor āś corasya hartāro hantā hartur bhaviṣyati /cor āś corakṣaye cāpi kṛ te kṣemaṃ bhaviṣyati // HV_117.22 //niḥsāre kṣubhite loke niṣkriye vyantare sthite /nar āḥ śrayiṣyanti vanaṃ karabhāraprap īḍitāḥ // HV_117.23 //[k: K N2.3 V1 B Dn Ds D1.3-5 G (ed.) ins.: :k]pitṝ n ā jñāpayiṣyanti putr āḥ karmāṇi sarvaśaḥ | *HV_117.23*1579:1 |snuṣāḥ śvaśrūs tathā caiva yugānte paryupasthite | *HV_117.23*1579:2 |vākśarais tarjayiṣyanti gur ūñ śiṣyāḥ samantataḥ | *HV_117.23*1579:3 |yajñakarmaṇy uparate rakṣāṃsi śvāpadāni ca /koṭimūṣakasarpāś ca dhar ṣayiṣyanti mānavān // HV_117.24 //kṣemaṃ subhikṣam ārogyaṃ sāmagryam atha bandhubhiḥ /uddeśena naraśreṣṭha bhaviṣyanti yugakṣaye // HV_117.25 //svayaṃpālāḥ svayaṃcor ā yugasaṃbhārasaṃbhṛtāḥ /

maṇḍalaiḥ prabhaviṣyanti deśe deśe pṛ thak pṛ thak // HV_117.26 //svadeśebhyaḥ paribhraṣṭā niḥsārāḥ saha bandhubhiḥ /nar ās tadā bhaviṣyanti sarve kālaprat īkṣiṇaḥ // HV_117.27 //tadā skandhe samādāya kumārān pradrutā bhayāt /kauśik īṃ saṃśrayiṣyanti nar āḥ kṣudbhayap īḍitāḥ // HV_117.28 //[k: M4 ins.: :k]pracariṣyanti durbhikṣavyādhibhiḥ parip īḍitāḥ | *HV_117.28*1580 |aṅgān vaṅgān kaliṅgāṃś ca kāśmīrān atha mekalān /ṛṣikāntagiridroṇīḥ saṃśrayiṣyanti mānavāḥ // HV_117.29 //

kṛ tsnaṃ ca himavatpārśvaṃ kūlaṃ ca lavaṇāmbhasaḥ /araṇyāni ca vatsyanti nar ā mlecchagaṇaiḥ saha // HV_117.30 //naiva śūnyā na cāśūnyā bhaviṣyati vasuṃdhar ā /goptāraś cāpy agoptāraḥ prabhaviṣyanti śāsinaḥ // HV_117.31 //mṛ gair matsyair vihaṃgaiś ca śvāpadaiḥ sarvak īṭakaiḥ /[k: D4 subst.: :k]mṛ gamatsyavihaṃgaiś ca k īṭaśvāpadavaṃgamaiḥ (?) | *HV_117.32ab*1581 |madhuśākaphalair mūlair vartayiṣyanti mānavāaḥ // HV_117.32 //cī raṃ par ṇaṃ ca vividhaṃ valkalāny ajināni ca /

svayaṃ kṛ tvā nivatsyanti yathā munijanās tathā // HV_117.33 //bījānām ākṛ tiṃ nimneṣv ī hante kāṣṭhaśaṅkubhiḥ /ajaiḍakaṃ kharoṣṭraṃ ca pālayiṣyanti yatnataḥ // HV_117.34 //



nad ī srotāṃsi rotsyanti toyārthaṃ kūlam āśritāḥ /pakvānnavyavahāreṇa vipaṇantaḥ parasparam // HV_117.35 //tanūruhair yathājātaiḥ samalāntarasaṃvṛ taiḥ /bahvapatyāḥ prajāhīnāḥ kr ūrā lakṣaṇavarjitāḥ // HV_117.36 //evaṃ bhaviṣyanti tadā manuṣyāḥ kālakāritāḥ /

hīnādd h ī naṃ tadā dharmaṃ prajā samanuvartsyati // HV_117.37 //āyus tatra ca martyānāṃ paraṃ triṃśad bhaviṣyati /durbalā viṣayaglānā rajasā samabhiplutāḥ // HV_117.38 //bhaviṣyati tadā teṣāṃ rogair indriyasaṃkṣayaḥ /āyuḥprakṣayasaṃrodhādd hiṃsā coparamiṣyati // HV_117.39 //[k: D4 ins.: :k]evaṃ viplāvite loke p īḍitāḥ saṃkṣaye kāle | *HV_117.39*1582:1 |ñāninas te bhaviṣyanti p īḍayā viphalodyamāḥ | *HV_117.39*1582:2 |śuśrūṣavo bhaviṣyanti sādhūnāṃ dar śane ratāḥ /satyaṃ cāpi prapatsyanti vyavahārāpaśaṅkayā // HV_117.40 //bhaviṣyanti ca kāmānām alābhād dharmaśī linaḥ /kariṣyanti ca saṃkocaṃ svapakṣakṣayap īḍitāḥ // HV_117.41 //evaṃ śuśrūṣavo dāne satye pr āṇābhirakṣaṇe /catuṣpādapravṛ ttaṃ ca dharmam āpsyanti mānavāḥ // HV_117.42 //tesāṃ dharmābhimānānāṃ guṇeṣu parivartatām /svādu kiṃ nv iti vijñāya dharma eva svadiṣyati // HV_117.43 //yathā hāniḥ kramapr āptā tathā vṛ ddhiḥ kramāgatā /[k: D4 subst.: :k]yadā hānir bhaviṣyati kaleḥ sarvāṇi bhūpate | *HV_117.44ab*1583 |

pragṛhī te tato dharme prapatsyanti kṛ taṃ punaḥ // HV_117.44 //sādhuvṛ ttiḥ kṛ tayuge kaṣāye hānir ucyate /eka eva tu kālaḥ sa h ī navar ṇo yathā śaśī // HV_117.45 //channo hi tamasā somo yathā kaliyuge tathā /pūrṇaś ca tapasā h ī no yathā kaliyuge tathā // HV_117.46 //arthavādaparo dharmo vedārtha iti tu viduḥ /anir ṇiktam avijñātaṃ dāyādyam iva dhāryate // HV_117.47 //iṣṭaṃ dānaṃ tapo nāma brahmacaryaṃ supū jitam /guṇaiḥ karmābhinirvṛ ttir guṇās tathyena karmaṇā // HV_117.48 //

āśī s tu puruṣaṃ dṛṣṭvā deśakālānuvartin ī /yuge yuge yathākālam ṛṣibhiḥ samudāhṛtā // HV_117.49 //iha dharmārthakāmānāṃ vedānāṃ ca pratikriyā /āśiṣaś ca śubhāḥ puṇyās tathaivāyur yuge yuge // HV_117.50 //[k: D4 ins.: :k]bhaviṣyanti mahārā ja nar ā bahvāyuṣas tadā | *HV_117.50*1584 |yathā yugānāṃ parivartanāni cirapravṛ ttāni vidhisvabhāvāt /kṣaṇaṃ na saṃtiṣṭhati j ī valokaḥ kṣayodayābhyāṃ parivartamānaḥ // HV_117.51 //


{sūta uvāca}



ity evam āśvāsayato r ājānaṃ janamejayam /at ītānāgataṃ vākyam ṛṣeḥ pariṣadā śrutam // HV_118.1 //amṛ tasyeva cāsvādaḥ prabhā candramaso yathā /atarpayata tac chotraṃ mahar ṣer vāṅmayo rasaḥ // HV_118.2 //dharmārthakāmasaṃyuktaṃ karuṇaṃ v ī rahar ṣaṇam /

ramaṇī yaṃ tad ākhyānaṃ kṛ tsnaṃ pariṣadā śrutam // HV_118.3 //kecid aśrūṇi mumucuḥ śrutvā dadhyus tathāpare /itihāsaṃ tam ṛṣiṇā pārāśaryeṇa dar śitam // HV_118.4 //[k: For 4cd, D4 subst.: :k]at ītānāgataṃ yad vai muninoktaṃ dvijar ṣabha | *HV_118.4*1585 |sadasyānto 'bhyanujñāya kṛ tvā cāpi pradakṣiṇam /punar drakṣyāma ity uktvā jagāma bhagavān ṛṣiḥ // HV_118.5 //anujagmus tataḥ sarve prayāntam ṛṣisattamam /loke pravadatāṃ śreṣṭhaṃ śiṣṭāḥ sarve tapodhanāḥ // HV_118.6 //yāte bhagavati vyāse vipr āḥ saha mahar ṣibhiḥ /

ṛ tvijaḥ pārthivāś caiva pratijagmur yathāgatam // HV_118.7 //pannagānāṃ sughor āṇāṃ kṛ tvā tāṃ vairayātanām /agāma roṣam utsṛ tya r ājā viṣam ivoragaḥ // HV_118.8 //hotr āgnid ī ptaśirasaṃ paritr āya ca takṣakam /āst ī ko 'py āśramapadaṃ jagāma ca mahāmuniḥ // HV_118.9 //rājāpi hāstinapuraṃ praviveśa janāvṛ taḥ /anvaśāsac ca muditas tadā pramuditāḥ prajāḥ // HV_118.10 //kasyacit tv atha kālasya sa r ājā janamejayaḥ /dīkṣito vā jimedhāya vidhivad bhūridakṣiṇaḥ // HV_118.11 //

saṃ jñaptam aśvaṃ tatr āsya dev ī kāśyā vapuṣṭamā /saṃviveśopagamyātha vidhidṛṣṭena karmaṇā // HV_118.12 //tāṃ tu sarvānavadyāṅgīṃ cakame vāsavas tadā /saṃ jñaptam aśvaṃ āviśya tayā miśrī babhūva saḥ // HV_118.13 //tasmin vikāre janite viditvā tattvataś ca tat /asaṃ jñapto 'yam aśvas te dhvaṃsety adhvaryum abrav ī t // HV_118.14 //adhvaryur jñānasaṃpannas tadindrasya viceṣṭitam /kathayāmāsa r ā jar ṣeḥ śaśāpa sa puraṃdaram // HV_118.15 //

{janamejaya uvāca}yady asti me yajñaphalaṃ tapo vā rakṣataḥ prajāḥ /phalena tena sarveṇa brav ī mi śrūyatām idam // HV_118.16 //adyaprabhṛ ti devendram ajitendriyam asthiram /kṣatriyā vā jimedhena na yakṣyant ī ti śaunaka // HV_118.17 //ṛ tvijaś cābrav ī t kruddhaḥ sa r ājā janamejayaḥ /daurbalyaṃ bhavatām etad yad ayaṃ dhar ṣitaḥ kratuḥ // HV_118.18 //viṣaye me na vastavyaṃ dhvaṃsadhvaṃ saha bāndhavaiḥ /ity uktās tatyajur vipr ās taṃ nṛ paṃ jātamanyavaḥ // HV_118.19 //

amar ṣād anvaśāsac ca patn īśālāgatāḥ striyaḥ /[k: K N2.3 V B D ins.: :k]r ā jā paramadharmajñas tadāsau janamejayaḥ | *HV_118.20ab*1586 |



asat īṃ vapuṣṭamām etāṃ nirvāsayata me gṛhāt /[k: 9 syllables in pāda c :k]yayā me caraṇo mūrdhni bhasmareṇūṣitaḥ kṛ taḥ // HV_118.20 //śauṇḍī ryaṃ me 'nayā bhagnaṃ yaśo mānaś ca dūṣitaḥ /naināṃ draṣṭum ap ī cchāmi parikliṣṭām iva srajam // HV_118.21 //

na svādu so 'śnāti naraḥ sukhaṃ svapiti vā rahaḥ /anvāste yaḥ priyāṃ bhāryāṃ pareṇa mṛ ditām iha // HV_118.22 //[k: D5 (marg.) Bom. Poona eds. G (ed.) ins.: :k]punar naivopabhuñjanti śvāval īḍhaṃ havir yathā | *HV_118.22*1587 |evam uccaiḥ prabhāṣantaṃ kruddhaṃ pārikṣitaṃ nṛ pam /gandharvar ā jaḥ provāca viśvāvasur idaṃ vācaḥ // HV_118.23 //triyajñaśatayajvānaṃ vāsavas tvāṃ na mṛṣyati /na duṣyat ī yaṃ patn ī te vihiteyaṃ vapuṣṭamā // HV_118.24 //rambhā nāmāpsar ā dev ī kāśir ā jasutā matā /saiṣā yoṣidvar ā r ā jan ratnabhūtānubhūyatām // HV_118.25 //yajñe vivaram āsādya vighnam indreṇa te kṛ tam /yajvā hy asi kuruśreṣṭha samṛ ddhyā vāsavopamaḥ // HV_118.26 //bibhety abhibhavāc chakras tava kratuphalair nṛ pa /tasmād āvartitaś caiva kratur indreṇa te vibho // HV_118.27 //māyaiṣā vāsaveneha prayuktā vighnam icchatā /yajñe vivaram āsādya saṃ jñaptaṃ dṛśya vā jinam /ratim indreṇa rambhāyāṃ manyase yāṃ vapuṣṭamām // HV_118.28 //atha te guravaḥ śaptās triyajñaśatayā jinaḥ /bhraṃśitas tvaṃ ca vipr āś ca phalād indrasamād iha /

tvattaś caiva sudurdhar ṣāt triyajñaśatayā jinaḥ // HV_118.29 //bibheti hi sadā tvatto br āhmaṇebhyo 'pi vāsavaḥ /ekena vai tad ubhayaṃ t īrṇaṃ śakreṇa māyayā // HV_118.30 //sa eṣa sumahātejā vijig īṣuḥ puraṃdaraḥ /katham anyair anācīrṇaṃ naptur dārān atikramet // HV 118 31 //

Harivamsa, Constituted Text With Star Passages Plain Text Version

Documents

Transcript of Harivamsa, Constituted Text With Star Passages Plain Text Version